Full text of "Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal"

See other formats

PROCEEDINGS

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,

‘THE HONORARY SECRETARIES.

a
A. ir
i ce "

JANUARY ro DECEMBER,

g 1870.

CALCUTTA:
_ PRINTED BY ©. B. LEWIS, BAPTIST MISSION PRESS.

1870.

ihe N 2M % vy pe sie 4

rie v«

at if
© J

T
io elas |

J
{
.
.
—
- +
b
.
a
ss
~ *
cy ra
a
) ie ‘
Paty

CONTENTS.

=H OO Otee

List of Members of the Asiatic Society of Bengal on the
_ 81st December, 1869, Appendix, in February Proceedings, I
A Abstract Statement of Receipts and Disbursements of the
_ Asiatic Society of Bengal for the year 1869, Appendix, in

_ February Proceedings, - - - - - XIX

Proceedings for January, 1870, (with pl. I), - ates 1-25

j Do. for February, 1870, including Annual Report, and
President’s Address, - - - 27-62

Do. ,, March, 1870, (including Proceedings of an ex-
) traordinary Meeting held on 16th March,

1870), - : : : 2s Gae00

April, 1870, : : : - 101-129
ey, —,, (with pl. 1, : shit ape bet ae
June, 5. - - - - 151-216
July, As oe sta tee + areaag
August, is = - - - 241-264
September, ,, (with pls. III, IV, V), - - 265-288

. ,, November, ,, - i : é -~ 289-299

December (including list of papers read at the
Meetings of the Society during the year 1870,
index &c.), - - - - - 3801-347

a Slee i leuuneen ho 77 aoe BREN od ¥ bi

ee \i pe aay ‘Aya ela oe a. aera A.
be: anki Sin artarimmmmtse tis Ape atrpeaedl, wd
“at aibeconnphe eet oor A ae

yi) ge ee Ae rr

4 Gide & “ = SON aes AICI: ag
2 Hite vangatt Toran k wmciabees vit aad

oe a ee ’ ; ‘saneblik ase
-% ch Fo eubi bran k pr YiRPEU Be By.

; | ivtelhé sats ne: blgd aa oes -*

Oc) f.6o) s Ning vy = 7. ~

ie at | ye ie . ne 8 - Spa
Phd dane re
*

APPENDIX.

LIST OF MEMBERS

4 OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,

on THE 38lst DucemBeER, 1869.

LIST OF ORDINARY MEMBERS.

The * distinguishes Non-Subscribing, and the + Non-Resident Members.

N. B—Gentlemen who may have changed their residence, since this list
was drawn up, are requested to give intimation of such a change to the —
Secretaries, in order that the necessary alterations may be made in the |
subsequent edition. é.|

Gentlemen who are proceeding to Europe, with the intention of not return- |
ing to India, are particularly requested to notify to the Secretaries, whether —
it be their desire to continue as members of the Society. 2

Date of Election.

1847 June 2.| *Abbott, Major-Gen. J., R. Artillery. [Europe

1860 Dec. 5.| Abdullatif Maulvi. Calcutta
1867 June, 5.) Abhayacharana Mallik, Babu, Calcutta |
1868 Sept. 2.) Adam, R. M., Esq. Sambhar Lake
via Jeypur

1869 Jan. 20.| Adley, €. C., Esq., ©. E. {Dum Dum
1860 July 4.) -Ahmad Khan, Saied, Bahadur. Allighur
1860 April 4.| Aitchison, J. E. T., Esq., M. D. Lahor
1859 -Feb. 2.) *Alabaster, C., Esq. China
1866 Jan. 17. Allan, Lieut.-Col. A. §., Calcutta
1869 Oct. 6.) Allardyce, A., Esq. Serampore
1852 July 7.| *Allan, C., Esq., B. C. S. Kurope
1867 Aug. 7.| Amery, C. F., Esq. Amritsar
1860 Oct. 3.{ Amir Ali Khan Bahddur, Ménshi, [Calcutta
1861 May 1.) *Anderson, Dr. T., F. L. 8. Kurope
1865 Jan. 11.) Anderson, Dr. J., F. L. 8. Calcutta
1843 Sept. 4.) *Anderson, Lieut.-Col. W., Bengal

Artillery. Kurope »
1864 Dec. 7.) *Anderson, W., Esq. -|Kurope
1861 Sept. 4.| *Asghur Ali Khan Bahadur, Nawéb, |Europe
1869 Feb. 38.) Ashton, The Rev. J. P., Calcutta
1861 July 3.) *Asphar, J. J. T. H., Esq. Kurope
1855 July 4.) Atkinson, W. 8., Esq., M.A., F.L.S./Calcutta
1869 Feb. 3. ¢Attara Singh Bahadur, Sirdar, Bhaddur
13826 Sept. 6) Avdall, J., Esq. Calcutta
1835 Oct. 7.) *Baker, Col. W. E., Bengal Engineers.|Europe
1859 Aung. 8.) Balaichanda Singha, Babu, Calcutta

1865 Nov.
1860 Nov.
1869 Dec.
1864 May
(1862 Aug.

1860. July
1838 Jan.
1859 May
1861 Feb.
1868 May
1869 Feb.
1849 June

1864 Sept.
1841 April
1861 Sept.

.| ¢ Ball, V., Esq., Geol. Survey.

.| ¢Baxter, J. B., Esq., M. B.C. S.
.|*Beadon, The Hon’ble Sir Cecil, B.

lil

Geol. 8. Office.

.| Banerji, The Rev. K. M., Calcutta
.| { Barker, R. A. Esq., M. D. Serampore
| *Barry, Dr. J. B., Europe
| TBasevi, Capt. J. P., Royal En-
gineers. Utacamund
| Batten, G. H. M., Hsq., B.C. 8. {Calcutta
| *Batten, J. H., Esq., B. C. S. Kurope
| Bayley, H. C., Esq., B. C. S. Calcutta
.| tBayley, 8. C., Hsq., B. C. S. Patna
.| *Baynes, J., Esq. Hurope

Port Canning

C.§. Hurope
| tBeames, J., Hsq., B. C. 8. Balasore
.| Beaufort, F. L., Esq., B. C. S. Calcutta
.| *Beavan, Lieut. R. C., Bengal Staff

Corps. Kurope
.| *Beckwith, J., Esq. Hurope
.| ,Belletty, N. A., Hsq., Civil Assistant

K. C. B. ‘(Europe
| *Blagrave, Major T. C., 26th Regt.,

B.N.L. Kurope
Blane, Col. Sir 8. J., Calcutta
Blanford, H. F. , Esq., A. BR. 8. M.,

B GAs ‘Calcutta

.| ¢Blanford, W. T., Esq., A. R. S. M..

F. G. S., Geol. Survey. Geol. S. Office
Blochmann, H., Hsq., M. A. Calcutta
*Bogle, Lieut.-Col. Sir A., Kt. HKurope
Bonnerjee, W. C., Esq. Calcutta
Bourke, W. M., Esq. Calcutta

.| tBowring, L. B., Esq., C. 8. L, B.

C.S. Mysore
.| ¢Boxwell, J. 1 eat @ 3: Puri
.| *Boycott, Dr. TB. M.S. Europe

Brandis, Dr. D., Calcutta
*Brandreth, The Hon’ble J. E. L., |Hurope
.| {Briggs, Lieut. Col. D., Staff Corps. |Behar
.| *Broderick, H. C., Esq... M. D. Europe

Date of Election.

1847 June, 2.
1866 Jan. 17.
1866 Noy. 7.
1666 June, 6.
1868 June, 3.
June, 6.
1856 Sept. 3.
1867 Sept. 4.

1866

*Brodie, Capt. T., 5th Regt., B. N. I.|/Hurope

*Brown, Col. D., Kurope
{Browne, Lieut. Col. Horace A., Prome, Burma |
+ Brownfield, C., Esq. Kamrip :
tBuck, H. C., Esq., C. S. Cawnpur
Buckle, Dr. H..B,, :C. Bu? Dacca
Bashiruddin, Sultén Mohammad, —_|Chinsurah

Butler, Lieut. J., Naga Hills

1869 Jan. 20.1! +Cadell, A., Esq., B. A., C. 8., Mozaffernagar
1860 June, 6.; {Campbell, C. Fas C. E. Jabalpur
1859 Sept. 7.| *Campbell, Dr. Hurope
1863 June, 3.| *Campbell, The Hon’ ble G., Kurope
1860 Jan. 3. ¢Carnac, J. H. Rivett, Esq., B. C.S. |Nagpur
1865 Nov. 1, {Carnegy, P., Esq. Faizabad
1867 Dec. 4.| Chambers, F. J., Esq. Lucknow
1868 Aug. 5.) }Chandramohana Gosvami, Pandita |Gowhati
1863 Aug. 5.) t{Chandranatha Raya, Raja. Nator
1868 Feb. 5.) +Clark, Major E. G@., Bengal Staff
Corps. Baraitch, Oudh ©
1863 April, 1.| *Cleghorn, Dr. H., Kurope |
1869 July, 7.| tCoats, J. M., Esq., M. D. Hazaribagh
1861 Sept. 4.) Cockburn, J. F., Esq., C. E. Karharbari
Colliery
1868 Nov. 4.) ¢Cole, Lieut. H. H., Royal Engr. Sidlkot
1862 April, 2.| *Colles, J. A. P., Hsq., M. D. Kurope
1851 Mar. 5. *Colvin, J. H. B., Esq., B. C. S. Europe
1868 Dec. 2.| }Cooke, J. H., Esq. Haidarabad
1860 Dec. 5.| *Cooper, F. H., Esq., B. C. 8. Europe
1857 Mar. 4.) *Cowell, H. B., Hsq., M. A. Kurope
1868 May, 6.| {Coxhead, T. E., Esq., ©. 8. Séran
1866 May, 2.) *Cox, W. H., Esq. Europe
1866 Jan. 17.| Crawford, J. A., Esq., C. S. Calcutta
1861 July, 3.) *Crockett, Oliver R., ne China
1867 Aug. 7.| tCurran, R. Hy Esq., L 1. OS Be
L.. KA BMC.P; Port Blair
1868 Sept. 2.) Cutsem, EH. Ch. Van, Esq. Calcutta
1866 Feb. 7.| tDaly, N., Esq. Mayanoung,
Burmah
1862 April, 2| *Dalrymple, F. A. E., Esq., 0.8. |Kurope
1847 June, 2.| +Dalton, Col. E., T., C. 8S. L, Staff | a
Corps. ~ |Chhoté Nagpu
1861 Mar. 6.) *Davey, N. T., Esq., Revenue Surv., |Europe .
1865 May, 3.) tDavies, C., Esq. Rahtasghar —
1861 Nov. 6.| +Davies, R. H., Esq., C. 8. 1., B.C. S./Lucknow .

1869 April 7.

{Day, Dr. F., F. L. 8., F. ZS.

Madras

1863 Feb.
1861 Mar.
1862 May,

1853 Sept.
1859 Sept.
1869 Feb.
41864 Dec.
— 1867 June,

: .

1861 May,
1857 May,
1868 Oct.
1840 Oct.

1865 Feb.
1846 Jan.
1859 Nov.
q 1856 Mar.

' 1864 Nov.

1868 Sept.
| 1861 Jan.

1856 Aug.
1863 Oct.
fe Aug.

4
6
7
7
7
3
|
5
1
6
‘f
is
_ 1863 May 6.
1
7
2
5
1
2
9
6
T
6
7
7

y 1865 June,

Date of Election.

1869 Oct. 6.
1864 July, 6.
— 41856 June, 4.
1861 June, 5.

+Delmerick, J. G., Esq. Rawal Pindi

Devendra Mallika, Babu, Calcutta
DeBourbel, Major R , Bengal Engrs.
*Denison, His Excellency Sir W.,
K. C. B. Hurope
.| tDeva Narayana Singha, The Hon’ble
Rajah, Benares
.|*Devereux, The MHon’ble H. B.,
B. ©. 5: HKurope
| fDhanapati Singha Dughar, Raya
Bahadur. Azimganj
.| *Dickens, Lieut.-Col. C. H., Europe
.| *Douglas, Col. C., Kurope
.| {Drew, F., Esq. Jammu
.| *Dunlop, H. G., Esq. Kurope
.| {Duthoit, W., Hsq., C. S. Mirzapur

.| *Harle, Capt. EH. L., Bengal Artillery.|Hurope

.| *Hatwell, Dr. W. C. B., Kurope

; + Eddowes, W., Esq. M. D. Erinpur

.| *Kdgeworth, M. P. -Esq., B. €. 8. |Hurope
tHdgar, J. W. , Esq., But. 8. Cachar

.| *Egerton, Ph., Esq., By. C8: Kurope

| *Elliott, Sir Walter, late M.C.S. = |Hurope

.| TElott, C. A., Esq., B. CO. S. Farruckabad

.| *Ellis, Lieut.-Col. R. R. W., 23rd
Reet. B.N. I. Kurope
*Elphinstone, Capt. M. W., 4th Regt.,
B.N. I. Kurope
.| Ernsthausen, Baron O. Calcutta
.| *Erskine, The Hon’ble C. J., Bombay
C. S. Kurope
.| *Hrskine, Major W. O. B., Kurope
| Ewart, Dr. J., Calcutta
.| *Eyre, Col. Vincent, C. B. Kurope
Faweus, Dr. J., Calcutta
Fayrer, Dr. J., C. S. L. Calcutta
.| {Fedden, Francis, Esq., Geol. Survey.|Hinganhat
.| tFerrar, M. L., Esq., B. A., C. 8. Rai Bareli,
Oudh
.| *Field, C. D., Esq., C. S. Europe
.| *Fisher, A., Esq. China
.| *Fisher, J. H., Hsq., C. S. Mattra
.| ¢Fitzwilliam, The Hon’ble W. $., Hurope
.| tFleming, Dr. J. M., Khundwa,

Nimar

Date of Election.

1867 April, 3.| *Ford, Lieut.-Col. B.,
1859 Oct. 12.) {Forlong, Major J. G. R., Madras Staff
Corps.

1861 Feb. 6.
1863 Dec. 2.
1863 June, 3,
1868 April, 1.

1860 Mar. 7.

+Forest, R., Esq., Civil Engineer.
{Porsyth, Capt. J., Bengl. Stafi Corps. |Nimar
*Forsyth, T. D. , Esq., “C. B. Kurope
*Frederic of Schleswig Holstein, H.R.
H. Prince,
*Frere, His s Excellency Sir H, Bartle,
B.C. 8.

Bi. Europe
1869 Sept. 1.) +Fryer, Capt. G. E., Amherst
1859 Dec. 7.|. Futteh Ali, Manlay) Calcutta
1867 Sept. 4.) Fyfe, The Rev. W., Calcutta
1849 Sept. 5.) tFytche, Major Genl. A., C. S. I,

1864 Aug. +Garrett, C. B., Esq., C. S. Shahabad
1859 Aug. Gastrell, Col. J. H., 13th Regt.,

N. I, Supdt., Rev. "Survey. Calcutta
1867 Dec. Gay, E., Ksq. Calcutta
1867 Sept. Gauvain, Capt. V., Calcutta
1868 Nov. *Geddes, J. C., Hsq., C. 8S. Kurope
1859 Sept. Geoghegan, J., Esq., B. C. S. Calcutta
1865 June, 7.|.+Giles, A. H., Esq. Krishnagar
1842 Sept. 2.) *Gladstone, W., Esq. Kurope
1867 May Glover, The Hon’ble F., Calcutta

1861 Feb. +Godwin-Austen, Major H. H., Topo-

graphical Survey.

IRD <4 (or sions eee oF

1869 Oct. tGomes, A. D. B., Esq. Calcutta

1859 Sept. *Goodeve, E., Hsq., M. D. Kurope

1862 July, 2.) *Gordon, J. D., Esq., C. S. Europe

1869 July, +Gordon, Robert, Esq., C. E. Henzaday, Bur-

1864 Dec. +Gurucharana Dasa, Babu, Jamu Kandi

1862 Feb. }+Gauradiésa Basdka, Babu, Khulna

1863 Nov. +Gowan, Lieut.-Col. J. G. Morar, Gwalior

1859 Dec. *Grant, Sir J. P., K. C. B. Kurope

1860 Jan. Grant, T, R., Esq. Calcutta

1867 Aug. Granville, W. L., Esq. Calcutta

1869 Oct. Gray, B., Esq., M. B. Lahor

1867 June, 5.| {Gregory, Capt. J., Depy. Commr. |Debrughar

1860 July, Grey, The Hon’ble W., B. C.8,
Lieut.-Governor of Bengal. Calcutta

1866 June, 6.) tGribble, T. W., Esq., B. C. 8. Saran

1861 Sept. 4.) +Griffin, L. H. , Esq., B.C. 8. Léhor

1860 Nov. 7.| tGriffith, RB, T. H. , ausq., M. A; Benares ©

>: 1841 Mar.

Date of Election. -

864 Sept. 7.) Jackson, The Hon'ble E.,
5. “Jackson, W. B., Esq., B. Mos

Vil

1869 Feb. 3.| +Giripraséda Singha, Thakur, Allighur
1861 Feb. 6.| {Growse, F. 8., Esq., B. C. S. Mainpuri
1869 May, 5.) Gubboy, R. A., Esq. Calcutta
1862 Feb. 5.) *Guthrie, Col. C. oh Teli Engrs. |Europe
1867 July, 3.| {Hacket, C. A., Hsq., Geol. Survey. |Geol. 8. Office
1869 April, 7.) {Heberlin, The Rev. C., Chhota Nagpur,
Ranchee
1847 June, 2.| *Hall, F. E., Esq., M. A., D. C. L. |Europe
1866 Jan. 17.| {Hamilton, Major T. C., Rangoon
1863 June, 3.) *Hamilton, Col. G. W., Kurope
1855 Mar. 7.| tHamilton, R., Esq. Wurdah
1847 May, 5.) *Hannyngton, Col. J. C., 68rd Rest.,
Nee Europe
1859 Oct. 12.) *Hardie, Dr. G. K., Kurope
1866 Nov. 1.) Harendra Krishna Bahadur, Kumar.,\Calcutta
1862 Oct. 8.| *Harington, The Hon’ble H. B., Kurope
- 1861 Feb. 6.| +Harrison, A. S., Esq., B. A. Bareilly
~ 1859 Oct. 12.) +Haughton, Lieut.-Col. J.C, C. 8. 1. |Cuch Behar
1862 Aug. 6.| tHeeley, W. L., Esq., B. A., C. 8. |Rajshahi
1866 April, 4.) *Henry, N. A., Esq. Kurope
1853 July, 6.| {Herschel, W. J., Hsq., B. C. 8. Dacca
' 1854 Mar. 1.| *Hichens, Lieut. W., Bengal Engrs. |Kurope
_ 1868 Aug. 5.) tHobart, R. T., Esq., C. 8. Chunar
1863 July, 1.) *Horne, C., Esq., C. 8. Kurope
Mar. 7.| Hovenden, Major J. J., Bengal
Engineers. Calcutta
Jan. 15.) +Howell, M. S., Hsq., C. S. Dehra Dhoon
Sept. 4.| +Hughes, A. J., Hsq., C. EH. Dariabad
Aug. 17.) Hughes, T. H., Hsq., A. R. S. M.,
We. Ge’: Geol. Survey. ‘|Geol. S. Office
Aug. 7.| +Hughes, Lieut. W. te Tounghoo, B.
Burmah
Nov. 4.) tHolroyd, Capt. W. R. M. Léhor
Feb. 7.! Hoyle, G. W., Esq. Calcutta
May, 1.| *Hyatt, Dr. B. N., Civil Surgeon. Hurope
April, 1.| Hyde, Lieut.-Col. H., R. H. Calcutta
Sept. 1.) Hyde, H., Esq. Calcutta
Mar. 7.| tIrvine, W., Esq., C. 8. Goruckpur
Jan. 4.) tInnes, Lieut.-Col. J. J. McLeod, R.H.|Lahor
oe 8.| tIrwin, Valentine, Esq., C. S. Tipperah

.| {Isvariprasada Singha Bahadur, Rajah |Benares

Calcutta
Kurope

Date of Election.

1861 Dec. 4.
1864 Sept. 7.
1845 Dec. 3.
1866 Feb. 7.
1847 June, 2
1862 Mar. 5.
1867 Dec. 4.
1859 Sept. 7.
1865 June, 7.
1869 April, 7.
1858 Feb. 3.
1863 July 1.
1868 Feb. 5.
1850 April, 3.
1861 Dec. 15
1867 Dec. 4.
1867 Mar. 6.
1862 Jan. 15.
1867 Mar. 6
1869 May, 5
18389 Mar. 6.
1861 Mar. 6.
1863 Sept. 2.
1869 Sept. 1.
1851 Dec. 3.
1868 Sept. 2.
1869 May, 5.
1852 April 7,
1868 Feb. 5.
1868 July 1.
1859 Dec. 7.
1869 June 2.
1865 June 7
1856 Feb. 6.
1860 Jan. 4.
1862 Dec. 3.
1864 Nov. 2.
1869 April 7
1866 May. 2
1866 Jan. 17.

vill

*James, Major H. Bi. .B
*Jardine, R., ge O46.
tJerdon, Dr. T. C.

tJohnson, W. H., Esq.
*Johnstone, J., Esq.
+Johnstone, Capt. : Wei Hy , Assistant
Commissioner.
tJohnstone, Capt. J.
*Jones, R., Esq.
tJayakissen, Dasa Bahddur, Rajah,
Kabiruddin Ahmad, Moulavie,
Kaliprasanna Singha, Babu,
*Kane, H.S., Esq., M. D.
Kavanagh, J., Esq.
*Kay, The Rev. W., D. D.
.| }Kempson, M., Esq., M. A.
{King, G., Esq., M. B.
{King, Capt. H. W.
*King, W., Jr., Hsq., Geol. Survey.
}Knox, G. E Esq. oO.
Kurz, 8. ; Esq.

*Laidlay, J. W., Hisq.
*Laing, The Hon'ble 8.,
Lane, T. B., Hsq., B. C. S.
Latham, G., Hsq., C. E.
*Layard, Col. F. P
Lazarus, C., Esq.
tLeeds, R. J , Hsq., C. S.
Lees, Lieut.-Col. W. N., LL. D.
tLees, L. H., Esq., M. D.
j Leitner, Dr Gy Wi.
Leonard, H., Esq., C. H.
TLeupolt, od. sna, 0,8.

.| *Lewin, Capt. T. H.,

*Liebig, Dr. G. von
Lindsay, E. J., Esq.
Lobb, 8., Esq., M. A.
Locke, H. H., Esq.

fLockwood, B.D. Sais, 0, se
.| *Lovett, Tiibutdnant Bs;

{Low, James, Ksq., G. T. 8.

Europe
Europe
Dacca

Sialkot
Kurope

Shahpiur
Keonjas
Bhadrack
Kurope
Allighur

Calcutta
Calcutta
Europe

Goond, Oudh

Europe
Berilli
Najibabad

P. «& 0. ,Geza

Office
Hurope
Meerut

Calcutta, Bota-
nical Gardens

Europe
Kurope
Calcutta
Calcutta
Kurope
Calcutta
Mirzapir
Calcutta
Simla
Lahor
Calcutta
Azimgarh
Kurope
Kurope
Calcutta
Calcutta
Calcutta
Tipperah
Ispahan
Almora

. ix

Date oF Election.

1854 Nov. 1. *Lushington, F. A., Esq., B.C. S. |Europe
1869 July 7.| tLyall, C. J., Esq., BA, Gz 8: Balandshahr
1868 Dec. 2. {Macauliffe, M., Esq., B, A.,C. 8S. {Multan

1866 June 6.

1848 April 5.
1866 Jan. 17.
1853 April 6.

Macdonald, Major J., Staff ‘Corps. Calcutta
}+Maclagan, Col. R., E.R.S.E. Lahor
Macgregor, Major C. M., Staff Corps.|/Simla
*Macrae, Dr. A. C., Europe

1867 July 3. Mackenzie, S.C. Esq., M. D. Calcutta
1867 July 38. Macnamara, Dr. O. Calcutta
1863 Jan. 15.| *Maine, The Hon’ble H. §&., Europe
1867 April 3.) {Mainwaring, Lieut.-Col. G. B., Darjeeling
'1860 Jan. 4.| *Mair, D. K., Esg., M. A. Europe
1865 Mar. 1.) +Malleson, Lieut.-Col. G. Be Mysor
1862 Sept. 3.) *Mallet, F. R., Esq., Geol. Survey. {Europe
1860 July 4, {Man, E. G., Esq. Rangin
(1852 Nov. 3.| Manickjee Rustomjee, Esq. Calcutta
(1861 June 5.) {Mana Singh Bahadur, Maharajah, |Oudh
1867 Mar. 6| Markby, The Hon’ble W., Calcutta
1869 July 7.) {Markham, A. M., Esgq., C. 8. Bijnour
1864 Aug. 11.| *Marks, The Rev. J. Ebenezer, Kurope
1868 July 1] *Marshall, Lieut. C. H. T., EKurepe
1850 Jan. 2.| *Marshman, J. C., Esq. Europe
1863 Nov. 4.) *McClelland, D. J., Europe
1837 Oct. 4.| }McLeod, The Hon'ble Sir D. BR. ;O:B.;
s EK, C8. 1, BaCe 8. 'Murree
1860 Mar. 7.) {Medlicott, H. Bi, * Hisq.;) Bar Gis.;
, Geol. Survey. Geol. S. office
1861 Feb. 6.) *Melville, Capt. A. B., Staff Corps. [Europe
1855 Nov. 7.| *Middleton, J., Esq. Kurope
ag June 5.| Milman, D. Da "The Right Rev.
Lord Bishop of Calcutta, wri Calcutta
1850 April 3.) *Mills, A. J. M., Esq., B. G. 8. HKurope
1867 April 3.) Mahendraldla Saracara, Dr., Calcutta
1847 April 7.| *Money, D. J., Esq., B. C. 8. Kurope
1856 Feb. 6.| {Money, W. J., Esq., C. 8. 1.,B.C. 8.)Mymansing
1867 Mar, 6.| t{Montgomerie, Major T. G., R. E. |Dera
1865 July 5.) tMorland, Lieut.-Col. J., Meerut
pot Dec. 6.| tMorris, G. G., Esq., B. C. 8. Backerganj
837 July 5.) *Muir, J., Esq Kurope
1854 Oct. 11.

+Muir, The Hon'ble Sir. W.,K. C.S. 1,
B. C. 8. Allahabad

.| *Napier of Magdala, Tey R., General,
| G0. Sat KCB EKurope
E 1869 May 5.| Nevill, G., Esq., C. M. Z. 8. Calcutta

Date of Election.

1869 May 5, Newall, Lieut.-Col. D. J. F., R. A. [Mean Meer

1865 Feb. 1.| +Newul Kishwar, Munshi, Lucknow
1852 Sept. 1. *Nicholls, Capt. W. T., 24th Regi-

ment, M. N. I. Europe
1863 Jan. 15.) Norman, The Hon'ble J P., Calcutta
1869 July 7.| {Nursing Rao, A. V., Esq. Vizagapatam
1851 June 4.) Oldham, T., Esq., LL. D., F. RB. S.,

Geol, Survey. Calcutta
1869 April 5.| +Oldham, W., Esq., L. L. D., ©. S. |Ghazipur
1867 Aug. 7.) +Oldham, R. A., Esq., C EH. Dehree,on Sone
1866 July 4. +Ormsby, M. H., Hsq., C. H.,L. L. D.,

Geol. Survey. Geol. S. office

1837 June 7.| *O’Shaughnessy, Sir W. B., Europe
1847 Feb. 10.) *Ousely, Major W. R., Europe
1864 Mar. 2.) *Palmer, Dr. W. J., Kurope
1868 Nov. 4.| +Pearson, C., Esq. Rawul Pindi
1862 May 7.| Partridge, 8. B., Hsq., M. D. Calcutta
1869 July 7.| Pell, S., Esq. Calcutta
1867 Feb. 6.) *Paul, J., Esq. Kurope
1860 Feb. 1.| ¢Pearse, Major G. G., Kampti
1867 Mar. 6.| Pearimohana Mukarji, M. A., Babu.,|Uttarparah
1864 Mar. 2.| *Pellew, F. H., Esq., C. 8. Kurope
1865 Sept. 6.) +Peppe, J. H., Esq. Gaya
1868 May 6.) +Peterson, F. W., Hsq. Bombay
1867 Nov. 6. *Petit, Mons. Eugene, Europe
1835 July 1.) +Phayre, Col.,Sir A.P., K.C.8.1., C.B./Simla
1864 Nov. 2.| Phear, The Hon’ble J. B., Calcutta
1869 Feb. 3.) +Pickford, J., Esq., Madras
1868 May 6.| Pirie, A., Esq. Calcutta
1867 Sept. 4.) *Place, Mons. V.,Consul-Gen., France|Kurope
1862 Oct. 8.| +Pulinavehéri Sen, Babu, Berhampur
1868 April 1.) +Pramathandtha Raya, Kumar, Digdpati
1869 Feb. 3.) Pratépachandra Ghosha, B. A. Calcutta
1839 Mar. 6.) Pratt, The Ven’ble Archdeacon J.H., |

M.A. Calcutta
1860 Jan. 4.) Priyandtha Setha, Babu, Calcutta
1825 Mar. 9.| *Prinsep, C. R., Esq. Europe
1853 April 6.| Rédhdnétha Sikdéra, Babu, . |Calcutta
1849 Sept. 5.) Rajendra Datta, Babu, Calcutta
1856 Mar. 5.| Réjendraléla Mitra, Babu, Calcutta
1868 Jan. 15.| +Rakhaldass Haldéra, Babu, Chhota Nagp

1864 May 4.| Raménétha Vasu, Babu, Calcutta

; ate of lection.

1837 Feb. 1.) Raménatha Thdékura, Babu,
1866 Jan. 17.) {Rattray, A., Hsq., Asst.

Hill Tracts.

1869 June 2.) {Rawlins, T. W., Esq., C. 8.

Commr,

1860 Mar. 7:| +Reid, H.S., Esq., C. 58.
1868 June 3.) Reinhold, H., Ksq.
1864 Dec. 7. +Richardson, R. “a Ksq., C. S.
! 1857 June 7.| *Riddell, The Hon’ble H. B., B. C. 8.
1868 April 1.) Robb, G., Esq.
1868 July 1.) {Roberts, The Rev. J.,
1863 April 1.| *Robertson, C,, Hsq., C. 8.
| 1865 Feb. 1.| Robinson, 8. H., Esq.
1847 Dec. 1.| *Rogers, Capt. T. E.,
1866 Dec. 5.) Ross, J. M., Esq.
7.| Ross, Lieut. J. C., BR. E.

1869 July

1861 Dec.

4.| +Saunders, C. B., Esq., C. B., B.C. 8.

1864 June 1.) Saunders, J. O’B., Esq.

1854 Dec. 6.| ¢Saxton, Col. G.H., F. G. 8., Madras
q Staff Corps.

1854 May 2.| *Schiller, F., Esq.
1869 Feb. 3.| +Schwendler, L., Esq.

1860 Feb. 1.) *Scott, Col. E. W. S.,

1866 Jan. 17.| Seaton, Capt. W. J.,

1869 Aug. 4.
1860 July 4.

1866 Sept. 5.
1867 April 3.

i 845 Ben. 14.

Selbach, W., Esq.
+Shelverton, G., Hsq.

*Sherer, Major J. F.,

+Sheriful Omrah, Nawab Sir, Baha-
dur, K. C. 8. 1.

*Sherwill, Lieut.-Col. W. S., 66th
Regiment, B. N. IL, F. G. &.,
ROR..G. 5.

Shircore, Dr. S. M.,

.| +Showers, Lieut.-Col. C. L.

Schroeder, J., Hsq.

| tSime, J., Esq. B. A.

*Sladen, Major K. B.

| +Smart, R. B., Esq., Rev. Survey.

z 1868 Oct. ;

.| ¢Smith, D. Boyes, Esq., M. D.
| {Smith, McLaren W., Esq.
Smith, W., Esq., U. ‘EL
| *Smith, Col. J. Hi,
|] *Spankie, The Hon’ble R., B. C. 8.
.| Spearman, Capt. H. R.,

Calcutta

Chittagong
Allahabad
Allahabad
Calcutta
Shahabad
Kurope
Calcutta
Panjab
Hurope
Calcutta
Kurope
Calcutta
Meerut

Haidarabad
Calcutta

Cantr

Hurope

Hurope
Rangin
Calcutta

Waltair, near

| Vizagapatam

Europe
Madras

Hurope

\Calcutta

Murree
Calcutta
Agra
Kur ope
Rajpir, Cen-
tral Province
Simla
Berhamputr
Calcutta
Kurope
Europe
Rangun

tl Be eel eee

xii

Date of Election.

1867 May 1.) +Steel, Lieut. EK. H., R. A. Debrughar
1843 Sept. 4] +Stevens, W. H., Esq., C. H. Darbhanga
1867 Dec. 4.) *Stephen, Major J. G., 8th N. I. Europe
1863 Sept. 2.) Stewart, R. D., Esq. Calcutta
1864 April 6.) *Stewart, J. L, Esq., M. D. Htrope
1861 Sept. 4.) Stokes, Whitley, Esq. Calcutta
1863 Nov. a Stoliczka, F., Esq., Ph. D., F. G. 8.,
Geol. Survey. Calcutta
1868 Sept, 2. {Stoney, R. V., Esq. Angul via
| _ | Cuttack
1843 May 3.) Strachey,Col., The Hon’ble BR., F. R.
S., F.L.8., F. G..8., 6.5: 1. C. B |Caleutta
1869 Feb. 3.) Strachey, The Hon’ble J., Calcutta
1859 Mar. 2.) +Stubbs, Major F. W., Ben. Artil-| .
lery. Attock
1858 July 7.) *Sutherland, H. C., Esq., B.C. 8. |Hurope
1864 Aug. 11.) Swinhoe, W., Esq. Calcutta
1863 Sept. 3.) Syamacharana Saracara, Babu, Calcutta
1866 Jan. 17.| Tagore, G. M., Esq. Calcutta.
1865 Sept. 6.) Tawney, C. H., Esq., M. A. Calcutta
1865 April 5.) Taylor, R., Esq. Calcutta
1860 May 2.| Temple, the rie ble Sir R., K. C.
Se Sah Calcutta
1859 Mar. 2. +Theobald, W., Jr., Esq., Geological
Survey. B. Burma
1869 Feb. 3.) Thomas, T., Esq. Lucknow
1869 Oct. 6.) +Thomson, A, Esq. Faizabad
1860 June 6.| *Thompson, J. G., Esq. Kurope
1863 Mar. 4.)*Phompson, Major G. H., Bengal
Staff Corps. Kurope
1863 June 4.| +Thornton, T. H.,Esq., D.C. L,C.S.\Lahor
1847 June 2.| Thuillier, Col. H. L., F. RB. G.S.,
Royal Artillery. Calcutta
1863 May 6.) ¢Thuillier, Capt. H. R., Faridptr
1862 July 2.) *Thurlow, The Hon’ ble T. J. ati Kurope |
1865 Jaly 5.) +Tolbort, T. W. H. , Esq., 0. S. Dera Ismail
Khan
1865 July 5.) Tonnerre, Dr. C. F., Calcutta
1862 Feb. 5.) *Torrens, Col. H. D., Kurope
1861 June 5. +Tremlett, AGE be , Esq., M. A., C. 8. |Delhi
1863 Mar. 4.) *Trevelyan, The Right Hon’ ble Sir
5 Oe. ‘Europe
1841 Feb. 3. *Trevor, The Hon’ble C. B., B. C. 8. Europe |
1864 Mar. 2. {Trever, Lieut. EH. A. , Royal Engr. |Haidarabad
1861 Sept. 4.) Tween, A., Esq., Geological Survey. Calcutta
1863 May 6.) +Tyler, Dr. J., Mynpuri

ddd
X11

Date of Election. Se a ee

1869 June
1860 May
1864 Feb.

1864 April

1869 Augt.

1865 Nov.
1861 May

1863 Dec.
1863 May
1869 Dec.
1863 Oct.
~—-1862 Jan.
— 1852 July

1859 July
1865 May

51854 July
1847 Nov.

1869 Sept.
1867 Feb.
2 Oct.
) Aug.

Mar.

ft feed

Genes ne eon ee eee

aad.
3.

2
2.
3
6. {Vijayarama

Udayachanda Datta, Babu, Purulia, Man-
bhim
+Vanrenen, Major A. D., Ben. Staff
Corps. Bijnour
.| ¢Verchere, A. M., Hsq., M. D. Jallandar

Gajapati Raj Munnia
Sultan Bahédur, Maharajah Mirza,| Vizianagaram

Wahid Ali, Prince Jahan Qadr Mu-

hammad, Bahadur.

Garden Reach

Waldie, D., Esq., F. C. S. Calcutta
.| {Walker, Col., J. T., Royal Engrs.,
Bombay. Dera
.| }Walker, A. G., Esq., C.S8. Onao, Oudh
.| *Wall, P. W. Esq. Fu bra Jurope
Wallace, Lieut. W. E. A., R. E. Calcutta
Waller, W. K., Esq., M. B. Calcutta
| + Ward, G. E., Esq., B. C. S. Muzaffarnagar
*Ward, J. J., Esq., B. C.S. Kurope
*Warrand, R. H. M., Esq., B. C. 8) |Kurope
Waterhouse, Lieut. J., Royal Ar-
tillery. Calcutta
.| *Watson, J., Esq., B. C. S. Kurope
.|*Waugh, Major-General Sir A. §.,
GB 8 BS, Fo Be Gok Europe
.| Westland, J., Esq., C. S. Jessore
+ Westmacott, E. V., Esq., B. A., C. 8.|Dinajpur
Wheeler, J. 'T., Esq. Calcutta
.| ¢ Wilcox, F., Esq., Bengal Police. Purulia, Man-
| bham
Wilkinson, C. J., Esq. Calentta

.| ¢ Williams, Dr. C., bea MW s 68th Regt./Ranguin

+ Williamson, ian W. J. Garrow Hills
Willson, W. G., Hsq., B. A. Calcutta
+ Willson, W. L., Esq., Geol. Survey. |Geol. S. office

*Wilmot, C. W., Esq. Kurope
+ Wilmot, E., Esq. Delhi
*Wise, Dr. J. FB. N:, Hurope
.| }Wood, Dr. J. J., Ranchi
*Woodrow, H., Esq., M. A. Europe
; ie Major A. H. P.. Hurope
.| *Wylie, J. W., Hsq., Bombay C. S. |Europe
Yadulala Mallika, Babu, Calcutta
Yatindramohana Thiékura, Babu, Calcutta

é
X1V
Date of Election. .

1867 Mar. 6,| ¢Yogendrandtha Mallika, Babu, Andul
1858 April 4.| *Young, Lieut.-Col. C. B., Kurope
1856 July 2.) *Yule, Col. H., R. H. Europe

LIST OF HONORARY MEMBERS.

Date of Election.

1825 Mar. 9.| M. Garcin de Tassy, Membre de 1’ Inst.|Paris
1826 ,, 1.) Sir John Phillippart. London
1829 July 1.} Count De Noe. Paris
1831 ,,° 7.) Prof. C. Lassen: Bonn
1834 Nov. 5.| Sir J. F. W. Herschel, F. R. S. London
1834 ,, 5, Col. W. H. Sykes, IK. 8. London
1835 May 6. Prof. Lea. Philadelphia
1842 Feb. 4.) Dr. Ewald, Gottingen
1842 ,, 4.) Right Hon’ble Sir Edward Ryan, Kt./London
1843 Mar. 30.| Prof. Jules Mohl, Memb. del’ Instit. |Paris
1847 May 5.| His Highness Hekekyan Bey. Kegypt
1847 Sept. 1.) Col. W. Munro. London
1847 Nov. 38.| His Highness the Nawab Nazim of

Bengal. Murshidabad
1848 Feb. 2.) Dr. J. D. Hooker, R. N., F. R. 8. (Kew
1848 Mar. 8.| Prof. Henry. Princeton, Uni-

ted States

1853 April 6.) Major-Gen. Sir H. C. Rawlinson, K.

C-Band London
1854 Aug. 2.| Col. Sir Proby T. Cautley, K. C. B.,

Bie ex: London
1858 July 6.) B. H. Hodgson, Esq. Kurope
1859 Mar. 2.) The Hon’ble Sir J. W. Colvile, Kt. |Hurope
1860 ,, 7.) Prof. Max Miiller. Oxford
1860 Nov. 7.} Mons. Stanislas Julien. Paris
1860 ,, 7.| Dr. Robert Wight. London
1860 ,, 7.| Edward Thomas, Esq. London
1860 ,, 7.) Dr. Aloys Sprenger. Germany
1860 ,, 7.| Dr. Albrecht Weber. Berlin
1865 Sept. 6.| Edward Blyth, Esq. Kurope
1868 Feb. 5.| Genl. A. Cunningham. London
1868 ,, 5. Prof. Bapu Déva Sastri. Benares
1868 ,, 5.| Dr. T. Thomson, F.B.S.,F.L.8.,F.G.S./London
1868 Sept. 2

.| A. Grote, Esq., C. 8. London

LIST OF CORRESPONDING MEMBERS.

Date of Election.
1844 Oct. 2.| Macgowan, Dr. J., Kurope
1856 June 4.| Kramer, Herr A. von, Alexandria
4356 ,, 4.) Porter, The Rev. J, Damascus
1856 ,, 4.| Schlagintweit, Herr H. von, Bavaria
1856 ~=,, 4.| Smith, Dr. E., Beyrout
1856 ~,, 4.| Tailor, J., Esq., Bussorah
1856 .,, 4.| Wilson, Dr., : Bombay

_ 1857 Mar. 4.| Neitner, J., Esq., Ceylon

1858 Mar. 3.) Schlagintweit, Herr R. von, Giesen
1859 Nov. 2.| Frederick, Dr. H., Batavia
1859 May. 4.| Bleeker, Dr. H., Batavia
1860 Feb. 1.!| Baker, The Rev. H., K. Malabar
1860 ,, 1-| Swinhoe, R., Esq., H. M.’s Consul, |Amoy
1860 April 4-| Haug, Dr. M., Punah
1861 July 38-| Gosche, Dr. R., Berlin
1862 Mar. 5-| Murray, A., Esq., London
1863 Jan. 15-) Goldstiicker, Dr. T., _ {London
1863 July 4-| Barnes, R- H., Esq., Ceylon
1866 May 7-| Schlagintweit, Prof. E. von, Munich
1866 ,, 7.| Sherring, The Rev. M. A., Benaras
1868 Feb. 5.| Foucaux, M. F. H., Paris
1868 ,,- 5.) Holmboe, Prof., Christiania

LIST OF ASSOCIATE MEMBERS.

1835 Oct. 7.| Stephenson, J., Esq., Kurope

1838 Feb. 7.| Keramut Ali, Saied., Hugli

_ 1843 Dec. 6.| Long, The Rev. J., Calcutta
1865 May 3.) Dall, The Rev. C. H. A., alcutta

ELECTIONS IN 1869.

Orpinary MeEmMBERs.

C.C. Adley, Esq., C. E. Dum Dum
Dr. P. F. Bellew. Madras

A. Cadell, Esq., C. 8S. | Mozaffarnagar
Sirdar Attar Sing Babédur. Bhaddur
Dr. J. B. Baxter. Port Canning
The Rev. J. P. Ashton. Calcutta

F. Drew, Esq. Jammu
Thakura Gripraséda Sing. Allighur

} * . Pickford, Esq. Madras

pg Abu Pratdpchandra Ghosha. Calcutta

7 ‘The Hon’ble J. Strachey. Calcutta

XV1

L. Schwendler, Esq. Calcutta

T. Thomas, Esq. Lacknow

Dr. F. Day. Madras

The Rev. C. Heberlin. | Chhota Nagpur

M. L. Ferrar, Esq., C. S. Oudh

KE. D. Lockwood, Esq., C. S. Tipperah

Moulavie Kabiruddin Ahmad. Calcutta

R. A. Gubboy, Esq. Calcutta

R. J. Leeds, Esq., C. 8. Mirzdpur

S. Kurz, Esq. Botanical Garden,
Sibpdr

G. Nevill, Esq., C. M. Z. S. | Calcutta

Lient.-Col. D. J. T. Newall, R. A. Mean Meer

W. Oldham, Esq., Lh. D., C. S. Ghazipur

J. Schroeder, Hsq. Calcutta

J. C. Leupolt, Esq., C. S. Azimghar

T. W. Rawlins, Esq., C. 8. Allahabad

Babu Udayachanda Datta. Purulia, Manbhum

W. C. Bonnerjee, Esq. Calcutta

J. M. Coates, Esq., M. D. Hazaribagh

Robert Gordon, Esq., C S. Henzaday, British,
Burmah

CO. HE. Lyall, Esq., C. 8., B. A. Bulandshahr

A. M. Markham, Esq., C. 8. Bijnour

A. V Nursing Rao, Esq. Vizagapatam

S Pell, Esq. Calcutta

Lieut. J. C. Ross, R. E. Meerut

Prince Jahan Qaédr Mirz4 Muhamad Wahid-

ali Bahadur. Calcutta

W. Selbach, Esq. Calcutta

Capt. G. E. Fryer. Amherst British
Burmah

J. H. Fisher, Esq., C. 8. Muttra

KE. Hyde, Esq. Calcutta

Babu Yadulala Mallika. Calcutta

Geo. Latham, Esq., C. S. Calcutta

J. Westland, Esq., C. 8. J essore

A. Allardyce, Esq. Serampore

J. G. Delmerick, Esq. Rawul Pindi —

A. D. B. Gomes, Esq. Sundarbans

B. Gray, Esq., M. B. Lahor

A. Thomson, Esq. Faizabad

R. A. Barker, Esq., M. D. Serampore

Lieut. W. J. A. Wallace, R. E. Calcutta

XVil

he Hon’ble C. P. Hobhouse.
_ A. Anderson, Esq.

Col. H. Hopkinson.

J. Agabeg, Esq.

Capt. A. Pullan.

Babu Kedaranatha Mukarjea.

T. Martin, Esq., C. E.

— Lieut. =Co., P. S. Lumsden.

Capt. W. J. W. Muir.

A. a Russell, Es:.. 0, 8.
PA. Mackenzie, Bsq., Gs.

K. B. Harris, ‘Esq., ‘UL E.

_ G. W. Clive, Hsq., M D.

HK. Bonavia, Esq., M. D.
The Rev. J. Barton.

- Babu Bholénétha Chandra.
W. A. D. Anley, Esq.

J.B. N. Hennessy, Hsq.

Babu Digamvara Mitra.

N.S. Alexander, Hsq., C. 8.
Dr. ©. R. Francis.

D.R. Onslow, Ksq.

Perkins, Esq., C. S.

.H.
J _W. Chisholm, Esq. ;
Major W. A. Ross. .
ony: Esq
sy death.

G: Bish Ea Cay |
abu Séradaprasdda Mukarijea.

he Rev. M. D. C. Walters.

LOSS OF MEMBERS DURING 1869,

By retirement.

Calcutta
Fyzabad
Assam
Calcutta
Dera Dhun
Calcutta
Midnapur
Simla
Abu, Rajputana
Burdwan
Calcutta
Burdwan
Nagpur
Lucknow
Calcutta
Calcutta
Chapra, Saran
Mussuri
Calcutta
Fureedpur
Sagor
Calcutta

By the election being cancelled.

Hoshyarpur, Panjab
Bilaspur

Simla

Goalpara

Oudh
Madras
Calcutta
Lahor
Bhumkailas
Baraset
Calcutta

4
t
at |
‘
'
p
>
;

Cer BAIT ek <F Ain 2 Sieh

Miiee (Gor ‘Savoniat EN

La ¢
chee 4
: 4
a7" - }
ul (T t
; = ’ ad! iad
° a th y
‘ vy
t ie
¢
oo.
Py cw hae
:
: ; a
ni
YT
‘ 1
3
a hae
'
; q yi
~+
ee
\ -
{ a
mad : ~
v1 = he,
apet

i $date
A ?
et
My ed

| APPENDIX. |

ABSTRACT STATEMENT
RECEIPTS AND DISBURSEMENTS

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL

FOR

THE YEAR 1869.

RECEIPTS.

ApMIssION FEEs.
Received from New Members, ... Rs. 1,632 0 O

CoNnTRIBUTION.
Received from Members,... +e SOLO) B38
JOURNAL.
Sale proceeds of Journal and Proceed-
ings of the Asiatic Society, eres i> oJ aE
Subscription to ditto, ... beets er Oh
Refund of Postage Stamps, oa 36 14 0
Ditto of Freight, S$ 0.0
Commission received from the Baptist
Mission Press on the printing
charges, «.. sae ae 3a 12-56
LIBRARY.
Sale proceeds of Books, ... sation 2 Sie as
Ditto of Mahabharata, Vol. IIT. wks 16° 6. O
Ditto of a Copy of Index to ditto, ... S00
Refund of Postage Stamps, 5st 4 2 0
Ditto of Freight, FF 23 0 0

Received fron the Gian Museum
Sale proceeds of a Teakwood Almira

&e., dhe #% rh Le 0
SECRETARY'S OFFICE.
Refund of Packing Charges, tas L 26
Ditto of Postage Stamps, ae
Ditto of Paper supplied to Pandita,
(Consvn. of Sans. MSS.) boar 5 ag
Ditto from Cashier, his excess of Salary
for August last, See ae 56 0 0
GENERAL EsTABLISHMENT,
Received fine, ag oe Lee
Vestep Funp.
Received Interest on the Government
Securities from the Bank of Bengal
for one year at 53 per cent. on Rs.
2000, ps tei it RL One
MuskumM CATALOGUE,
Refund from the Indian Museum
of half the amount of a Bill for Rs.
791-10-9 for drawing out an inven-
tory of the collections,,.. - 89513 4

STATEMENT
Abstract of the Cash Account —

1869.
1,632 - 0
9,180 12
1,636 9
752 6

8 13

1 6
110 0
395 18

1868.
0 1,280 0 0
0 9,771 12 0
6 1,425 2 3
0 47911 @
6 15

ft) 1 ue

0 110

Carried over, Rs. 13,717 12 4

Xxi

No. 1.
of the Asiatic Society for 1869.

_ DISBURSEMENTS.

Diercrsuri0ns,

Refund of Contribution to Major H. R.
e huillier, ... Rs. 60 0 0
Fee for getting a Money Order for the
3 _ above, tek 012 0
Commission on Collecting Subscrip-
Betion bills, ... 44 4 0
lig of Contribution ‘to §. Lobb,

“Ga ae vee aS 24. 0 0

JOURNAL.
Freight for sending Journal and Pro-
ceedings to Messrs. Williams and

- Norgate, Sex a 76 0 0
Lithographing and Engraving charges
we., Sa “ee .. ALGiAQ
Printing aaa. .. 6,433 14 0
Pi urchase of Postage Stamps, mare ogl So MM
Commission on the Sale of Books, .. Mee A vO
Packing charges, 4 8 0
Binding a Book for the ‘stock of the
a Journal, sy oe 4 6 0
Pe py charges, Sen 615 6
LIBRARY.
ary of the Librarian, ... ww 840.0 O
lishment, os Wee. 1200-079
mmission on Sale of Books, bee 42 7 3
chase of Books, Ga ... 1,052 10 9
nding charges on parcels received
m. Europe, ae Bie 20 0 6
binding, oe, 202 7 ae
y of a Ticca writer for arranging
Library, 28 0 O
of a Ticca Duftory for do, do. — + ie a
ing charges, ee mee 4 0 0
ng postage, bes — 114 0
e - charges, er ees 2 Oo

. - Srormrary’ 8 OFFICE.
eneral Hstablishment, asa oan O
tary’s Office Establishment, wa L468 0
ase of Postage Stamps, +3 49 14
Stationery, ‘vi ame 23 2
ient postage, awe ee 3 11
ng postage, ase ees 0 10
ne Letter files, &e. .. oe 10 0
eof a Sheet Almanac, aks 2 0
Army List, oa hdd 25 0

SOoOSOQOOONOO

1869 1868

129 0 0 50 5 3.

6,870 7 6 4%,807, 8,9

2,328 12 6 2,830 8 11

—_-—— 1,876 5 2

—_—_-

Carried over, Rs. 9,328 4 0

xxi1

RECEIPTS. 1869. 1868.

Brought over, Rs. 18,717 12 4.
MIscELLANEOUS.
Refund of Banghy expenses from the
Indian Museum on a box of agate
and flint implements, ... se 8 2
Ditto ditto on a box of specimens, .. 18
—_— 15 11 0

Inp1an Museum.
Refund of the amount paid for the
Coral case as per Higgs and Halder,
Bill No. 110 on the 15th February
last, ae ove ane OO
—-—_—-_._ 300 0 O

Postage Stamp Account.
Received from Wallieoolah Syed, being
the Balance of Postage Stamps, ... 2113 4
—— 2113 4

Commission ACCOUNT.
Received commission on purchase of
Postage for Rs, 25-0-0 at 3 anna per

Rupee, she wai oe 0.42 °"6
—_— —— 012 6

Messrs, WILLIAMS AND NoRGATE.
Sale proceeds of a Copy of Matapari-
ksha, 0 8 0
Received from Syed Kerématéli being
the price of 2 Copies of Kamil, Vol.
III and IV. 6 0 0
Received by transfer to the Library
and Miscellaneous account as per
their order on Messrs. Gillanders,
Arbuthnot and Co, paid on the 28th
August 1869, £100 at 1-10-2 per
Rupee, “ee Ee oo» LOG4EX15” O
— 1,061 7 O 2,132 11 8

OP. rons
Refund of the amount paid for printing
charges to the Baptist Mission
Press on the 16th July 1868, «3 5. Oe
Ditto ditto paid on the 30th June
1869, as 54 5 9
Received by ‘transfer to
Messrs, Williams and
Norgate, Sale proceeds
of Bibliotheca Indica, .. 765 0 0
Less paid them for freight,
advertising charges and
commission, ve. On4 12 0
—_——— 370 4 0

———_-—— 4299 9 59 aso
Rev. H. A. Jiischke’s, sale proceeds 4

of his Thibetan Grammar, re 3115 0
—- - -—_— 3115 0O

Carried over, Rs, 15,579 0O 11

XXill

DISBURSEMENTS. 1869. 1868.
Brought over, Rs. 9,328 4 0
a ee Br ee
Ditto of Directory, ae te 12 0 0
_ Printing charges, oe ot oe 7 944.6
Petty charges, vee sur ff 15° (0

2,463 13 8 2,037 14 0
VEsTED FUND.
Pd. Commission to the Bank of Ben-
gal for drawing Interest on the
Government Securities, ae 0 4 4

CoNSERVATION oF SAnscrit MSS.

Salary of the Travelling Pandita, ... 106 0 O

Ditto for Compiling Catalogue of
Sanscrit MSS. sis oe 87 0.0
Travelling allowance, ... 61 8 6

Transcribing the Eka4mvara Purana
from Uria to Nagri, .. aoe 32 0 O
Stationery, .. 3115 0

Printing 2000 Copies’ ‘of Sanscrit
Tabular Form, oe ae 7 0.0
Copying MSS. ae sie 40 0 0
_ Binding Sanscrit MSS. ... a 1110 9
A Japanned Paper Box, li 3 9

_ Postage for sending ‘letters &e. to
‘Travelling Pandita, He ae 4 4 6
_ Banghy Expenses for sending MS. ... a U0

458 10 6
; MIscELLANEOUsS.

_ Salary of the Mali, bf 10: 0
Meeting Charges, including Oil, &e.;. Bec 200 10 8
7 Advertising Charges, .. 37 8 0

Railway Charges ona Box of agate
and flint implements, ... ee 8 2 0
Ditto ditto on a Box of Specimens, ... 7 8 3
Purchase of a Petty Charges Book, 1 ces ae
Repairing the Clock, _... 30 0 0
Fee for Stamping 25 cheques, on £38

Proportional Exchange on a Bill of
ee 5415 0
Petty charges, ‘an 27.14 9

———._ 416 5 3 577 4 O

a Teakwood polished Coral case, ... 300 0 O

300 0 O

_ CatTatocur or Persian MSS.
Pd. Munshi Abdul Hakim his Salary,
for Cataloguing the Persian and
- Arabic MSS, in November last, .. 30 0 0

; 30 0 0
_ Zootocican GARDEN,
Pd. Printing Charges, ... ‘e 12 0 0
12.0. @

Carried over, Rs. 13,009 5 9

XXIV

RECEIPTS. 1869. 1868,"
Brought over, Rs. 15,579 0 11
C. Horne, Esq.
Refund of the amounts paid on the
15th July 1867 and 16th July 1868, T."9,6

BAsu RAJENDRALALA MiTRA,
Refund of the amount paid on the 8th
December 1868 and lst June 1869, BF 30 2)
we 8 O18
Dr, A. M. VERCHERE.
Refund of Postage Stamps eel for
sending Library Books, Dn De'O

Moutvi Aspun LuTeer Kwan,
Refund of the amount paid on the
llth December 1868, ... ae i ae Pa
cote i oa
THE SECRETARY OF THE HELPHINSTONE INSTITUTION.
Refund of the amount paid on the

30th April 1869, of, ie 20 0
fA EE 2 0 0

BAsu UpayacHAnpa Datta.
Refund of Postage Stamps paid for
sending Library Books, ses O11 0
—— OTL oe
BE. C. Baytey, Esq.
Refund of Banghy Expenses and
Postage &c., for sending Books, ... i at

H. Brocumann, Esq.
Refund of the amount paid on the

10th September 1868, .. a 2 0 0
eee 2 020
PRASANNA CuMARA THAKURA.
Refand of Freight paid for sending
Books to England on the 8th De-
cember 1868, sa Bc 12 Bed
12 80
a Co DELMERICK, Esq.,
Received in deposit, ; 3 6 6 @
Refund of Postage Stamps for send-
ing Library Books, ... vi 1. 2. 0
cesta 7.808
GovERNMENT NortH WEsTERN PROVINCES.
Refund of Freight for sending Journal
and Proceeding of 1868, jas yi as at
—— 12. te

G. SHELVERTON, Esq.
Refund of the amount paid for cashing
his draft, ... aes e 0” 6 9

W. OLpHamM, Esq.
Refund of the amount paid for on the
31st May, ... eee

By 2
Ditto of Freight, bee eae 4,
61k, 8

Carried over, Rs. 15,652 2 8

XXV

DISBURSEMENTS. 1869. 1868.
Bronght over, Rs. 18,009 5 9

z BuILDING.

_ Pd. Assessment, on ae 456 0 O
Ditto Lighting rate, ot aa) oe, 1 OO

Ditto Police rate, re ee SAO! oO

Ditto Petty charges, ves v0 P1270

697 12 0 1,186 8 8

Messrs. WILLIAMS AND NorGatTE.

Paid Book Postage for sending 14

parcels of Books, A tea 8 8 6
Do. Messrs. Gillanders, Arbuthnot

and Co. as per their order £100

at 1 s. 10% d. per Rupee, ... 1,054 15 0
Do. by transfer

on account of

Sale of Biblio-

theca Indica, £76 10 O
Deduct freight,

advertising &

Commission

charges, ...£39 9 6

£37 0 6Rs.370 4 O

Do. do. on ac-
count of Sale
of Library’s
Books and
Journal Asi- .
atic Societ |
_ #£5-5-10at2s. 5214 0
— Deduct 10 per
cent. com-
toons CCC 10 COO

41714 O

1,481 5 6 1,955 0 0
+ O. P. Funp. . . |
Paid on Loan, a ‘ wee 79 3 O
' 79 8 0

BAsu RAsENDRALALA Mirra.
Paid to the Baptist Mission Press for
printing charges, 4 ie 2 0 0

_ BAsu UpayacuAnpa Datta.

Paid Postage Stamps for sending

> oy Books, ee EP O it. -0

@ —_——_ oll o
mH, C. Barrer, Esq.

ic aid Postage and Banghy oe ari

for sending Books, = za rH LO Lhioho@

Carried over, Rs. 15,281 6 3

XXV1

RECEIPTS.

CuRATOR OF THE RIDDELL MusrEum.

Received in deposit, — as 12 0.0
F. 8S, Growse, Esq.
Refund of the amounts paid on the
31st January 1867 and 31st January
1869, Ap ee ra Lind 40
Dr, G. W. CLine.
Refund of the amount paid on the
30th June 1868, den wah a ia |
M. Macavutirre, Esq.
Refund of the amount paid on the
30th November 1868, ... van Os 0
Masor F. W. Srusss.
Received in deposit, oe ee a Mi be 8

G, Nevitt, Esq.
Refund of the amounts paid on the
7th July and 1st September 1869,... 2 0

Mayor McManon.

Received in deposit, ang on 0 60
R. H. Witson, Esq.
Received in deposit, Ss ede ce en
S. Kurz, Esq,
Refund of the amount paid on the
7th July 1869, wel abe 4 4 0
W. L. Heetey, Esq.
Refund of the amount paid on the 31st
May 1869,— aa ow 1 Se
Dr. J. FAYRER.
Refund of the amount =< on the Ist
June 1869, . aes 6. B®

A. 8. Harrison, Esq.
Received from him for Books supplied He a

B, QuaritcH, Esq,
Received in deposit, + ve 0.9 0

Cart. M. W. Carr,

Received in deposit, ee aos 4 2 0
S. Loss, Esq.
Received in deposit, nas one 6:46-..0

Carried over, Rs.

1869.
Brought over, Rs. 15,652 2

12 0

es ge

15,705 14 8

1868,

XXVil

DISBURSEMENTS. 1869. 1868.

4g Brought over, Rs.15,281 6 3
- H. Brocumany, Esq.

Paid freight for sending Books to
England, .. cs 010 0
Do. to the Baptist Mission Press for
_ printing charges, 3 0 0
Do. Books purchased ae A. 8.

_ Harrison, Esq., a dae SF.7 0

10 1 9

Cotetameemenieented

J. G. Detuerricr, Esq,

Paid Postage for sending Library
— Books, See eae
Refunded the amount “by Postage
Stamps received on the 10th id
_ tember, 1869, ae 6 6 0

bo
Ss

GovERNMENT NorTH WESTERN PROVINCES.
Paid freight for aly Journal and
: Proceedings for 1869, site 18..2 0
— 18 2 0

G, SHELVERTON, Hsq.
Paid discount for cashing his draft, . 0 4 0
W. OrpHam, Esq.
Paid Postage and freight for sending
Library Books, &., ... et 0-8

_— Zoe oO
F. S. Growss, Esq.
aid Postage for sending puted
Bock, ss aoe G15. 0
= 015 0
| Dr. G. W. Crine.
Paid by transfer tothe Asiatic Society, 10 0 0
i 10 0 0
Masor F. W. Stvusss.
Paid Bullock-train hire and packing
ss for sending Library Books, 5 2 8
4 — 5 2 38
) eG. Nevix1, Esq.
ali d to the Baptist Mission Press for
printing charges, wus aia a GG
—- , 2 6 0
8. Kurz, Esq.
to the Baptist Mission Sau
foi r printing charges, ... 4 4 0
_— 4 4 0
_W. L. HEEey, Esq.
ud Banghy expenses for sending
Li brary Books, aa ihe 18 @ 1 8 0
| Ens. J. Fayre.
the Baptist Mission Press, for
printing charges, oe eee 6 8 0
6 8 0

Carried over, Rs. 15,355 7 6

XXVU1 a,

RECEIPTS. 1869. 1868.

Brought over, Rs. 15,705 14 8
H. F. Branrorp, Esq.
Refund of freight paid for sending
44 Parcels of Books to England, .. 14 0 0
ee 14 0 0
WALLIULLAH SYED.
Received by transfer the i
Stamp, nA ant 39 9 2

— 89 9 2
Dr. T. OLDHAM.

Refund of the amount paid on the me
October, 1868, cat &a."0

C ceeeeetiinstiilinsnnndiaesemmend

Carried over, Rs. 15,76412 10

XxX1x

DISBURSEMENTS.

re. 3. oaironn, Esq.
Paid freight for sending 44, sp
:) to England, sao 14 0 0

—- Waxrruntan Sven.
Paid Postage expenses for current
expenditure, Pe on ae 1, EO

— Dr. T. OLDHAM.
Paid to the Baptist Mission Press, for
‘printing charges, Ass 5 5 0

, L7.-Con. A. 8. ALLAN, 3

Paid by transfer to the Asiatic So-

ciety on account of contributions, .. 7 4 0
W. Srtoxss, Esq.

Paid proportional freight and postage

_ for sending Books, ... He 0.5 6
Masor H. H. Gopwin-AvstEn.
Paid Postage for sending a parcel
received from London, ee 01 0
_ Dr. F. StoriczKa.
Paid to the Baptist Mission Press, for
_ printing charges, ae sisi 8 12 0
_ W.T. Branrorp, Esq.
Paid to the Baptist Mission Press, for
printing charges, + aaa 2. OO
4 _Manpras Crus.
Paid discount for cashing Madras
Currency note, we ree 0 4 0
a G. E. Knox, Esq.
aid Postage for ae Library
Books, Ee 0 sé 012 O

Cor. C. L. SHowrrs.
exchange to the Uncovenanted
rvice Bank on his draft for Ks. 72, 10). 6

a w. A. Byrne, Esq.

aid Madan Mistry for making two

t Boxes, othe 4 8 0
D. pent for sending do. 212° 0
Rev. H. A. Jauscuxe.
ed the amount to Messrs.

oeder, Smith and Co., a3 34 5 0

1869.

Brought over, Rs. 15,355 7 6

14 0 0

119 12 10

812 0

012 0

34 5 0

Carried over, Rs. 15,556 8 4

1868.

~~. owt A
xxx
RECEIPTS. 1869.
; _ Brought over, Rs. 15,764 12 10
BALANCE oF 1868.
In the Bank of Bengal, ... vo» 22;261; 10). 9
eee eee 92 9 4
— 2,354 4 4

Cash in hand,

*
—
Rs. 18,119 1 2
ET
\

” i, ;
ws hy
oe: :
a

‘
4 ’
als a -
hae >

XXX

DISBURSEMENTS. 1869. 1868,
Brought over, Rs. 15,556 8 4

Dr. J. Mur.
Pa id Rev. K. M. Banerjea, vr 10L-—6~—0
| —— 101 6 0

Lr, H. A. Spearman.
Paid freight and packing charges for
sending Journal, ... rs 7 0
_—o YO: a
_ W. THEOBALD, Esq.
Paid freight and packing charges for
_ sending Library Books, % 712 3
a . es y Op ge
_ W. Dutuotrr, Esq.
Paid Banghy expenses and packing
_ charges for sending Books, ve 214 O

ae mime 214 0
Cot. EH. T. Daron,
Paid Banghy ee ni for sending
“Photographs, is se 010 3
e.. 010 3

— Con. E. T, Danton, ETHNoLoGY oF BENGAL.
Paid Banghy expenses and packing
_ charges for sending Photographs, .. 3 0 0 =
—_— --———~ 3.0 0
JAMES BEAMEs, Esq,
Paid Banghy expenses for sending
_ Library Book, a ae 1 6 0
—_—_— 5G, 0

rr 15,681 0 10
_ BALANCE.
In the Bank of Bengal

account Dr.J. Muir, § 898 10 0
Do. do. Asiatic Society, 1,411 4 7

, 2,309 14 7

Cash in hand, ae oe ANE 2SS bs

; 2,438 0 4

Ra. 18119 1,2

—-

_ Examined, Errors aud Omissions excepted,
. PrardpacHanpra GuosHA, Sd. BuppinatH Bysack,
9 Asst. Secry, Cashier,
sia Society, Bengal. Asiatic Society, Bengal,
> : Audited and found correct,

R. Tempriz, K. C.S. I.
D. Watpiz, F.C. 5S,

XXXll

RECEIPTS.

ORIENTAL PUBLICATION.

Received by Sale of Bibliotheca Indica, 2,798 12 6
Ditto by Subscription to do. . 143 14 0
Ditto by Sale of Srauta Sutra, b7 0. 0
Refund of commission on Sale of
Books from P. Ghosha, 28 OB
Ditto of postage and packing charges, 7412 0
GOVERNMENT ALLOWANCE.
Received from the General Treasury
at 500 Rupees per month, 6,000 O O
Ditto ditto additional grant for the
publication of Sanscrit works at
250 Rupees per do. from April to
November 1869, ae 2,000 O 0
Vustep Fund.
Received Interest on the Government
Securities the Bank of Bengal, 212 8 0

Ditto by Sale of Government Security, 1,500 0 0O
Ditto Premium by Sale of ditto, 136 14 0
Ditto Interest by Sale of ditto, ire 15 10 O

Custopy oF ORIENTAL PUBLICATIONS.
Refund from the Cashier his excess
Salary for August 1869, see 2+ 8 0

AINn I AKBARI.

Received from the Right Hon’ble the
Secretary of State for India for the
additional Grant to the Asiatio So-
ciety towards the ay ae of the

J. Pickford, Esq.,
Desia Santeram Sivakram,
Kesavachandra Acharji, os

Ain i Akbari, 2a) DOOD. DAO
Asiatic Society of Bengal, - 79. 8 .9
Maha Raja Pertap Sing, ... as 55 0. 0
V. B. Soobiah, Esq., BA bys 8-9 0
K. Roghu Nath Row, ... ay) 35 O O
Kalidésa Mookerjea, ses ae 2 5 0
Challapali Rangaiya, i it 18° 0
Thakura Giriprasad, “i 36 2 0
Damura Vallabha, oak % 6.'0. 0
V. M. Pundit, is 010 O
F. Samasa Charyar, Esq., es “S 0. 2.0
Babu Brajabhushana Dasa, v9 30 0 0

eee @)
ui 0
#

326 13 0

Carried over, Rs. 17,944 6 3

STATEMENT
Abstract of the Cash Account

1869.

3,076 14

6,000 0

2,000 0O

1,865 0

5,000 0

1868.

6 2,938 7 8

0 6,000 0

0 4,410 6

XXXUi

No. 2.
Oriental Fund for 1868.

DISBURSEMENTS.

ORIENTAL PUBLICATIONS.
Paid commission on the Sale of Books, 280 12
f eight, <i ss j«a 296-12
Packing charges, ae 61 3
E Purchase of Postage Stamps, Siais hoe dic
Advertising charges, .. 247 0
Paper for printing Bibliotheca Indica, 38 1
Petty charges, ap ves 12 10

AOOnoon

_ VxEsTED Funp.
Paid commission to the Bank of
Bengal for drawing interest on the

~ Government Securities, o- 8.6
Ditto on selling the Government
Security, ... ae a ie 2- 4
Ditto Brokerage for do. ... 114 0
Ditto fee for renewing the Govern-
ment Security, ae das 20° 0
Custopy oF ORIENTAL Works.
Paid Salary of the aeriee” fe) Oy DO
istablishment, ast. OL a. S
300k binding, ee 3012 0
jin ute 2 Stock Books with papers, ... 52 8 0
e to the Bank of Bengal for eo
i cheques, ee al 3.2 0
ationery, ... i bs 67 7 0
rin rinting charges, wes ons 98 8 0
epairing 2 Book cases, ... on ue Lier FOr
eparing charges, 19) 9G
Tin Boxes for sending ‘Bibliotheca
it a F100
cca Duftory for arranging Biblio-
wl eca Indica, oe 14 8 O
rb and cooley hire for removing do., 22 10 6
sty charges, ... ss ae 28 2 6

Lrprary.

Fchase of MSS. and Books, .. 484 4 6
s for getting 4 peer Orders at

00 Rs. each, 4 0 0
arooah cloth and piece board and

ape &c., for binding MSS, es 16 3 9

Princ MSS,
ying charges for Persian MS., ... wee OO
pers for copying do. .., aap 6 0 0

Carried over, Rs.

1869,

1868.

1,136 4 6 1,179 11 9

14 010

1,514 10 8 1,518 5 0

503 8 3

(if PLE,

——

3,239 15 7

603 7 0

37 3 0

XXXIV

RECEIPTS. 1868. 1869,
Brought forward, Rs. 82613 017,944 6 6
Tarini Charana Chackravarti, - 1010 O
Ramakrishna G. Bhudakar, ‘sie 012 0
A. Cadell, Esq., eee oe 314 0
J. H. Lloyd, Esq., a nse eo 22500
A.S. Harrison, Esq.,__... mak tL 6.0
Capt. Valadeva Pant, ... =s 114 0
P. Swaminatha Jyer, ..., ak oa
H. D. Hawkins, Esq., __... oF 0. oO
Ramswami B. Haider, ... an 12 8 0
Pundit Rumgoo, tie si 612 0

371,11. 6

Carried ovor, Rs. 18,816 2 0

XXXV

DISBURSEMENTS.

Ain 1 AKBART.
Salary to Munshi, ... ie 390 0 0
) printing charges, ... ue 2,133, 3 6
9 16 plates for the Aini Akbari,.., 334 0 0
» Engraving a plate for ditto, .., 811 3
tering on stones of 2 plates, 4 00
) 2 copies of Ain i Akbari, aah a7; 8 @
4a
Atamcir NAmAn,
1 preparing the Index and
ce of do. er a 80 0 0

TARIKHI BADAONI.

Hditing and printing charges, 76h 0. 0
bextra work in composing the

face of do. eee er 30 0 0

iditing and printing charges, ... 331 2 0

ParrrmeiyaA BrAHMANA. .
iditing charges, ... a 64S 2 6

tninya SurRa or AswatAyANa,

iditing and printing charges, ... 613 4 0O
OU npDAR NAMA BEHARI.

Editing charges, ... | on 75 0 0

AITTIRIYA UPANISHADA.

Mditing and printing charges, ... 762 0 O
hy expenses for sending

els of do. bee ae 5 0 0

ITTIRIYA SANHITA OF THE B. Y. VEDA.
@ and printing charges,,.. 28012 0

1 KHEYANI.
i charges of MS. £5 15 0 0

KHAB AL LUBAB OF KuAri KHAN.
ne and printing charges, ... 2,088 10 0O
ce for do. do. Vols. XL & XII. 500 O O

DYA Mink BRAuMANA.,
ping and printing charges, ... 328 3 0

ibing charges, 6 3 0
tL SO
f Ch d nd, tee gee 6 2 3

1869.
Brought forward, Rs, 3,249 15

80 0

791 0
331 2
144 0
613 4

75 0

328 3

6 3
Eee
6 2

0
0
3

a ee ee

Carried over, Rs. 12,225 2 1

1868,

2,074 13

2,113 0

224 0

672 0

820 9

364 14

876 0

13 8

XXXV1

RECEIPTS. 1869.

Brought forward, Rs. 18,316 2 0
BaLance or 1868. a
In the Bank of Bengal, ... ite, LL LO
Cash in hand,... <8 ae 0 0 0

————._ 115 15 8

Rs. 18,482 1 8

1868.

XXXVii

, DISBURSEMENTS. 1869. 1868.
Brought forward, Rs. 12,225 2 1
424 9

siatic Society of Bengal, a ae, 489 12 8
= Tarinicharana Chackravarti, ... 10 10 O
_ Babu Brajabhusana Dasa, ao 26,58 . 0
_F. Samasa Charyar, Esq., rid 0 2 0
ptain Valadeva Pant, ... te 2 7b.
Challapali Rangaiya, ... + 1213.6
aura Vallabha, es aes 113 0
nswami B. Haider, .., cea 12.8 0
kura Griprasad Sing, ane 31 0 0
’, B. Soobiah, oa aie 18 9 0
J J. W. McCrindle, e ate 30 8 6
J. H. Lloyd, Esq., oe | ove 3 115'0
Gea —— 57310 8
i. — +
BALANCE oF 1869. 12,798 12 4
In the Bank of pes “ee ce Oe BoE
Cash in hand, ven fo 18 3 :
5,633 5 4
Rs. 18,432 1 8
4 Examined, Errors and Omissions*excepted,
‘8d. . PratfPACHANDRA GHosHA. Sd, BuppinatH Bysack.
. Asst. Secry. . Cashier,
Asiatic Society, Bengal. . Asiatic Society, Bengal.

Audited and found correct,
R. Tremere, K.C. 8. I,
D. Watpiz, F.C. 8,

“wbuag ‘hjyavwoy auvisyy

<“avysvp - fhtaagy 98s babes 2 .
‘HOVSAG HIVNIddaAg ‘pg ‘VHSOHY) VAGNVHOVAVLVEG ‘Pg & S
<poydooxay SUOTSSTUIC) pus SLOLIGT “pourure XW 2
e @¢ 9999 6 & GOCE “A G¢ 4 LL38 TILT 9968 ‘*4 |
G00) oS oe S "+ ‘soLrpung
O- 0.20 9 OL Sch “ ‘SSIV Posueg Jo woryearesuo/
G-Er ie 6-0-1 7 ‘oyIp opeg *0z1IG
0: «6 906°" O SP 086. -” ‘morydraosqng—[eumo fr
0 2101 0-8 oer 7° ‘syoog 30 ayeg—Arvaquy
0) (0: SIF: 0 0. 996." ‘sooy WOISSIUIpY
8 g 6989 8 ¢ 9929 ~ oA ‘uoydiosqng
3 ‘ONTIGNVISLAO
:
9
" ’ b reer b O SerP
00 0 ae, Wa | | cl = iT a Os 6. 0 .000% 0°00 0008: * ‘SOIPAMIAG FUUTULLAON
0 0 0 9 OL 49g ° "" “(698T E6780 GOL: Se Sy so ‘puvy ur ysey
=} sBumpo0doag pur jeumor acy soyrxTq | 6 OL 19Z%@ 4 PI 60'S —
i oem 0 0 009 “oq@BIONT pus SUIT “StSSOTAL 1 SoTL TES ‘Aqo10
0 0 OOOT O OL 868 °" ‘TNT “f AC “0g oVISy yUNODW
¢ sg Tes. 0 0 yt. - "** Ssorq WOISSTP yiydeq 0 OT 868 °S% AIM “CF Ad puny
0 0 093 8& PL TEZ ‘SU quourysijqeysy pue Arepeg —!"Z1A Tesueg jo yueg oy} uy
“HSVOD
"S981 ‘6981 ‘SULLITISAVIT ‘S98T ‘698T “SLASSV

eS
“whuag fo hyorwog oumsp ay7 fo sarzyrgnvy pun sjassp oy, burnayy
‘¢ “ON ‘LNA WALVLS

‘a 'O ‘WT “AIGIVA ‘OD
T'S ‘0M ‘IANA, “U
*qooLL00 PUNOF pus popIpry

“mbuag ‘hjawoy opis “apbuag ‘hyawoy oun
— *hAtYSVYO ; “haagy “ass
‘MOVSAG HIVNIidang ‘pg ; ‘VHSOHY) VEGNVHOVdVLYEd ‘ps
‘poydooxmy SUOISSIUIQ) PUB SLOLIG, *poulumexyy
4
al ‘ ‘ ‘ : ‘
paw G0 y* Sr LL0°T Be TG ¢ 9 8869 @ SI 64401 ‘Sa TeIOL
G0. 6. > ime: ‘Tesueg Jo Ayatoog onvisy
0: 0.009% U- Oy Cre ES OoeT
TaquTdoaCT TOF SOUVMOTLV JUSTIUTEAOL
6 ONSI9* 6 4 hO2 ae " ‘uordrtosqng [Shebadmdl a cachet Sc ea B
COG. = OO rn a dered Suyuug |0 0 000 0 O O0se a oe YUIULUIAAOK)
O90 06 Petes 3 = ‘698T “taquzeo Gee €& &T &% “a ei ‘puey ur ysey
“dd Toy JuSUTYSTTqesY pues mle @ G1 Il. T 8 6979 “H ‘Tesuog fo yuvg oy} uy

‘898T “698T ‘SALLITIAVIT “898T “698T ‘S\LESSV

i
iq

Ss bad sone ‘i

_ PROCEEDINGS
OF THE

_ ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL

For January, 1870.

—@—

_ The monthly meeting of the Society was held on Wednesday, the
5th instant, at 9 P. M.

The Hon’ble J. B. Phear, Vice-President, in the chair.

The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed.
_ The receipt of the following presentations was announced :—
at. From H. Hexter, Esq., a specimen of Chamelco vulgaris,
obtained near Bughodeer, Grand-trunk road.
Dr. Stoliczka observed that the specimen exhibited was a very
interesting one, representing a peculiar variety of Ch. vulgaris, not
common in India.
The skin is somewhat stretched, but the total length of the speci-
men was certainly 12 inches, or a little more, the tail measuring
slightly more than one half of it. Dr. Giinther (Reptiles of India,
p- 162) remarks that most of the Indian specimens are of a green
colour, and Dr. Gray, in his monograph of the Chameleontide
(Proc. Zool. Soc. for 1864, p. 469) states that “the bands are in
een specimens generally absent, though in some (specimens)
arly indicated.” |
“Tho general colour of the body in the present specimen is a dis-
tin net greyish olive, pane throughout a slight green tinge which, ac-
¢ pons to Mr. Hexter’s account, appears to have been more pre-
Brent, and variable in the liveanimal, but itfaded remarkably quick-
y aftr death. ach side is marked with eight somewhat irregular
range brown cross bands; the first three bands of the fore part of the
body being divided into a few spots ; above the shoulder there is a
conspicuous white spot, and a broadish horizontal strip of the same
olour behind the fore foot. The head above, and partially at the

2 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Jan.

sides, the greater part of the feet and three-fourths of the terminal ~
endofthe tail are bright yellow, the feet and tail being rather |
narrowly banded with bright orange. The upper crest of the
body is grey, it slightly continues on the anterior greyish por-
tion of the tail; the lower crest is white, and specially in front
very distinctly developed. The forehead is very coneave and
the occipital crest high; the posterior flaps are not developed, —
but the orbital ridge’ which begins at the rostral end is very ©
prominent, and joins the posterior end of the occipital ridge by a
flexuous curve, being slightly bent downwards behind the eye,
but at the same time continuous throughout. A distinctly separ- —
ate low ridge runs from the end of the occipital crest to the upper —
posterior end of the tympanoid region; the scales on this ridge are
elongately tubercular, but not much larger than those accompanying —
it on both sides. The scales on the gular sack are small and q
arranged longitudinally in two rows. a

The deeply excavated forehead and the numerous cross bands il
distinguish the present specimen as the variety called by Dr. y
Gray marmoratus, but the author of the monograph does not a
state where that variety was obtained ; it is certainly a peculiar |
one, for judging from our specimen, it does not exhibit a trace of the |
two longitudinal bands on the sides of the body, noted as character- |
istic of the typical Ch. vulgaris of Africa and Europe. Fitzinger ~
applied the name Ch. Coromandelicus to the Indian Chameleon, but |
the name Ch. Ceylonicus, Laur., used by Dr. Jerdon in his account |
of the species has priority (J. Asiat. Soc. B., XXII, p. 466.) |

Dr. Gray (loc. cit.) however, says that ‘‘ after rigorous examina=
tion and comparison,” the differences existing in the European,
African and Asiatic forms do not possess specific value. There can
be no doubt that both forms are very similar and perhaps referable —
to one species only. Setting aside coloration and comparing

various specimens of the Indian Chameleon, it is remarkable to
find that the posterior extension of the supraorbital ridge is always
very distinct in them, and the same also applies to the ridge descend-

ing from the posterior end of the occipital crest downwards, while

in the African form these ridges appear to be much less developed a

—1870.] es Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 3

de l’ Egypt &., pl. 4) those ridges are scarcely noticeable, and
the second one mentioned almost entirely absent.

| According to Mr. Hexter’s account, the specimen submitted was
_ obtained in the jungles near Bughodeer, and appears to be rare.
The geographical distribution of the species is stated to be (among
others) “‘ India generally,” but I do not know how far it extends in
India northwards, for its special haunts are Ceylon and the whole of
‘Southern India. I do not know whether it has been recorded
from Central India, but in any case its occurrence so far North as

;

the Grand trunk road deserves special notice.

_ 2. From the Superintendent, Great Trigonometrical Survey of
India,—2 copies of Report of the Operations of the Trigonometrical
Survey for 1868-69.

_ 8. From the Government of India,
Amharic MSS. from Maedala.

_ The Hon’ble Mr. Phear stated that the three volumes are the
only ones which we possess in Amharic, and they form, therefore, a

valuable acquisition to our library.

4, From the author through the Rev. C. H. Dall,—a copy of
Observations on the Geology of Alaska, by W. H. Dall.

6. From the author,—a copy of a pamphlet entitled ‘‘ On the
D Desirability of a National Institution for the Cultivation of the
Sciences by the Natives of India, by Dr. Mahendralal Sircar.”
6. From J. Avdall, Esq.,—a copy of Lettre d’ Abgar, ou his-
toire de la conversion des Hdesseéns, par Laboubnia, traduite
uw. la version Armenienne du Vme. Siecle, Venice, 1868. —

q From Allan Hume, Esq.,—one volume entitled ‘“‘ My

‘This is an piissaBboant pabvabini on ee Ornithology, BGanpllats
ng in many respects Dr. Jerdon’s “ Birds of India.”

Allan Hume, Esq., J. Wood Mason, Esq., Capt. A. G.

4 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Jan.

Baden Powell, Esq, C.8., Lahore, proposed by Colonel R.
Maclagan, seconded by Mr. Thornton.

J.H. Newman, Hsq., M. D., Assistant Surgeon to the Political
Agency, Joudhpur, proposed by R. M. Adam, Esq., seconded by
Dr. F. Stoliczka.

Fred. Wm. Alexander de Fabeck, Bengal Medical Ser-
vice, Jeypore, Rajpootana ; proposed by H. H. Locke, Esq.,
seconded by Dr. J. Anderson,

The following gentlemen have intimated their desire to withdraw
from the Society,—T. E. Coxhead, Esq., W. U. Bourke,
Ksq., Baron O. Hrusthausen, J. A. Crawford, Esq.

The following letters were read :— | P
1. From John Beames, Ksq., C. 8.,—dated Balasore Dis- —
trict, Camp Agarpara, December 16th, 1869. 3

Kopari some thirty miles south of Balasore.
‘‘ The nega was eS on the back of a elgb af grey stone, a §

that of Lakshmi. I would have sent the whole thing to the Society, 4
but the villagers appear to worship it, and went so far as to send for |
a Brahmin to turn the image round for me to copy the inscription } |

‘* Perhaps Babu Réjendraliala, or some other member, would
kindly favour me with a translation. The people were anxious te
know what it meant, and I promised to get one of the great ‘ Calcutta |
pandits’ to translate it. Ifit has any general interest, pray use it |
in your Journal.”’ A

The copy of the inscription was submitted to Babu Rajendra |
lala Mitra, who writes under date of 5th January, ie
follows :—

the 10th century. The (ake are ill-formed and defective, and
the spelling full’of gross mistakes. The latter half of the fifth —
line and the whole of the sixth and seventh lines contain new

a FeV

}

Copy of az iasecription on the back of a statiette founel at
opart, Lillah Balasore J6Dech-1869

SS SrA
SE

——

/ fF
<j —— — a
SS
See,

—

“st
Beas ge

<n she ua) mse " ae A ‘deh
‘whevwiks debi. Cries
et ees a

1870.) : Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 5

letters, is illegible, and a lacuna, in the middle of the sixth, renders
it very doubtful reading. The words Om sarva tath-a gata hridaya
and dharma tunga are distinct, and they imply that for “ the en-
hancement of virtue’ (dharma tunga) and the delight (?) “ of the
hearts of all Tath-agatas” or Buddhas, the statuette was dedicated
by some one. The name of the donor has been lost in the last line.
“The statuette is, of course, not of Lakshmi, but of a Buddhist
divinity, probably of Mayadevi.
_ he discovery of the statuette is interesting as affording a proof
‘in support of the opinion that Balasore was once a flourishing seat
of Buddhism and contained many topes and shrines of great sanctity.”

_ 2. From Mr. M. L. Ferrar, C.S., dated Pertabgurh, 22nd
December, 1869 :—

_ I have been asked by a friend in England to try to find out who
was the gentleman whose seal bears the following inscription—that
is to say, to find out the rank he held in India, and in whose ser-
vice. The seal is said to be ared cornelian in gold setting.
“Tftikhér ud daulah ihtisham ul mulk William Douglas Nix
Bahadur Shahamat Jang, 1215.” (Hijri, I presume.)

_ Could you, or any of my fellow-members of the Society inform
me?

_ The following papers were read :—

a -—Norte on A CrroLE oF STONES SITUATED IN THE DISTRICT oF
_ EKusvrzyze,—y Colonel Sir Arthur Phayre. (Abstract.)

_ The writer describes a stone-henge situated near Sung Butté,
e bout fifteen miles east of Mardan, the head quarter station of the
Corps of Guides, and relates several traditions regarding them.

x An excellent photograph accompanies the description.

_ The paper and a lithograph of the stone-henge will shortly be
published in the Journal.

q The Hon’ble Mr. Phear observed—that stone structures similar
to those described by Sir A. Phayre, were found scattered over
a very large area of the earth’s surface. They were often taken
to be evidence of the wide spread existence of a particular race of

6 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [ JAN.

people, but it would probably be safer to say only, that they were »
indicative of a particular stage of civilization. It is curious that
in Cornwall, where monolithic remains of a somewhat similar
character are found, essentially the same local tradition often
attaches to them’as that mentioned by Sir A. Phayre, namely,
that a party passing over the moor on some excursion was turned
into a group of stone pillars by the evil power. Clearly the tradi-
tion belongs to a late date, when all knowledge of the purpose of
the original structure was lost, and itself points to a certain ill in-
formed stage of civilization, which looks to supernatural agency to
account for anything lying outside the common experiences of life.
But the community of tradition does not necessarily imply com-
munity of race in the people who give rise to it and transmit it.

Mr. Blochmann said that similar stone-henges had been allud-
ed to as existing in Kashmir by Lt.-Col. Newall in his paper on
the ‘Temples of Razdan,’ lately read before the Society. Ool.
Newall mentioned especially a place called Bhadiakul near
which, as it would appear, extensive monuments exist of ‘ Druidical’
worship from times prior to the Buddhistic Era.

Sir Richard Temple mentioned that those stone circles
were found almost throughout India.

Dr. Stoliczka said that Sir John Lubbock in his last ©
edition of the ‘‘ Pre-historic times,’’ mentions the occurrence of these §
stone circles throughout Asia, from the borders of Russia down to the j |
Pacific seas. He describes and figures several of them as ‘‘ sepulchral q
stone circles” of the so-called megalithic period. . |

II.—OBsERVATIONS ON A SANAD, GRANTED BY SH4H’ALAM TO Ravan ©
Pirya’MBar Mirra Bana’pirz,—by H. Blochmann, Ese, M. AL 4

T have been asked by Babu Rajendralala Mitra to exhibit
a Sanad granted by Shah ’Alam to Rajah Pityéambar Mitra
Bahadur, one of the Baébu’s ancestors. F.

The Sanad is of the kind called Farman 7 Sabti ( is Wlo,9, Ain
i Akbari, p. 261, No. 2) and confers upon the Rajah 14 villages —
in the Parganah of Haweli i Ilahabad, generally called Chail, the |
revenue of which [ villages] amounts to 21891 rupees. The grant
specifies an Altamgha tenure for ever (in dm ¢ altamghd, nasalan bada

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 7

-nasalin o batnan ba’ da batnin) without tagdig o ydddisht, or liability of
keeping up a military establishment. Nor is the income liable to
future taxation, on the ground that the revenue of the villages has
increased. All taxes are remitted, as peshkash, mal, jihat, fawdart ;
also séyir imposts, as ganalghah,* muhaggilanah, déroghanah, zdbiténah
(surveying taxes), shikdr o bekar (2), the five per cent. mugaddami,
and the two per cent. gdniingoé.

_ The date of the grant is 5th Juméda II., of the 26th year,
A. H. 1199, or A. D. 1784.

On the back of the grant, the following fourteen villages are
‘specified :—

1. Mahgéimo, the jagir of Rajah (Jb= (?) Ram.

eS ..» (name not legible), an altamg ghé tenure of the late
Baqaullah Khan, inexchange fora mauza of the name of VyigS

Bas. Hatwa, held in Altamghé by .... Munsht ¢ Mustaufi.
4, Rasulptr, the jagir of the late Bahadur ’Ali Khan.
5. “lade in one name of Amiruddin Khan, the Diwani

6. Bhimrault (hig)

7. <Achharpira Sarault.

8. Bargéinw.

9. Bahréimpir.

a Basona.

Bak’ hhalah [or Yak’ halah (2) |

Jagdespiir Sobha.

Nat Sardi.

Bhéla.

The Surveyor General’s Map of the District of Allahabad for

$45, contains the names of villages Nos. 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 10, 12, 14, of
hich Amraul (5), Basond (10) and Jagdespir (12) lie on the Jam-
th, the last on the right bank, in the Parganah of Barah. The
her villages lie north and north-west of Allahabad. No. 7,

¥ I do not know the correct pronunciation of the (Turkish) word &&lis. It
hot given in any Dictionary or Glossary, native or Huropean. On the fly leaf
one of my MSS. I found the remark that d&slis is the same as the Hindi
F oriander seed. The tax on qanalghah is mentioned by Abul Fazl (Ain

tb, Pp. 301) as one of the vevatious taxes which Akbar abolished,

8 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Jan.

Achharpir, may correspond to the Ulcharpuir of the map. For No. |
18, Nat Sard, the map has Sarat Neem. Instead of No. 9, Bahraém-
pur, the map has Lbréhimptir and Ibréhimibad, which names are
often interchanged.

The right hand corner Sanad is adorned with a black seal, contain-
ing in gold the name of Abul Muzaffar Jaliluddin Shah’ Alam Pidishih
é Ghi, and the words o=| dis and the year 1178, [A. D. 1759],
the first year of Shah’Alam’s reign. The sealis surrounded by an
eccentric circle, and the space between the two circumferences is filled
up by fourteen small circles each containing the name of a Timuride,
from Timutrto ’Alamgir Padishah, son of Jahandiar
Padishah. Tothe left of the seal in the middle, above the grant,
the name of the reigning Padishth is given in large Tughré cha-
racters ; and to the left of it, in the left hand corner of the paper, the
Sanad itself commences with two short lines according to custom (vide |
Ain translation, p. 263.) The reverse of the Sanad contains a large ink
seal with the names of Jumlatulmulk Madérulmaham IP’ timdduddaulah
"A cafjch Burhan ul mulk, Abulmangir Khan Gafdarjang, Shij@uddaulah, |
Najib Khin’ A cafuddaulah Bahidur Hizbarjang, Yar « Wafidar Sipah- |
sildr Rustam i Hind, Shah’ Alam Pédishah i Ghizt ; and below another |
ink seal containing the words Khénahzid Khin Bahidur Fidwi ¢ Shih |
"Alam Pidishth i Ghéet, with the year 1188 [A. D. 1774. ] ‘

The following is the text of the Sanad :—

&F od ygle Ylesoal, GM, whey? WhASotese QS, C0
85% gles} Sty 9 1S ere Ld ye hig aS, Ales Syaty 51K gu0 fase |
Sansf at Uwola ah) hs, oy 9 WONG 9 she As 4 amas elo
& 8 lees wld}, yolks phrorwolahy Saf) oe day yy Uda ine) tee 4
ens 2}, Ra3 ait e+>y? doy Gym j! =f | 4993 9 sly gl y ey)
wus Cols pools Wls5,9 &F Osh BSL pyre wyer2)t nen iss! ey) ra
isles Sees ols ebay Bo, Ile coly*t 9 to55VIgd Colyis » (princes) y
9 Wyle yaSle psilblee ws #5 Soleo (WdlaKio gilts wlepo wlowaie y oly?
Wehee pw orvc acrtl brake» shy Bhmol gy 1Oy% 29 tOsp Jladiwoly la lig 5
tole” giolla by on bs, end ds Mons 1) &og p20 dl v0 sous i

Ure? 9 wien Wy03) 5 (sic) p84) palye St 5 ObISS 1 LIT Gyno

* It was Akbar who changed the name Ildhdbds, which existed before hi ig 5
times, te Iléhdbdad ; vide Badaoni, II, p. 176, and My. Beames’s edition Of
Elliot’s Glossary, II, 262. ae

) ,
1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 9

wls! bySt ytlen 9 whe » Slo’, eloasd 9 sts Ki geo Sins wales Ahmil y
z

. as oR gstbdo 3 ($) px 9 3, Silbsls 9 Kilegty dias” , Kalas Jo
| * gslazs dais US jt 5 BN Pee) yey 2h* 9 palo si Sl Lst9SO 9
eos 9 (sic) ost os wh wd ds)! aon Bah Be 9305 lee ile wlatlbo
| eves Mt, Erivicvol 5 ere 5 ly walks poe” doe 2 8 wyd Shuit y O50
f 3! J! ps ond O lwo si coler 4 = 7 3 eo * Oy 93 tps ty
se wish y2y = 3} isle cmploot (wola

' The Be reavion az parysuds ¢ rabe’ ¢ lor el, ‘from five-sixths of the
‘month of Rabi’ of the (Chagatai) year of the Loz (dragon)’ is unclear
to me, and the substitution of the clumsy cycles of the Chagatdi
Era for Akbar’s Era, or the Hijrah, is surprising. The word bekér
TI do not understand ; oaSf a mistake for o45| without the madd, and
3 is a queer spelling for 3 or merely y,sth taghir. I know
nothing as to the validity of the Sanad.

IiI.—A rurep uist or Breneat Atom, determined by Dr. G. v.
_ Martens, Professor of Botany in Stutigard,—communicated through
Mr. S. Kurz.

- The following is a continuation of Professor v. Martens’ numer-
ous determinations of Algz, which I collected in the course of the
last few years in the Bengal Presidency, on the Andaman islands, in
Arracan, and in Burma. Two lists, containing about 20 to 25 species,
have been already published in the Botanical Journal “ Flora’ for
1869. In submitting this third series of determinations, I have only
to express my deep obligations to Prof. v. Martens for the great
interest which he had taken in the study of the Bengal Algze, and
for the liberality with which he has placed the result of his exami-
nation at my disposal.

‘The freshwater-Algz of Bengal, and indeed of India generally,
re as yet very imperfectly known, though the number of species to
96 met with everywhere in our jheels, tanks, rivers, &c., appears
bie avery large one. The minuteness of many forms, the care
ecessary in the preparation of the collected materials, and especially
he great difficulty which is experienced in the determination of
freshwater-Algz in a dried state, seem to have been the princi-
f al cause of their having been almost totally neglected by Indian

10 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Jan.

botanists, meanwhile more than 1000 species of Musci and Hepatica —
have become known from British India alone. With regard to
Indian seaweeds, Prof. v. Martens’ work ‘Die Tange der
Preussischen Expedition nach Ost-Asien,” contains almost all that
is known about them. In a very cursory exploration of Bengal
I have obtained about 40 to 50 species of fresh- and brackwater-
Algze, but this number is only a fraction of what really can be
found in a country like Lower Bengal, in the flora of which the
richness of water plants is the most characteristic feature. As my
researches into the flora of the cryptogamic plants of Bengal, and.
of India generally, are now in progress, I defer for a future op-
portunity the communication to the Society of a systematical list,
containing all that is known of Bengal Alge.
Bay, Ku Be
31st December, 1869.

1.—Lrom the Sikkim Himalaya. ‘i
1885.* Oscillaria interrupta, Martens, filis 1/1000 lin. crassis,
laete aerugineis, distincte articulatis ; articulis diametro aequalibus |
ad duplo longioribus, punctatis, linea hyalina interruptis.—Oct. 1868. ‘
Above Senadah, 7100 feet.—Mixed with it are threads of Osellaria |
antharia, Mart. .
1886. Oscillaria brevis, Kiitzing.—Oct. 1868, Sinchul, 7000 |
feet. t
1887. Spirogyra decimina, Lin k.—Jellapahar, 7800 feet. AY
1888. Zygnema insigne, Kg. = Tyndarideainsignis, Hassal.— |
Between Khersiong and Senadah, 6—7000 feet.
1889. Vaucheria, without fructification and, therefore, indeter-
minable, 7000 feet. a

1890. Scytonema aureum, Meneghini.—Near Punkabaree
on rocks, 1500—2000 feet. ?
Chroolepus villosum, K g.—Tongloo, 10,000 feet.
2. Krom Lower Bengal. ee
1748. Oscillaria Juliana, M en.—In drains at Sealdah, Caleutta, —
1756. Microcystis aeruginosa, K g.—Forms in May a thin superfi “
cial layer in tanks at Sibptr near Howrah. (Formerly know m7 |
only from Stuttgard, where I detected it in the Royal Gardens.)

cellulares,’ now amounting to more than 2600. (S. Kurz.)

— 1870. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Soevety. 11

1757. Spirogyra adnata, Link. Rajmahal hills, water fall near

- Sahibgunge.

1763. Hydrocoleum heterotrichum, K g.—Manbhim, Eastern Behar.

1764. Chaetophora Indica, Mart., globosa, majuscula, viri-
dis ; filis flaccidis, repetite dichotomis, elongatis, acuminatis; articu-
lis diametro aequlibus vel duplo ad quadruplum longioribus, saepe
obsoletis ; spermatiis globosis, sessilibus—Forms Wostoc-shaped
_ chains on dead branches in rivulets, near Behérinéth, Manbhim.

1789. Scytonema palmarum, Mart., cespite compacto ex viri-
di cinereo; filis parce ramosis, subflexuosis, aequicrassis, cum vagina
arcta 1/225 ad 1/200 lin. crassis, luteolis vel sordide virescentibus,
_ basi hyalinis ; articulis diametro brevioribus, distinctis, granulatis.—
Calcutta, Botanic Garden, between the old sheaths on the stems
of Phoenix sylvestris, wherein rain-water is usually accumulating.

1794. Synedra Ulna, Khrenberg, with single threads of
Oscillaria subfusca, Vaucher.—At the waterfall near Maharajpur,
_ Rajmahal hills.
1804. Scytonema tomentosum, K g.—Calcutta Botanic Garden.
1882. Palmoglea Kurzana, Mart., gelatinosa, late expansa,
obtuse lobata, 3 ad 6 lin. crassa, olivaceo—lutescens, laevis, exsic-
eatione collabens rugulosa, chartae arcte adhaerens; globulis
numerosis, ellipticis, 1/250 lin. longis, 1/300 lin. crassis, filis
tenuissimis, hyalinis, flexuosis intertextis.—Calcutta, Botanic Gar-
den, on brick-laid paths, during and, especially, towards the close
of the rainy season.
1933 and 1883. Spirogyra nitida, Lk.—Northern Bengal, be-
tween Kissengunge and Titalya, frequent ; also at Howrah, &c.
1893. Zygogonium Bengalense, Mart., filis parce ramosis, elon-
gatis, hyalinis, articulis diametro (1/150 ad 1/125 lin.) 4- ad 8-
plum longioribus ; substantia gonimica in globulos fuscos biparti-
ta ; spermatiis globosis 1/80 lin. crassis.—Northern Bengal, in deep
stagnant waters between Silligoree and Titalya, forming large
rounded greyish cloudy masses.
| d 1894. Hypheothrix investiens, Mart., strato effuso, luride oli-
ra eo; filis internis dilute aerugineis, 1/750 lin. crassis, obsolete
articulatis, torulosis, punctatis; vaginis rubescentibus, opacis, arctis,
| L 500 lin. crassis.—Northern Bengal, between Silligoree and Titalya,
in stagnant waters, forming a dense covering on water-plants.

12 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Jan.

More or less intermixed with the last species occur Scytonema
chlorophaeum, K g., B. tenuius, Mart., and the next one.

Allogonium depressum, Mart., filis hyalinis, articulis diametro
(1/450 lin.) 5-ad 6-plum longioribus, demum partim in globulos
concatenatos lutescentes, margine hyalinos 1/125 lin. latos et 1/180
lin. tantum longos intumescentibus.

1932. Phormidium oryzetorum, Mart.,* strato membranaceo, -
tenui, viridi; filis tenerrimis, parum flexuosis, aerugineis ; arti-
culis obsoletis, diametro (1/1800 lin.) brevioribus.—In inundated
rice fields in Howrah District, Calcutta ; floating.

1934. Spirogyra elongata, Kg., occurs with the former and
with Oseillaria Grateloupii, Bory.

1935. Ulothrix pectinalis, K g., in stagnant waters and tanks in
Howrah district.

1936. Oscillaria Kurziana, Mart., strato tenui, saturate viridi ;
filis pulchre aerugineis, non granulatis; articulis diametro (1/450
lin.) aequalibus, geniculis hyalinis ; apiculo attenuato, curvulo, 0.
Cortianae, Pollini, affinis.—Calcutta, Botanic Garden, in shallow
waters of the flower-pots, wherein water-plants are cultivated, as
Cryptocoryne, etc., also occurring with Navicula eryptocephala, K g.

1937. Cladophora Roettlert, K g., Howrah, Aug. 1869.

1938. Spirogyra Heervana, Naegeli, Calcutta, Aug. 1869.

ee en ee

TV.—ON sOME NEW OR IMPERFECTLY KNOWN INDIAN PLANTS,—
by S. Kurz, Esq., (Abstract.)

This paper contains descriptions of 26 new species belonging
to various families, chiefly of phanerogamic plants. Besides that —
varied and very important information is given regarding other —
Indian plants which were up to this imperfectly known, or incorrectly _
identified. f

The paper is accompanied by two plates; on one of them three 4
figures are given representing the distinctive characteristics in the
sheathsof Schizostachyum brachycladum, Zollingert and longispiculatum,

but evidently distinct. On the other plate an illustration of th a
interesting Javanese fern Hemionitis Zollingeri, Kurz, is supplied. —

* This is the most common Alga in Lower Bengal, covering in large spongy
patches the ponds, ricefields, &c., and adding much towards a natural manure ~
of the fields, (8, Kurz, vel

_ 1870. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 13

V.—List oF BIRDS OBTAINED IN THE Kwasta anp Norra Cacnar
HILLS,—by Major H.H. Godwin-Austen, F.R.G.S., De-
_ puty Supdt. Topograph. Survey of India. (Abstract.)

In this list Major Godwin-Austen enumerates about 200
. species from the above named hills. A few new species are de-
-seribed, and very valuable information is recorded of many which
were somewhat imperfectly known. In cases where rare birds
; were obtained, a description and measurements, taken from live
_ specimens, were submitted. As regards the geographical distribu-
tion of Indian birds, the list must be looked upon as a very interest-
ing on, for the whole of that important Indo-Chinese province is
not includedin Dr. Jerdon’s work, though the names of the
birds are mostly noticed. The author was cautious not to burden
literature with new names unless sufficiently authenticated. He
has given descriptions of several species which he considered may
_ be new, and a few of these species (as a Cypselus, Trochalopteron)
_ will be described by Dr. Jerdon. |
_ The author further acknowledges the great assistance he has
received from Dr. Jerdon personally, “who has named many
doubtful species, and some that I—says the author—had been unable

| YV.—NotE on THE KJOKKENMODDINGS OF THE ANDAMAN ISLANDS,—
by Dr. F. Stoliczka.

_ Ony recent visit to Port Blair, I was informed by Mr. Fr.
Ad. de Roepstorff, Extra Asst. Supdt. at Chatham island, of the
' existence of several kitchen-middens in the neighbourhood of the
settlement. The same officer also shewed mea great number of
shells and fragments of pottery which he lately obtained from one
ofthe shell mounds. Being personally acquainted with the numerous
_ Kjokkenmoddings on the Danish coast, Mr. Roepstorff readily
recognised the identity of both these formations ; and the impor-
tance of their being subjected to a careful search. I was naturally
very desirous to examine some of these mounds, but as my stay was
_ to be only a very short one, Mr. Riepstorff suggested that I
should visit a place near Chatham island, the so called Hope Town,
and very kindly offered to accompany me to the exact locality which
he had previously seen,

14 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Jan.

Hope Town is a small convict settlement in a shallow bay, north
of Chatham island. The inner edge of the Bay is occupied by a
mangrove swamp, and in the eastern corner of it, we met with
the first shell mound, just behind the mangrove swamp, and at
the bank of a small fresh water stream. This Kjokkenmédd-
ing, evidently of a somewhat round eircumference, was about
60 feet in diameter, and some 12. feet in height, but nearly
half of it had been used in making a road which leads close
by. This was, in some respects, welcome, because it saved a
good deal of digging.

The mound in itself does not present anything extraordinary,
it is a simple accumulation of shells intermixed with a great num-
ber of bones of the Andaman pig, Sus Andemanensis, fragments
of rude pottery, and numerous stones varying in shape and size,
—such as a Kjékkenmédding near Copenhagen or any other
place in Denmark can be observed. A few large trees growing
on it indicate that it could not have been much disturbed, at least
during the last two or three decenniums.

1. We examined the mound all round and dug up a por-
tion of it, in order to see what kind of shells prevail, and which
of them principally served as food to the inhabitants. The most
common species appeared to be Trochus Niloticus, Pteroceras chi-
ragra and lambis, Turbo (Senectus) articulatus, Murex adustus and an-
guliferus, Nerita albicilla, polita, Georgina and exuvia Fc. The Nerite
especially were very numerous; and the last two are mostly

found on the branches and roots of the mangrove vegetation close —

by. Among the first named Gastropods, the specimens of Zrochus,

Pteroceras, Murex &c., &c., chiefly were of very large size, not:
many were half grown. Pelecypoda (or Bivalves), as Spondylus —
aurantius, Arca scapha and fasciata, Tridacna gigas and squamosa,
Capsa deflorata, Paphia glabrata, &c., &e., are not uncommon, but —
still far less numerous than the Gastropods. Of Ostrea crista “
gai, 1am., a species of quite an ancient type and very closely —

allied to the jurassic O. Marshii, Sow., or flabelloides, Lam., I

have also obtained several valves, and this is one of the very
few species which now appears to be rare in the harbour, for
I have observed scarcely any live specimen during my stay, while —

_ 1870. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 15

at the Nicobars I found it to be common. Spondylus aurantius
_ isalso arare shell now. All the other species of Molluscs above
enumerated, and many others not particularly alluded to, occur in
large quantities on the neighbouring coral-reefs, from which they
evidently were obtained, with the exception of the Meritae which,
as already noted, are generally found on the mangrove vegetation.
Of land-shells Cyclophorus foliaceus and Spiraxis Haughtoni, both
extremely common in the jungles all round, were also numerous,
and evidently formed an article of food.

Looking at the shell fauna, there is no difference to be observ-
ed in the size of the specimens found in the Kjékkenmidding and
those at present occurring near the islands. The Zrochi gene-
rally have the top part of the shell broken off, the specimens of
Pteroceras and Murex are broken on the back of the last whorl,
where the shell is thin, and other species of Gastropods have
been treated in a similar, or slightly different,-manner, in order
_ to facilitate the extraction of the fleshy portion of the animal. The
' valves of Pelecypoda are simply opened, but as already mentioned,
they are not equally numerous. Thick shells like Zivdaene, and
others, like Ostree and Spondyli which live more or less firmly
_ attached to rocks or corals, are not so easily obtained as Gastropods ;
and if obtained, the valves are sometimes opened only with the
greatest difficulty during the life of the animal. Species of Pinna for
instance, which are easily procured and posses a thin shell, but con-
tain comparatively very little fleshy substance, are hardly represented
in the mound! This shews that the Andamanese made, if possible, a
' judicious selection from the scanty materials available for their table.
2. ‘The large number of bones of the Andaman pig is remark-
able. A complete skull obtained from the mound did not exhibit

any difference from the living animal, it belonged though to a

‘very small but not a young specimen. Several of the thicker
bones which contained marrow, were split and broken up in the
usual manner, as has been the practice with ancient people in
‘Europe and elsewhere. I have not observed any other kind of
bones of fishes or birds, but they may occur.

; 8. The fragments of pottery are of a rather thin kind, on the

16 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [ J. AN.

they were derived from cup-shaped vessels of a very simple con-
struction. The scratches or grooves on both the inner and outer
surfaces are very dense, crossing each other irregularly; they are
mostly straight, and have apparently been made-by an obtuse
point of a shell or a stone. The material is common clay, mixed
with a little sand* and very imperfectly moulded, as seen by the irre-
gular fracture. No potter’s wheel has evidently been applied, and
the vessels were not burnt but only baked in the sun. On a few
of the fragments, which appear to be from near the upper peri-
pherical edge of the pot, a few curved lines are to be observed, but
on the whole they are very rudely and irregularly executed.
Regarding the form of the pottery itself, the question was very
soon settled. For, on visiting on the subsequent morning, the North
Bay with the object of examining a recently made settlement, or ra-
ther a small camp, of the Andamanese, Mr. Réepstorff foundin
the jungle, not far from the deserted camp, a large pot which must
have been in use only a short time previous. This pot is of a sim-
ple cup-form,} rounded below, about 10 inches high, and with a
diameter of about 11 inches at the outer margin. The thickness
of the material varies from + to 4 of an inch; the inner and outer
surface is marked with irregular grooves, the perpendicular ones
being much more distant than the horizontal. Fragmenis of this
pot are not distinguishable from those found in the shell mounds.

The only fire-place near the camp was indicated by afew scattered —
stones, rather inconvenient for such a kind of cooking pot! &

It is not even certain, whether this rude kind of pottery is —
generally used by the Andamanese, for I have been informed that —
in some parts of the island their only cooking utensils are large,
specimens of Zurbo marmoratus, valves of Tridacna gigas and others. _

In submitting the rude fragments of pottery, previously men- —
tioned, to an archeologist in Hurope, no one would long hesitate |
in referring them to the stone age, at least to the neolithic period 5-
for, indeed, they are almost identical with the fragments of pottery —
found in the Danish kitchen middens, though here fragments of : 4
pottery are comparatively very rare. ¥

* Derived from the decomposition of tertiary sandstone. e.

+ That no improvement in this very simple kind of pottery has taken place —
is remarkable, for the Nicobarese are well known to possess good pottery, care 4
rying on a regular trade with it between their different islands. 2

1870.) | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 17

It is one of the great characteristics of the stone age pottery, that
_ only straight marks, made with the nail, ora piece of shell or

stone, are seen on them; irregular curved lines sometimes occur

in the neolithic period, or the later stone age; circles and regular

curved lines are added to those simplest ornaments during the bronze

age, and figures of animals, &c. &c., appear in addition to the former
in the iron age.— Thus we may say that we have on the Andamanese
potteries patterns represented, which were used in Europe during
the neolithic period.

4. The fourth kind of articles found in the Andamanese shell-
- mounds, and worthy of notice, are those of stone implements. I have

already mentioned that there is a large number of stones intermix-
ed with the other things forming the mound. Examining the

_ broken shells and split bones, it became evident that the fractures
were made with some kind of a rough instrument, for many of the
_ shells appeared to have been hammered at for some time till they
were successfully broken. There was no difficulty in finding
among the stones a large number which were evidently employed
= asa kind of a hammer in that operation, others were much like rude
i _ hatchets, knives, &c., &c., used in being fastened to a. piece of wood,
or such like. It certainly appeared remarkable that nearly every
~ second stone which was picked up, indicated that it had been used
some way or other ; for the fractures could not possibly be attributed
_ toa mere weathering off the surface. Mr. Roepstorff extracted
_ among others on the spot a beautiful polished celt of the usual tra-
_ pezoid form, about 24 inches long, laterally compressed, narrower on
“one end, broader on the other, and with a sharp edge ground down
ft om either side. This specimen was indistinguishable from any
- the European, or Indian celts of the so-called neolithic period.

_ Since this discovery, the same gentleman forwarded to me another
-8I spe cimen, about 3 inches long, nearly of equal breadth om both ends,
and with a sharpened edge on one of them. Beside this a small, but
ty Be, arrow head was found. All these materials are-of a tertiary
sandstone, which is almost the only rock to be met with in this
neighbourhood of the harbour. These celts, &c., clearly indicate that
they were used by the Andamanese as weapons of the chase, or as
implements in opening the shells, &c., &c. ‘They could, however,

18 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. "ERS

hardly be regarded as sufficient for killing the Andamanese pig, as
already pointed out by Mr. Theobald, afew years ago.* For this
purpose, more effective implements of iron, such as the inhabitants
use at the present date, must, no doubt, have been employed cigs
some little time past. .

To the east of Port Mouat, there is an extensive Gabbro forma
tion, and in this nests of hornstone occur. It is probable that from
this, and similar other localities; the chert chips were obtained,
which Mr. Theobald (J. cit.) quotes as having been found by-Col.
Haughton inan Andamanese camp. It is only natural that the
aborigines Cid their best to procure a better material than the sand-
stone which is the prevalent formation. South of Port Mouat,
a small patch of a metamorphic rock occurs, and as’ some beds of
it are rather quarzose and hard, they very likely did not remain: ~
unnoticed by the aborigines. Further examinations of the Kjok-
rig sa iauapseh will, no doubt, prove successful in this respect.

.Mr. Roepstorff informs me, that especially at Port Mouat
there are in several places very extensive shell mounds, all in similar
situations to the one I have described. In fact they are scarcely any-
where wanting near the sea shore, where there is a situable locality,
with a supply of fresh water and with a coral-reef not far distant,
from which shells can be obtained. Some of thé mounds are still
im process of increasing ; for the Andamanese always return after a
certain time to the same locality, and generally stop as long as
the supply of shells and jungle fruits lasts; they do not appear to
be very proficient in fishing, at least as far as one can judge she
the population near Port Blair.

Viewing the occurrence of these Kjékkenméddings in the light of -
what we already know of the very low state of civilization of the
Andamanese, there could scarcely be anything very remarkable
aboutthem. They shew us that an aboriginal populationt was, or —
stillis, very largely subsiding on Molluscs which are either collected

on the coral-reefs or in the jungles; that the people hunt down
the pig—the only large mammal probably to be found,—extract
the marrow from the bones, employ stone axes and other stone

* Vide Journal, Asiatic Society, 1862, p. 326.
+ Short people with oval skulls, roundish face, not peculiarly prominent
eyebrows, with hairs growing in small tufts, &., &c.

» 1870. | | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 19

implements as their daily utensils, that they make a kind of coarse
pottery, not burning but only drying the same in the sun, that they
do not appear to be acquainted with any sort of grain or other kind
of cereals, &c.—However, when we come to compare these few simple
facts with what we know of the Kjokkenméddings of other parts
of the world, they become of an intense interest. We could almost
_ verbally repeat the same as the. results of the many successful
examinations of the Danish and other shell-mounds by Steenstrup,
Worsaae, Sir J. Lubbock, Sir Ch. Lyell and many others.. In
_ urope, especially in Denmark, some parts of Scotland, &c., we look
_ upon the kitchen-middens as the pre-historic remains of an ancient
population which has entirely disappeared; here we have exactly

\
¥

similar mounds formed by a population which still vigorously
_ strives for its existence with the foreigner. It is only natural to
- expect, therefore, that a study of the latter will supply the most
7 reliable data in comparing the two thoroughly allied formations,
and that thus the archeologist may greatly profit from the researches
_ of the historian.

I cannot, however, venture to enter now upon this a field of
inquiry with the very scanty materials at my disposal, but I may
be allowed to indicate, at least, afew points which will shew how
-yaluable a thorough examination of the Kjikkenméddings on the
Andaman, and other similarly situated islands, can become for the
ste dy of European Archeology, and at the same time increase our
knowledge of the physical changes of the islands themselves.

* The kitchen-middens are always situated close to the sea shore.

‘The occurrence of them far inland would indicate that some terrestrial
changes in the islands have taken place. Mr. Kurz in his report
a the Andamans, (selection of the Bengal Government 1868), drew
7 the conclusion from the occurrence of some purely terrestrial trees in
what is now a mangrove swamp, that the islands are in a sinking
state. But from the account which he gives of several conglo-
m erate banks on the western side of the islands, it is clear that the
beach must have been locally raised. On some of the Nicobar
islands, considerable upheavements along the sea-shore have taken
ace, as indicated by comparatively recently-formed strata high
above the present sea level; and it is very probable that on the

20 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [ Jan.

Andamans oscillatory movements of the ground have taken
place similar to those known from other parts of the Bengal Bay.
It would be interesting to see whether and how far these changes
affected the population, the history of which we have very probably
to decipher from the few remains, (such as the Kjokkenmoddings)
which we find on the islands, for there is, I am afraid, no chance
of the discovery of many other kinds of Andamanese libraries !

Of no smaller interest will the examination of the mounds be
with regard to the fauna of the islands at large. Perhaps the occur-
rence of other larger mammalia, than the pig, may be indicated. I
have already stated that Ostrea erista galli and Pectunculus aurantius
appear to beat present rare in localities, where those species seem
to have been common at no distant time; the demand for the
Andamanese table evidently seems to have interfered with their
natural increase. A complete series of the shells occurring in the
mounds,—some of which are, no doubt, of great antiquity,—may
shew similar changes, as those known from the Baltic coast, where
LIittorina littorea and Cardium edule never reach now the size which
they did, when, thousands of years ago, the ancient population lived
upon them.

Again, much has been written for and against the cannibal-
ism of the Andamanese, but direct evidence is in every case
wanting. They are reported as the wildest cannibals by some
of the oldest Arab merchants,* who had notice of them, while
the Nicobarese (on the Lendjebalous islands) are represented asa

quiet people, who approach the foreigners’ ship in small canoes, and — |

are anxious to exchange ambergris and cocoa-nuts for iron.—If we

find in the Kjokkenmoddings human bones intermixed with those of »

other animals, and treated in a similar manner as these, we may be ©
permitted to say that the Andamanese were, atone time, or are up _

to this date, cannibals. In the Danish Kjikkenmiddings researches

in this respect were unsuccessful. In fact the occurrence of human ~
bones is there of an extreme rarity, only a few skulls which are be- _
lieved to be contemporaneous with the shell-mounds liaving as yet q
been discovered. |

* Géographie d’Aboulféda, &, &c., parM. Reinaud, I, p.CDXIV. The _
author states that the Andamanese have no canoes; for if they had any they ;
would eat up all the people inhabiting the neighbouring islands. ;

eo.) Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. 21

The customs now prevalent among the Andamanese islanders,
_ may help us to explain this scarcity of human bones during the
stone-age in Europe. The reverence paid by the Andamanese to
_ the dead seems to be the only expression which approaches to any-
thing like areligious view. In case of death the body is buried, and
after a year or so dug out, and the bones are divided among the near-
est relations. If a married man, the widow, or one of the children,
receives the skull, which is painted over with red earth and carried
" about in a net work, tied with strings round the waist or neck. For
this reason it is very difficult to procure a perfect skeleton, and we
ean hardly expect to obtain human remains of their own tribe in the
mounds.—It is just possible that similar customs may have pre-
vailed during ancient times in Europe, for here the occurrence of
human bones with implements and other remains is known to be
, always of extreme rarity.
The Nicobarese, (or Najbars, as they are~called by the most
- ancient Muhammadan travellers, wde Jour. Asiat. Soc., Bengal,
V, p. 467), treat their dead in a very similar manner, but whether
they brought this custom with them when they spread over the
Nicobar islands, or whether they accepted it from the aboriginal
islanders which they seem to have nearly exterminated, it is diffi-
- cult to prove. I don’t think there can be a doubt that the present
Nicobarese are descendants of the Malays, and they certainly
must have immigrated before the Muhammadan creed was spread
over the neighbouring islands, which took place in Sumatra as
well as in Malacca, &c. &c., before the close of the thirteenth cen-
tury.* But a comparison of the present very deficient social state
of the Nicobarese with the advanced political and social arrange-
ments of the Malays on Sumatra, &c. &c., during the 11th and 12th
_ centuries indicates that their separation is very probably of a much
older date. The study of the languages} of those different insular
tribes is probably best adapted in approximately deciphering the
¥ ata, and I only allude to them here because the immigration of
the Malay Nicobarese appears to have had a great influence
‘upon the Andamanese themselves.

_* Vide Reinaud’s Géograph. d’Aboulféda, I, p. CDXXII; Marsden’s
History of Sumatra, p. 344, &e., &c.

+ Mr. Blochmann informs me that he has not been able to find any dis-
inet admixture of Arabic words in the Nicobarese language, judging of course
from the very imperfect vocabularies we possess of it.

22 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ JAN.

We know from a few scanty historical records that the Nico-
barese were eager to exchange iron for their own produce, and as their
wars with the Andamanese are also alluded to, we are perhaps en-
titled to suppose, that the latter obtained their scanty iron imple-
ments from the former. The introduction of iron on the Andamans
seems, therefore, to be comparatively recent, and iron implements are
even now scarce among the aborigines. It is in fact not known whe-
ther the use of iron has become general among all the people who
inhabit the different islands of the Andaman group. The parts to the
west of Port Mouat are said to be populated by particularly wild
tribes, which live almost entirely secluded from the rest, and do
not allow even the eastern Andamanese to approach their homes.
The examination of the Kjokkenméddings may also contribute
something towards the knowledge of the time at which the Anda-
manese became acquainted with iron, though it is, as already
alluded to, not very probable that many remains of this metal will be
found. However, it may be shewn whether the people ever attempt-
ed to supply its wants by the extraction of any other metal, or
whether the introduction of iron has followed immediately the

stone-age.

In conclusion, I may remark that the Andamanese seem to
be only a portion of a large aboriginal population, which appa-.
rently inhabited the entire tract of the islands from the most
northern point of the Andamans through the Nicobars down to
Sumatra and other neighbouring islands.

The accounts which we have (from Marsden’s History of
Sumatra, and other works on the subject) of the true aborigines of the
southern islands appear to be in many respects also applicable to the ,
Andamanese. The officers of the Danish Corvette ‘ Galatea” in 1847, —
tell us, that an aboriginal tribe inhabits the interior of Great Nicobar. —
The people of this tribe are spoken of by the Malay Nicobarese
as perfect savages of a peculiar dark complexion. It is by no |
means improbable that these are the brethren of the Andamanese, —
for we do not need to be surprised in not finding traces of the same _
aborigines on the Northern Nicobar islands. These are mostly very — ‘
narrow and their interior to a very large extent deprived of
forest. Whether forest trees in these parts did exist, or not, seems Z 7

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 23

problematic. I should be very much inclined to believe that these
_ northern islands were formerly, in spite of the poor soil, covered with

a forest jungle, in a similar manner, as parts of them are up to the

present date. When staying for a few hours* in the Nangcouri

haven, I visited a place of Camorta on the western side of the
_ harbour, where near a small deserted building, a piece of ground
about a mile long had evidently been years ago cleared, the forest
_ haying been burnt down. Scarcely a single sound tree was growing
_ on the place, but the whole was thickly covered with the same kind
of rough Cyperaceous grass, which almost solely occupies the in-
_ terior portions of the northern island. Looking at this state of
things the idea, that the jungles on the northern islands may have
deen burnt down at a time, when the immigration of the Malay
_ Nicobarese took place, in orderto exterminate the aboriginal popula-
tion, does not appear to be without foundation.

The President said the thanks of the meeting were due to Dr.
{ Stoliczka for-his paper. It was a very fitting pendant to the
‘paper of Sir A. Phayre which had just been read. That brought
‘under notice a phase of an antique civilization, which had long
passed away ; this dwelt upon the features of a primitive civilization,
_ which was still in existence ; for kitchen middens, undistinguishable
in character from those of Europe, also appeared to be still growing
under Nicobarese habits of life. There could be no inference of
identity of race here. It was to be hoped that the acquirements
and modé of living of the Nicobarese and Andamanese would be
well studied and recorded before their present primitive condition
should be altered under English influences.

* In October, 1869, Steamer Scotia, Capt. J, Avern.

24 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ JAN.

LiIprary.

The following additions have been made to the Library since the
last meeting in December 1869,

*,* Names of Donors in Capitals.
Presentations.

Journal Asiatique, Nos. 51, 52.—Tur Astaric Soctrty oF Parts.

Proceedings of the Royal Society, No. 114.—Tuz Royar Socrz-
Ty oF Lonpon.

The Journal of the Linnean Society, Zoology, Nos. 41,42.—Tus
Linnean Socrety oF Lonpon.

Bulletin du Comité Agricole et Industriel de la Cochinchine,
tome second, Numero 4.—THE ComMITTEE oF AGRICULTURE AND
Inpustry oF CocHINCHINA.

Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, No. 81.—TuE
AMERICAN PuriLosopHicaAL Socrery.

Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, Vol. XIII.—
THE SAME.

Report of the British Association, 1867.—Tue British Assocta-
TION.

Journal of the American Oriental Society, Vol. IX, No. 1,—Tuz
AMERICAN ORIENTAL SOCIETY. F
Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenleendischen Gesellschaft, Band ;
XXIII, Heft. 3.—Tue German Orntentar Socrery. 4
Rtough Notes on Indian Oology and Ornithology, by A. Hume,
Part 1; Raptores.—Tur Avtuor. i
Notes on the Land shells of the Seychelles Islands, by G. Nevill. ¢|
—Tne Avrnor. . |
Observations on the Geology of Allaska, by W. H. Dall.—Tux z
AvTHOR. |
The Caleutta Journal of Medicine, Vol. II.—Tun Enprror. .
Professional Papers on Indian Engineering, No. 25.—Tnr Eprror. Z|
General Report on the Operations of the Great Trigonometrical
Survey of India, 1868-69.—Tue Surermnrenpent G. T. Survey. —
Report on Public Instruction in Coorg, 1868-69.—Tur Govern-
MENT OF BENGAL,
Report on the Revenue Survey Operations of the Lower Pro-—
vinces, 1867-68.—THE sAME. 4

)

770.| Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 25

Report of the Administration of the North Western Provinces,
1868-69.—Tue Government N. W. Provinces.

Selections from the Records of Government, North Western Pro-
vinees, No. 6.—THE SAME.

Warren’s Kala Sankalité.—Taz GoveRNMENT oF Mapras.

Lettre d’Abgar, ou histoire de la conversion des E’desséens, par
Laboubnia, traduite sur la version Arménienne du Vme. Siecle.—J.
AVDALL.

Purchase.

Revue des Deux Mondes, Ist Sept. to Ist Nov.—The North
British Review ; Oct. 1869.—The Edinburgh Review, Oct. 1869.—
The Quarterly Review, Oct. 1869.—The Westminster Review, Oct.
1869.—Revue et Magasin de Zoologie, Nos. 8 and9.—Revue Arch-
éologique, Nos. 9 and10.—The Annals and Magazine of Natural
History, Nos. 22 to 24.—Revue Linguistique, Oct. 1869.—The
Quarterly Journal of Science, Oct. 1869.—The American Journal
of Science, No. 142.—The London, Edinburgh and Dublin Philo-
sophical Magazine, Nos. 254 to 256.—The Journal of the Chemi-
cal Society, July:to Sept. 1869.—Journal des Savants, Aug. to
Oct. 1869.—Comptes Rendus, Nos. 7 to 17.—Hewitson’s Exotic
Butterflies, parts 71 and 72.—Béhtlingk and Roth’s Sanscrit Wér-
terbuch, 41 part.—Gould’s Birds, Suppt. part 5.—Simson’s India
Nos. 7 to 9.—Maury’s Physical Geography of the Sea.—Muir’s
Sanscrit Texts, Vol. I.—Commentar iiber das Avesta, von F. Spie-
gel, Vol. I.—Nature, Nos. 1 to 5.

Exchange.
The Athenzeum for Sept. 1869.

SANDALS SPSS OISS ASIA NPRP SI NIL ENE NINN ANANSI NA NANA NE

y
:
sy
er
é
7
4
a
7
:

\° '

}

—~
7)
'
ae
-.
.
iz

;
.
4
a
=,
‘
‘
a
‘
; ‘
i
‘
pe
‘
”*
®
ey
ep /
Wala
aa
i ;
Dr} a4
—

OE is ORS See

Wn, OF

+ Pe Get

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL

For Frsruary, 1870.

~-—-@—-

_ The Annual meeting of the Society was held on Wednesday, the
2nd of February, 1870, at 9 o’clock P. m.

_ On the proposition of Mr. H. F. Blanford,

_ Dr. 8. B. Partridge was voted to take the chair.

; AwnnuaL Report.

The Council of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, in submitting their
- an nual report for the year ending 31st December, 1869, are glad
te pe? able to congratulate the Society on its increasing prosperity,
bo th as regards the accession of new members and the improved
nD ature of its finances.

_ There have been in the course of the year 51 ordinary members
elected, a larger number than that of any previous year, On the
fe other hand, the Society has to deplore the loss of 7 ordinary mem-
bers by death, 25 members retired, and the names of four were
ved from the list, for non-compliance with the rules of the
ty. This shews a total loss of 36, and leaves a net increase
f 15 members.

_ The number of ordinary members at the close of the year was
442, of which 304 were paying and 138 absent members. In both
there has been a slight increase, as compared with the past year,

1 868, namely, 10 on the paying and 5 on the absent list.

28 Proceedings of the Asiatie Socrety. [F rs.

The Council also satisfactorily observe that the total number of
ordinary members has also steadily increased for the last ten
years, as shewn in the subjoined table :

Paying. Absent. Total.
POG Oi ss TOS iorpetz- cre oy Ad... a 242
ho age age igre O25. ae ve BD. as. eee 280
PRR ec wha ott De io, 5 yee bea 82s ba eee 311
DGS oxy a i.e 08 pict BOS » iat acters 19 ee 399
LhG4 + 2oxkugess 28 ste ee ay \9R5 syne 380
LBGs) kas we es ACW GR eS ES 109° °c. See 376
PBBGs 1 Fein esse Oe Vande le area 94 cee 387
BROW is eke OO ela ace oe LOUD Slee 4G
RBG a ac eee Dy Boca ote uae 133° ..4.0) ate 427
LSOO 2S. wate’ OE! Tce bee 138 |... eee 442

The ordinary members the death of which the Council regret
to announce are—Lieut.-Col. C. D. Newmarch, R. E. ; Ch, Ae. Old-
ham, Esq. ; J. B. Nelson, Esq. ; J. G. Hicks, Esq. ; Rajah Satya-
sarana Ghoshala, C. 8. I. ; Babu Saradaprasada a and the
Rev. M. D. C. Walters.

The healthy condition of the Society is further shewn by the mark-
ed improvement in its finances. The income of the past year has ex-
ceeded the estimate by 1208 Rupees, and in effecting a saving in
the items of estimated expenditure wherever it appeared advisable
to do it, the Council has now the pleasure to state that all the debts
of the Society have been paid, and that a balance of 2,438 Rupees _
was still left to the credit of the Society at the end of the year; the ©
reserved fund of the Society remaining the same, 2000 Rupees, as
in the previous year. At the same time there is the very large . —
amount of Rupees 8,966 still outstanding for unpaid o_o q
and sales of publications, chiefly to members. |

The Council have further the satisfaction to announce the comple- —
tion of the xxxviiith volume of the Journal and one volume of the
Proceedings. In addition to these, the January Proceedings for the —
current year have been issued, and the first numbers of both parts of ’
the Journal for 1870 are considerably advanced in the press. ;

Museum.

In November 1868 formal sanction was given to the transfer of

the Society’s Natural History and Archeeological collections to the

| “1870. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. 29

Raise of ‘ie Trustees of the Indian Museum; and the donations
_ received by the Society in those Departments during the year have,
as usually, been handed over to the same trustees. A detailed
statement of these donations has been published in the December
_ Proceedings of the past year.

Coin Cabinet.
The collection of coins has received an increase of 4 silver and 37
copper coins all which were presented to the Society.
. Library.
During the year, 750 volumes or parts of volumes have been
added to the library. Among the presentations of publications, the
~ Council would specially mention those from the Vienna Academy
~ of Science, amounting to more than 100 volumes, a large portion of
them relating to meteorological study ; from the Christiania Univer-
- sity, and many other public Institutions and Societies considerable
_ additions have also been received. Of Sanskrit and other MSS.
q 36 have been presented to the Society, a series of 344 MSS. has
been purchased by Babu Rajendraléla Mitra, and 1 Bi oe MSS.
7 has been exchanged. |
, At the suggestion of the library committee, a sub-committee of
_ five members was appointed for the purpose of revising the present
F Catalogue of the Library. This work is now in progress, and the
Council hope that they may be able to report the completion of
this revision to the Society at an early date. A Maulavi has been
lately appointed to check the catalogue of the Persian MSS., and
a Pandita to check the Sanskrit MSS. of the Society. These
’ arrangements when completed, will markedly increase the accessibi-
lity and consequent usefulness of our library.
SS _A list of the Societies and other Institutions from which publica-
tions have been received in exchange for those of the Society, has
I een added further on. ‘The number of corresponding Societies is
a comparatively small one, but the Council confidently hope that,
as soon as the catalogue of the library will be completed, it may
oor siderably be increased, inasmuch as the interest in the publica-
tions of the Society is rapidly advancing.
a Publications.
These extend over nearly 1000 pages, with 34 plates, and sever-

30 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [ Fes.

al illustrations printed in the text. The general classification
of our publications, introduced in 1865, proved to be a marked
success, and has greatly facilitated their accessibility to members
and other men of science.

Eleven numbers of the Proceedings were issued, extending over
336 pages with 7 plates. Of Part I of the Journal (Philology
&e.) 224 pages illustrated by 4 plates have been published
in four quarterly numbers, and of Part II, (Natural Science &c.)
278 pages and 23 plates also in four quarterly numbers. Each part
has been separately paged and supplied with an index &ec.

In addition to these 127 pages, and a few tabular statements of
records of Meteorological observations have been issued, quarterly,
with the numbers of Part IT.

Owing to the increased bulk of the monthly Proceedings, the
Council have decided to raise the price of the same, fixing the annual
subscription at 4 Rupees, and the price of each number at 8 annas.

The income from the sale of the publications has exceeded the
estimate by 400 Rupees.

Bibliotheca Indiea.

During 1869, twenty-three fasciculi have been issued of Oriental
Works, viz. 14 Persian, and 9 Sanscrit.

A. Persian Works.

Of Persian works the DMuntakhabuttawarikh by Badéoni, and
the Sikandarnamah i Bahri by Nizémi have been completed. The
former work was commenced in 1864, and consists of three yvo-
lumes, the first of which contains the history of Sabuktigin to
Humaytn, the second volume contains the history of the first 41

years of the Emperor Akbar ; and the third volume contains bio- _

graphical notices of poets, learned men, saints, &c., that lived in
the 10th century of the Hijra. Maulawi Aghé Ahmad ’Ali,. the

editor of this valuable history, has added a short introduction on the

life and writings of the author.

Of the latter work, the Svkandarnamah i Bahri, the first fasciculus
had been issued by Dr. Sprenger as far back as 1842 under the
title of Khiradnamah « Sikandart. 'The second and completing fasci-

culus has been edited by Maulawi Aghé Ahmad ’Ali, whose valu- |

able Kssay on the life and works of Nizémi, and the History of the

kee Re ; = =>) cal = te y ; 7 . . :
aie Pa ORE Be ee ce in ed he mabe ip

1870. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 31

_ Masnawi of the Persians will shortly be issued as an Introduction
to this work,
- Ofthe Persian works in progress, Maulawis Kabfruddin and
Ghulam Qadir, of the Madrasah, have edited 8 oetavo fasc. of
‘Khai Khan’s History, entitled Muntakhabul Iubab, and Mr. H.
Blochmann has edited four Quarto Fasc. of his critical text of the
‘Aini Akbari. Of the English translation of the Ain two fasciculi
_ were issued in the course of last year.

The Council also have received Introductory Notes, and Indexes
_of Names and Places, to the ’Alamgirndmah and Padishihndmah, by
Maulawis ’Abdul Hai and ’Abdurrahim of the Madrasah. These
‘indexes are now printing, and will greatly add to the value of the

texts.

B. Sanserit Works.

- The most important eveht the Council has to record in con-
-nexion with this department of the Society, is the grant by Govern-
Ment of Rupees 3000 per annum for the publication of Sanskrit
works. On receipt of the orders on the subject, the Philological
‘Committee submitted, in May last, a report recommending the
Pp ablication of several works of great value, and measures have
‘since been taken to carry out their recommendation.

In the Sanskrit series, Pandit Anandachandra Vedintavagisa has
éompleted his edition of the Grihya Sutra of Asvaléyana and pub-
lished two fasciculi of the Zandya Brahmana. Professor Mahesa-
ch andra Nyayaratna has issued one fasciculus each of the Sanhita
of the Black Yajur Veda, and of the Uimansd Darsana of Jaimani
with the commentary of Savara Svémi, and Babu Réjendralala
Mitra has brought out two Nos. of the Zwittiriya Aranyaka of the
Yajur Veda. The Zindya Brahmana was undertaken in May last
on the recommendation of the Philological Committee. It is the
largest and most important Bréhmana of the Sama Veda, and con-
tains the earliest speculations on the origin, nature and purport of
a number of Hindu sacrifices, rites and ceremonies, interspersed
vith a variety of anecdotes of great interest. The book is divided
into twenty-five chapters, the first three of which have been publish-
ad in two fasciculi. The Grihya Sutra is a manual of rules and

directions for the performance of domestic rites and sacrifices ac-
7

TI
2

32 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [ Fes.

cording to the ordinance of the Rig Veda. The textis explained ~
by a running commentary by Girganéréyana, and the editor has
appended to it an elaborate Index to the Sutras, alphabetically ar- .
ranged, A short preface in Sanskrit describes the MSS. used
in preparing the text for the press. Of the Mimdansé about one
half has been printed, and the forthcoming fasciculus will complete
the first volume. Protracted illness has prevented Babu Rajen- °
dralala Mitra from completing his edition of the Zattiriya Brah-
mana and the Aranyaka. The texts- have, however, all been printed
and the necessary indexes and prefaces, ready in manuscript,
will, it is hoped, be published in course of the current year.
Considerable progress has likewise been made in the collection
of MSS. and the collation of texts for the publication of several
new works. Professor Ramamaya Tarkaratna has compiled an
edition of the Wrisinha Zupant withthe commentary of Sankara E:
Achiryya, after careful collation of five different codices; and Pan- —
dita Haramohun Vidydébhushana has prepared a text of the Gopdla —
Tépani with the commentary of Narayana after a comparison of |
seven different MSS. Carefully collated texts of the Agui Purad- ~
na, the Gopatha Brihmana of the Atharva Veda, the Zaittiriya Pra- 3
tisikhya, and the Gobhila and the Latyayana Sutras of the Sama
Veda have also been prepared and will immediately be sent to”
press. Of the two Tapanis several sheets have already been |
printed. a
In February last the Government of Bengal requested the Socie-
ty to undertake the task of collecting information regarding Sans-
krit MSS., extant in the country, and the scheme thereupon sug-
gested by the Philological Committee was finally sanctioned on th 2
23rd of June following. Owing, however, to certain unavoidable
difficulties, no steps weretaken to carry out the scheme until the be-
ginning of September when a pandita was deputed to report on the
Library of the Raja of Krishnagar. The pandita has since submitted
returns of 540 MSS. not included in the Society’s collection. Babu
Rajendraléla Mitra, during his late sojourn in Benares, has a 80
examined several private collections, containing altogether upwa ds
of six thousand MS8S8., from which he obtained the loan of some
works to be copied for Government. His notes of rare works in those

‘’ *

1870.1 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 33

collections are now in the press, and will comprise notices of about
250 MSS.

Of works commenced during 1869, the Council have to mention
the Rube@iyat 1’ Umar + Khayyam, and an English Translation of the
Vedanta Sutra by Professor Banerjea. The first fasciculi of these
works are shortly expected. Mr. Beames has commenced the colla-
; tion of his MSS. of Chand’s Epic.

q ‘The following is a detailed list of the works published during 1869.
4 Works completed in 1869.

Persian.
The Muntdkhab ut Tawérikh by ? Abdul Qédir ibn i Mubik Shah i
| Badéonit, edited by Maulawi Agha Ahmad ’Ali, No. 161, Fasc. V,
pol. III; New Series.
The Stkandarnémah 1 Bahri by Nizami, edited by Maulawi Agha
“Ahmad "Ali, No. 171, Fasc. IT; N.S.

spies
The TLuittiriya Aranyaka of the Black Yyur Veda, with the Com-
tary of Sdyanachirya, edited by Babu Rajendralila Mitra, No.
159, 169, Fase. VII and VIII; N.S.
2. The Grihya Sutra of Asvalayana with the commentary of Gar-
gya Nariyana, edited by Anandachandra Vedantavagisa, No. 164,
Fasc. IV; N. S.

Works in progress.
4 Persian.
_ The Muntakhab ul Lubib, by Khéft Khén, edited by Maulawis Kabir-
uddin Ahmad and Ghulém Qadir, Nos. 155, 156, 160, 165, 166, 167,
72, 173, Fasc. V to XII; N.S.
_ The Ain 1 Akbart by Abul Fazl i Mubdrik ¢ ’? Alldémi, edited by
1. Blochmann, M. A., Nos. 157, 162, 168, 176, Fasc. VII to X; N.S.
The Ain 1 Akbaré, ited Translation, by H. Blochmann, M. A.
‘0s. 158 and 163, Fasc. II and III; N. 8.

poe it.
The Miminsa Darsana with the Commentary of Sévara Svémi,
d by Pandifa Moheshachandra Nyayaratna, Nos. 154, 174,
Fasc. VII and VIII; N. 8.

T he Zandya Brahmana with the Commentary of Séyanéchérya,
lited by Anandachandra Vedantavagisa, Nos. 170, 175, 177,
Pace, eel Ti; IN. 8.

34 Proceedings of the Asratie Society. [ Fss.

The Sanhita of the Black Yajur Veda with the Commentary of Ma- |
dhavicharya, edited by Mahesachandra Nyayaratna, No. 221, Fase. |
XXII; Old Series.

FINANCE.

Owing to the financial difficulties, brought to the notice of the
Society at the last annual meeting, the Council at the beginning
of 1869 again carefully discussed the several items of income,
and were desirous not only to keep the expenditure within the
estimated limits, but to effect if possible a saving in order to meet
the heavy debt.

The following is a comparative statement of income and expen-

diture.
Income.
Heads. Estimate.| Actual.
PATA EM ODA, See ay os a acres Waid dacs a ert e ede 1200 | 1632 4
Mabsreuptions, NPs Pe. TE PST wae Pee 9200 | 9180 ‘
Poureehs Se Ma italien sRtAl er be Bane 1200 | 1686 :
Seenotany 6 OiC6, hisses oi sje Sigre yee eee Ors, 8
MeV 2 Bias oheesta die Sin Sa ks nsec ors RE 350 752 a
Coin Wud eas Ae Cr eee Ee 50°" 0 |
Balding) acc Wann palaiashoaenews, | 0. 0 |
|
| 12,000 | 18,208%
EXPENDITURE.
Heads. Estimate. Actual.
For 1869. | For previous yrs.
Fe) Se a em 5000 Rs. | 3197 Rs. 3673 Rs. j
Secretary’s Office, ..| 2000 ,, 2354 ,, 238: ,,
dbtaryp pence.’ 4 3200 9," 2080"... 600 ,,
Coin Fund,....... 300 ,, | 0000 900... 7%
Buildieinou cs co oT ee 697 _,, 000
Miscellaneous, .... 700-5, 498. .,, 000
Total, ..| 12000 Rs. | 8715 Rs. 4511: Rsos
Grand Total, ..| 12000 Rs. 13226 Rs.

—

* To this has to be added the floating balance at the end of 1868, being
Rupees.

2,384

1870.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 35

The above statements shew that almost in every instance the
expectations of the Conncil have been realized, and that moreover
the actual income exceeded the total estimate by 1208 Rupees.

This excess together with the balance of 2334 Rupees to the credit
_ of the Society at the end of 1868 and the savings effected during the
_year enabled the Council to pay off all the outstandings of previous
years; and besides that to retain a balance of 2438 rupees in order
} to cover the expenditure, incurred on account of the past year, 1869.
_ Wherever the actual expenditure has exceeded the estimate, it
was always done by a special recommendation of the Finance Com-
“mittee, and subsequent order of the Council. The monthly reports
of the Council, as recorded in the Proceedings of the Society, shew
the various instances in which the Council deemed it necessary to
incur a greater expenditure than that estimated for. The hea-
viest outlay is that under the head of the Journal, but is owing to
“the large amount paid on account of previous years’ publications.

The next excess is that in the Secretary’s Office, and this is due to
the new arrangement ior the bi-monthly despatch of the Society’s
‘publications to Europe, the increase of pay granted to the cashier,
and the appointment of additional officers on the establishment for
the purpose of checking the catalogues of MSS. The following is
é n abstract of accounts for the year.

a IncoME. Rts. As. £.
Admission 0 BEEN Bee st Oe Oa area 1632 0 O
Be mntions, re casi adele haem ieee haat art oma e O ole 9180 12 0
es vavathal dime nial alsin iss) siebahas,s Sia eee Sere oy.) MeO a
jerotany S Office, Rare mit ctets bole acs ya.aas eee 8 13 6
ME, REREAD NE RES SRR 752 6 O

| : Vested pelo ana aes tos opp v inj Abia hehapl sce, # nee 0 ® Os 00
General ite PASUGNIOR ES oi, ica <ieis cbins oe sine seine nase r 66
Coin Fund, Dap sy ei'ni = ¥.0 GMa eet at kCe Bie Bol oo iin S's 0 0 0
Orient. Publ. Fund, ...... Re AOC TE Cen ae ee 429 9 9
Messrs. Williams and Norgate, ..... MES? Ces eae 1061 7 0
Museum Catalogues, ..........000055 DOCS ere 395 13 4

Carried over, Rs. 15208 13 1

36 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Fss.

Brought forward, Rs. 15208 13 1
MEBGCTIENCOUS ek te ies tke eee rae ee oS eee ; BS TT

Sundries, ......+. ee Gee ae ie Oo ee 540 4 9

15,764 12 10

Balance of 1868. In the Bank of Bengal,.......... 2261, 10-9

Slisld, tik DANA 6 5 KER ee eine int pte tee ete cee a a

Rs. 18,119 1

EXPENDITURE.
Rs.

RU DSOLIMLO,: iiale v5 vols elke adie iheeass ua sb ee 129 0
BOUTUOL,: ccc esos oie hs alg oats races warn ig ecrel eee 6870 7
MOCKOLATY 6 OBIE, o.<ce eee se sieiias yas ne ch 2463 13
TAGTEPY,. cs)es 5 « De aweneves ene cot «eins ett 2328 12
Vetted Muni, to cwtcec > av ecrae sy ee ieee eee :
COM WONG Pic. seh bcs akan cas wines wee eee i
PAIN ia 5 o'ais an bak seae oTeitie be ee hn, peo eee 697 12
WISHED PO, ls ee bao be > eran on, ep ae :
Messrs. Williams and Norgate, .....c.ecesencece . 1481 5
Conservation Of Panscrit BISS., Ss scree cos ieee a eee LO
Zdmogical Gare, i.e use Ps re eee ova Wee ee
Catalogue of Persian MSS.,....00 0.0 + ee nee
Miscellaneous,.......0. wlan oreo cen g Sena ee - 416
BUnOTIOS,. coe oek os aeen ene SEs DETTE vin >. ae ee 713

Balance In the Bank of Bengal :
Dr. Mair's/ see

As. Society’s, .... 3411
Oash in hand,....... Pp iend Sethe NRE A AAR i nS Soe PAVING ooh.

Rs. 18,119 1 3m
By the death of several Members outstandings to the amount 0 a
448 Rs. have to be written off. )
The following will shew the Financial position of the Society : ea
Cash Assets. Outstandings. Gross Assets. Liabilities.

1869 4,438 8,966 13,404 3,205

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 37
The following is their Budget for the coming year :—

i IncomME.

Be Rs. As. P.
_ Admission fees, ..... Pe PO Bik dle buts iawet 12007) G08
Subseriptions,.......... dh abet waa 32. Les iy beat . 9000 0 0
- Publications, ...... ey neh Nitin sherri tis 866 bibles 1200 0 0
eee basiee kes ee Hii GAO Ol 0
Coin Fund, ..... Yada og x 0 beside oe: Lele eaexushones 00 0
Metmiding,........-...-. obilithow sins iis ole 0 0 0
_ Secretary’s Office, .......... pS wee nsoed a vai 0 0 0
12000 0 QO

EXPENDITURE.
dts... Ae. P:
MEPCRTIONG, . wt et ee ees The test ees asses aNOO Or &
Loo eS ee Raitacavodlel s/ « dare: a's) s/w sis Pee et Ry OPS)
ree ers eed iata teeta ee 7 aa. deoe: O. 1.0
aa ae ng areplapleneia Mbt cy praeal os ae 800 0 0
meccretary’s Office, ........... mhiryel. oth ghee plain cocoa. O70
12000 0 0

OFFICERS.

The general duties of the Secretary, including the publication of
the Proceedings, during the year have been carried on by Professor

financial Secretary until September, when on his leaving Calcutta

of the Assistant Secretary, Babu Prataépachandra Ghosha, B. A.,
and, the Assistant Librarian Babu Money Lall Bysack, who have

38 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Frs.

It was proposed by Mr. H, F. Blanford and seconded by Mr. D.
Waldie that the report as read be adopted.—Carried unanimously.

The balloting lists of officers and members of the Council of the
Society, as recommended by the Council, having been submitted the
Chairman proposed, and it was agreed to that Mr. H. F. Blanford
and Mr. D. Waldie act as scrutineers.

The Chairman next submitted the accounts of the Society for the
past year, and proposed that Sir Richard Temple and Mr. D. Waldie
be requested to act as auditors.—Carried.

The ballot having been taken the scrutineers reported that the fol-
lowing gentlemen have been elected officers and members of the
Council of the Society for the ensuing year.

President.
The Hon’ble J. B. Phear.

Vice-Presidents.

Thomas Oldham, LL. D. | J. Fayrer, M. D., ©. 8. L.
Babu Rajendralala Mitra.

Treasurer and Secretaries.
Lieut. Col. H. Hyde, R. E. (Financial Department).
H. Blochmann, M. A., (Philological Department).
F. Stoliczka, Ph. D., (Natural history Department).

Members of Counert.

The Hon’ble J. B. Phear. J. Ewart, M. D.

Thomas Oldham, LL. D. The Hon’ble W. Markby.
J. Fayrer, M. D., C. 8. I. Col. H. Thuillier, R. E.
Babu Raéjendralala Mitra. Babu Devendra Mallik.
S. B. Partridge, M. D. C. H. Tawney, M. A.
The Hon’ble J. P. Norman. H. F. Blanford, A.R.S.M.
Lieut. Col. H. Hyde, R. E. H. Blochmann, M. A.

F. Stoliczka, Ph. D.

List of Societies and other Institutions with which exchanges: Ka
of publications have been made during 1869. .

1870.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society.

Batavia :—Société des sciences des Indes Nederlandéses.
Berlin :—Royal Academy.
Bombay :—Asiatic Society.
Boston :—Natural History Society.
Bordeaux :—Bordeaux Academy.
Brussels :—Scientific Society.
Cherbourgh :—Société Imperiale des Sciences Naturelles.
Calcutta :—Agric. and Hortic. Society of India.
:—Tattvavodhini Sabha.
:—Geol. Surv. of India.
Christiania :—University.
Dacca :—Dacca News and Planters’ Journal,

Dera :—Great Trigonometrical Survey.

Dublin :—Royal Irish Academy.
:—Natural History Society.

Edinburgh :—Royal Society.

Germany :—Oriental Society.

Lahore :—Agricultural Society of Punjab.

London :—Royal Society. |
:—Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Treland.

:—Royal Institution.

:—Royal Geographical Society.

:—Museum of Practical Geology.

:—Zoological Society.

:—Statistical Society.

:—Geological Society.

:—Linnean Society.

:—Atheneeum.

:—Anthropological Society.

ETT

i Lyon :—Agricultural Society.

Madras :—Government Central Museum.
Manchester :—Literary and Philosophical eeenoey
Munich :—Imperial Academy.

4 Netherlands :—Royal Society.

New York :—Commissioners of the Department of Agriculture.

_ Paris :—Ethnographical Society.

:—Geographical Society.

40 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Fxs,

Paris :—Asiatic Society.

St. Petersburgh :—Imperial Academy of Science.
Vienna :—Imperial Academy of Science.
Washington :—Smithsonian Institution.

The chairman then read the following brief address of the Presi-
dent, Dr. Thomas Oldham, who has been called away from the
presidency town by important official duties,

ADDRESS OF THE PRESIDENT.

GENTLEMEN OF THE AsrIATIc SoctErTy,

The necessity of attending to important professional
duties, at a distance from Calcutta, will, I regret to say, prevent my
having the pleasure of being with you at the annual meeting of your
Society. Ido not, however, wish that anniversary to pass, without
a few words of congratulation, and of farewell, although I cannot
deliver them to you personally.

It was my duty to point out to you at the last anniversary meet- —
ing, that from the state of the finances of the Society, your Council
had been compelled to insist upon the necessity for curtailing, in
every possible way, the expenditure of the Society. It was even
seriously in contemplation to suspend the publication of the Journal
of the Society, until the finances had recovered. But, it was de- —
termined that every effort should be made in other directions, before |
this last act, amounting almost, as we thought, to the extinction of
the Society, should be resorted to. We felt strongly also, that if
the Society had failed to command the support of those interested in —
natural history and philological enquiries, the cause of that failure —
must be sought in the action of the Society itself, and must not. be —
presumed to arise from any absence of an intelligent appreciation of 4
the value or importance of such enquiries. This view I endeavoured —
to impress upon you in my brief address of last year, And I rejoice to —
think that the same views have guided the management of your So-

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 41

ciety during the past year. In brief, we felt that to be successful, the
_ Society must be useful; and that to be useful, it must adopt very
much the same principles of action which alone are known to
succeed in other associations. Among the most important of these,
_ punctuality in all the arrangements of the Society appeared to
stand first. Punctuality in judgment, punctuality in accounts,
punctuality in publications.

I need not here insist on the fact, that without a sufficient
income, no Society can carry out its operations. And when, as in
the Asiatic Society of Bengal, the sole source of such income is the
voluntary contributions of its members, it was of the very first
importance that these contributions should be promptly available
for the objects to which they were to be applied. Our first efforts
were, therefore, directed to endeavouring to bring in all outstanding
claims of this kind, and to establish a system of more regular, and
prompt collections, and payment. The result has been that your
Council are able to report to you, that we have during the year
1869, received of arrears of previous years on all accounts Rs.
2,681-5-0. But we must still point to the fact, that in a similar
way, on all accounts there was at the close of the year 1869, no
less than Rs. 8,966, still due to the Society.

More than two-thirds of this large sum is made up of the
admission fees, and annual contributions of members! And I
cannot avoid again urging upon the members of the Society, that
it is not possible for the Council of the Society, to carry into
_ practice their ardent wishes to render the Society effective, and to
do this punctually and quickly, unless they are supported by the

members at large. The fact of their becoming members, I assume
_ to be sufficient proof of their appreciation of the advantages to be
gained from such association ; but if this membership brings with
‘it privileges, it also creates duties, and the obligation to fulfil their
part of the contract by paying regularly the contributions, which
as members they have agreed to pay, is not the least of these.
During the year just passed, there have been elections of 51 mem-
bers. Against this we have lost from various causes, 36, leaving an
a tual addition to the list of 15 members; the total at close of 1869
being 442, as against 427, at close of 1868. But so far as income is

42 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Fes.

concerned, the liberal arrangements by which members, temporarily
absent from India do not pay must be remembered, and thus out of
the 442 only 304 are actually contributing. And again out of this
number of 304, no less than 189 are non-resident members whose
rate of contribution is only one-half that of the 115 residents.

In connection with this, I would ask the serious attention of the
members to the steady growth of the Society during the last 10
years. Our total number in 1860 was only 242; the total in 1869
was 442. I consider this the most convincing proof of the justice of
the views which led to the reduction of the annual contributions.
And I would even go farther and express a deliberate conviction
that this reduction has not yet been carried out sufficiently. I would
ask the consideration of this by the incoming Council, and am
satisfied that, after the collection of outstanding claims, it would
be a wise policy to render the advantages of membership accessible
to a wider circle than at present, by reducing the amount of annual
contribution.

I shall just allude to one other point of account, which I think
affords a very just source of congratulation ; your Council has been .
enabled during the twelve months, just passed, to pay off Rs. 3,600
of old debts due by the Society. And they now come before the
Society, with the satisfactory statement that there is not one single
claim against the Society of any kind, or of any date, which has
not been discharged. There are a few bills for the current
expenditure of the Jast month of the year, including salaries of your _
office establishment, &c., which could not be submitted before the —
end of the year, when the accounts were closed, but these only —
amount to the sum of about 1800 rupees, and these could and would ~
have been paid, had there been time to obtain the bills before closing —
the accounts. The Council now, therefore, have the gratification of
handing over the management of your Society to their successors,
free from debts of any kind. And with a small balance of cashin
hand to carry on to the present year, a sum of 2000 rupees in |
Securities, and outstandings,—the greater portion, if at all, of %
which will be realized,—of nearly 9000 rupees. I think this a,
result, as compared with the financial state, in which in 1868

we received the management, entitles your retiring Council to 4
ee

) *

1870. Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 43

the warmest thanks of the Society. It would be unjust did I not
state that we are mainly indebted for this favourable result to your
Finance Committee, who have been most earnest and punctual in
their attendance, and in their efforts to bring your finances into a
healthy state; and especially to your Treasurers, Colonel J. E.
Gastrell, and lately to Colonel Hyde, who have spared no
personal exertion to carry out the views of the Committee.
Considering this question of a healthy state of the finances of
the Society,to be one affecting the very life-blood ofthe Association,
without which even existence would be impossible, I have detained
you with these few words. And Iwould again venture to urge,
that unless supported by the members, and the prompt payment of
their contributions, all the efforts of your officers will be in vain.
Coincidently with these improvements in your financial condition,
_ LIwould also point to the great improvements which your Secretaries
_ have introduced in your Journal and Proceedings. The record of
each meeting of the Society during the two years just passed has
been, as a rule, in the hands of the members before the next monthly
meeting. The last number of the Proceedings for the past year,
- with Index &c., was issued early in J anuary. ‘The Proceedings
have, as anticipated, become a very valuable, and rapid means of
publication of the shorter papers, and of abstracts of the important
contributions to the Society ; and in itself, the volume for 1869,
_ of nearly 300 pages with 7 plates gives an admirable summary of
_ the labours of the Society.
_ The Journal, has also been punctually issued. Of each part, four
- numbers for the year have appeared, within twelve months. And
~ each forms a volume of much value in itself. I may remind you that
it would have been impossible to make such a statement regarding
_ the Journal of the Society for the last 20 years certainly. I ventured
3 in addressing you last year to insist upon the necessity of this punc-
ality in the appearance of the Journal, if it were to maintain its
Contributors of valuable papers naturally object to delay
’ in the publication of their results, and if it be uncertain whether
these will appear at all, or perhaps only after lapse of years, will
certainly seek for other medium of publication. And independently of
this, I would ask how long any one of us would continue to subscribe

44 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Fes

to a book or a daily or weekly or even monthly journal, no matter
what its special subject might be, if they found that, instead of
appearing at the appointed time it came at long and irregular
intervals, the issue of January say, appearing in December! And
it is equally so with the Journal of your Society ; unless it appears
regularly and at stated intervals, it will unavoidably cease to excite
any interest in the subscribers.

Gentlemen, no one save those who have actually tried the ex-
periment, can realize the difficulty, and the labour involved in the
regular issue of such a publication in this country. And if I
speak strongly of the obligations the Society is under to its
Secretaries for this result, and for the regular issue of your
Journal and Proceedings, I do so, because I can speak from per-
sonal and intimate knowledge of the exertions it has necessi-
tated, and of the time which has been, in the midst of other and
pressing duties, devoted to it. That this regularity in issue is ap-
preciated, I have had during the year many very gratifying
proofs, and only a short time since, an old and very valued con-
tributor to the Journal, and member of the Society, in Europe,
acknowledging the receipt of some parts of the Journal which were
wanting to complete his series of some years since, says with ear-
nestness: ‘‘ As to 1868, Iam now able to go to the Binder with
everything for the year complete, long before the close of 1869,
which for the Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal is wonderful !!’
I can only express an earnest hope that the Secretaries may be
enabled to maintain this regularity of issue, convinced that the —
members will duly appreciate the importance of their exertions.
I would even venture to suggest that by alternating the appearance ,
of the different numbers, these advantages would be even more fully —
secured. If the members, taking 4 numbers of each part as the
regular issue for the year, or eight in all, 1 of Part I, were to ap-—
pear say in February, April, July and October, and the numbers
of Part II, in March, June, September, and December, the
members would have a number of the Journal every six weeks or
two months. Such a systematic issue, could only be maintained by
having the printing and illustrations of the Journal prepared some
time before the date of issue. But with the large number of

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. 45

valuable papers which are now coming to the Society, there will be
no difficulty in this.

I alluded last year to certain objections which had been made to
the present division of the Journal, according to the subject matter
of the papers published, and endeavoured to shew, that this

‘appeared to mea question which nothing but experience could
answer. I think now we can come to a definite conclusion in the
matter. There has been no difficulty finding good original matter
for both of the divisions, and a full number of Journals have been

issued, while the fact regarding the sale of these numbers are
sufficient in my opinion to prove how fully the public appreciate

_ the division. The returns of sales shew the following numerical
- result :—

Double | Part I,

Double {numbers | numbers

numbers.| of previ- jof curren
ousyears.| year.

ns a | a a ee |

Subscrib-
ed.

volumes.

Part II, | Double
numbers,/ numbers,
curr. year. curr.year.

3 1
9) 3
95 3
64 1
81 fi

_ This tabular statement shews that the applications for the
Journal, were in 1860 only 13, in 1864, 34, in 1865, the first year
a after the division was introduced 51, and in 1868, 133 and for
last year 158. Now, not only does this satisfactorily shew the in-
cre asing value attached to your Journal in this country, but the
separate sales of the separate parts, shew, I think, very conclu-
sively that a considerable proportion of this increase of demand has

46 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Fres.

arisen from the increased facilities afforded by the division of the
subjects treated of, to all who are more especially interested in
one branch of enquiry rather than another.

Similar favorable reports of the sale of our Journal reach us from
our agents at home, though we have not as yet received detailed
statements of the separate applications.

I would also ask attention to the fact that during the last few
years, much more has been given to the members than hitherto,
while to the public the cost has been considerably reduced.

Whatever doubts therefore I have had as to the practicability
of effectively maintaining this division of our Journal, have been
entirely dispelled by the experience of last year, and I believe this
division to be not only convenient (which was obvious) but also
both practicable and profitable.

I would also ask your attention to the greatly increased interest
and value of the papers published in your Journal, and to the im-
provement in the illustrations. That the contributions have excited
much attention from the highest authorities on the subjects treated
of is shewn by the criticisms on them, which have appeared in the
Scientific Journals of Europe. The Society is indebted for one of the
most attractive illustrations in the Journal of last year, to Mr. —
W. T. Blanford, who has contributed the very admirably executed
coloured plate of anew species, Zrochalopteron Fairbankit, described
by himself. Indeed it has only been by similar contributions of time
and labour, that under the pressure of limited resources, we have
been able to produce so valuable a volume of the Journal during
the year.

It had been my wish to have taken a brief retrospect of the
labour of the Society during the year, but my absence for some
months will preclude the possibility of this. There is one ~
subject which has been prominently brought forward, on whichI ~
would say a few words. We have had more than one communica- —
tion on the early history of the Sundarbans; and have been ~
strenuously urged to initiate a regular examination of this wild and —
now uninhabitable jungle district, with a view to determine the
existence, and investigate tho ruins of cities said to occur, or —

| 1870.] | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 47

known to occur, within its limits. And the most terrific stories of

the inroads of savage pirates, of the occurrence of tremendous

gales—and awful waves carrying with them the devastation of
_ everything, have been invited to account for the extinction of these
i cities, and the abandonment of the lands then under cultivation.
The joint action of the Society and others has been invited to stir
up the Government of the country to undertake a systematic
examination of the whole area; and wonderful prospects have been
held up of intending archeological discoveries to reward the risk
of life and health, which such an expedition would involve. I
cannot agree with these views—and for this reason, that I am
compelled to view the changes which have occurred in this Sundar-
ban tract as the necessary results of undeviating natural laws, in-
volving nothing more than the most gradual and ordinary changes,
such as are still in progress.

I suppose no one will hesitate to acknowledge that the whole of
the country, including the Sundarban proper, lying between the
Hughly on the west, and the Megna on the east, is only the delta
caused by the deposition of the debris carried down' by the rivers

Ganges and Brahmaputra, and their tributaries. Itis also equally
well known that in such flats, the streams are constantly altering
their courses, eating away on one bank and depositing on the other,
until the channel in which they formerly flowed became choked up,
9 and the water is compelled to seek another course. It is also
certain that in this peculiar delta, the general course of the main
waters of the Ganges has gradually tracked from the west towards
the east, until of late years the larger body of the waters of the
Ganges have united with those of the Brahmaputra and have toge-
ther proceeded to the sea as the Megna. Every stream whether large
or small, flowing through such a flat, tends to raise its own bed or
_ channel, by the deposition of the silt and sand it holds suspended
in its waters,—and by this gradual deposition the channel bed of
the stream is raised above the actual level of the adjoining flats.
ag is impossible to suppose a river continuing to flow along the
top ofa raised bank, ifnot compelled to do so by artificial means,
and the consequence of this filling in and raising of its bed, is that
at the first opportunity, the stream necessarily abandons its original

48 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ F'xs.

course, and seeks a new channel in the lower ground adjoining—
until after successive changes it has gradually wandered over the
whole flat and raised the entire surface to the same general level.
The same process is then repeated, new channels are cut out, and
new deposits formed. Bearing these admitted principles in mind,
look to the delta of the Ganges and Brahmaputra. The Ganges
river emerging from its upper levelsround the Rajmahal Hills, and
prevented by their solid rocky barrier from cutting further to the
west, sought its channel in the lower ground adjoining—and origi-
nally flowed, into the main body of its waters along the general
course now indicated by the Bhaghirathi and Hughly. But gradu-
ally filling up this channel it was again compelled to seek a new
course in the lower, because as yet comparatively unfilled in ground, 1
lying to the east. And the same process being repeated it wand-
ered successively from the rocky western limit of the delta-flat
towards the eastern. If this progress eastwards was allowed to be
sufficiently slow to admit of the gradual filling in of the country ad-
joining, the delta was formed continuously up to the same general
level, and the larger streams or channels passing through this flat
to the sea became unavoidably diminished in size, and in the
quantity and force of the water they carried, the main body passing
around further to the east, and having its course in the channels _
successively formed there. I need not here point out the successive
stages in the formation of the delta, or shew how these have been ;
exactly paralleled by similar changes in the course and deposits
of the Brahmaputra, and the other rivers which unite with the —
Ganges. We are at present concerned rather with the results —
arising from these changes as affecting the existence and distribu-—

tion of population.

The very first necessity for the existence of man is the presence —
of drinkable sweet water. Where this cannot be procured, it :
is certain that man can make no settlement,—and it is equally j
certain that the removal or destruction of the sources of supply of
this necessary element of existence will compel him to abandon his”
abode, and change his habitation. We have not to go beyond the
delta of the Ganges itself to see the application of these facts, in 5
explanation of the former history of the Sandarban. The more
modern course of the large rivers give us a patent illustration of

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. 49

the successive conditions of all. ‘To the east where now the great
~ body of the waters of these rivers is discharged, we find the force
_ of the fresh water sufficient to overcome the strength of the tide,
and the influx of salt water from the sea. And down to the very
mouths of the rivers here, fresh water (often forhoursin the day
flowing over a basis of salt water beneath) can readily be procured.
The consequence is that towns and villages line the banks of every
stream, and population and cultivation follow the course of this,
the prime element of their existence. To the east as we have said
the filling in of the Delta has not yet reached the same level as
to the west, and the fresh waters here retain sufficient power,
_ therefore to be carried down to the sea. In earlier times, pre-
_ cisely similar conditions must have existed further to the west ;
the larger portion of the river waters found their exit through the
channels there, and were thus in sufficient force to be carried down
; to the very sea, and the natural consequences of this was, that man
fixed his abode, where he could procure fresh water, towns and
cities arose, and taking advantage of the great facilities for trade
_ offered by their position, increased in importance and number,
until the necessary changes in the course of the streams which
supplied them deprived them of the possibility of existence. That
this is the natural interpretation of the facts, appears to me abund-
| antly evidenced by the circumstance that within this abandoned tract
_ and in its vicinity, at the present day, when the swarming popula-
_ tion is seeking utility for settlement in every direction, not a single
_ spot finds its settler, save where fresh water is to be had; and
; the traveller may go for days or weeks through the countless
- anastomising creeks and channels of the tidal Sundarban, without
finding a single abode, whereas the moment be reaches any spot
_ where fresh water is obtainable, he finds cultivation spreading and
the population increasing.
_ Talluded to the existence down to the very sea 5 ae of towns and
Peilacos along the corner of the Megna &c., where fresh water
is still procurable. But I cannot shut my eyes to the consideration
4 that in the course of time (and very probably, as I believe, in a very
short time unless prevented by artificial means), these very localities
a must themselves be again deserted and a Sundarban tract will then
_ be found in the eastern face of the delta, as it now is in the western.

50 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Fes.

The rooting barrier of the Tipperah hills will prevent any further
extension of the delta channels to the east, and even at the present
time the waters of the Megna are flowing on a raised bank, formed
of its own deposits. Itneeds but some trifling change, as an unusually
great fall of rain or flood, the accidental stranding of drift timber
or some equally trivial, or apparently trivial, cause to throw the
whole body of water from its present channel to seek another and
lower bed in the country to the west. And I think it requires but
a very superficial examination of the ground to predict, that a very
short time, comparatively speaking, must elapse before the great
stream of the united waters of the Ganges and Brahmaputra will
find their course to the sea through some channel to the west of the
present course. The delta streams will then commence to travel
back again over the flat in successive courses, tending gradually
to the west, as they have now for generations been travelling
towards the east. I think also that the physical outline of
the country points to the fact, that for some time the main
course of the rivers must assume, on the large scale, the
course indicated now by the Gorai and Horungatta to the sea. In
fact the peculiar physical characteristics of the Backergunge district,
in the northern portion of which especially nearly two-thirds of the
surface is jheel and marsh, point to the fact that this portion of the —
delta was from some physical cause or other, which carried the
waters past the heads of the streams flowing through, not occupied —
by the numerous channels of the rivers for as long a period as the —
districts to the west. The great depression in which this very
remarkable series of jheels now lies, is as I believe, only a part
of the delta which has not been filled in, by the river deposits, to
the same level as the country adjoining,—and this lower level line’
of channel must be seized on by the rivers, the moment they are —
diverted from their present course. Indeed this diversion has —

commenced and the rapid enlargement of the channel of the Gorai
is only the first indication of the vast changes which will result.

I will also notice that these changes cannot but be beneficial to —
the new port of Morellgunj: and would suggest that they should ;
be watched with reference to their general cause, and to the wider —
results, rather than with a view to the preservation of any special
limited locality. The time will undoubtedly come, when the larger — =>

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 51

quantity of these great rivers will again, having filled in this great
depression, tend to the west and will eventually (when, it could not
| be predicted) find their way to the ocean through the now nearly
| abandoned courses of the Bhaghirathi and Hughly.

| I feel convinced, therefore, that there is no necessity to resort

to any fancied effects of Cyclone-waves, of the inroads of pirates, or
the persecution of other peoples, to account for the occurrence at
the present time of ruins in the Sundarban. Cyclone waves, and
persecution and robbery do not drive men from their abodes near
the sea-board now, though they may cause vast destruction of pro-
perty, and produce great suffering. Nor would these causes, as
I believe, have sufficed in earlier time, to produce the same re-
sult. Doubtless they may have diminished the pang with which
the settler abandoned the homes in which his family had grown
round him, but unless combined with the far more general and
more unavoidable compulsion of the want of water I believe that,
however they may have affected individuals, they would have been
powerless to induce communities to abandon positions favorable for
trade, and for the acquirement of wealth.

The pressure of other duties must, Gentlemen, plead my excuse
for not noticing other matters which have come up during the
year. I would now only thank you for the confidence you placed
_ in me, by confiding to me the high and respectable post of your
_ President for the year just passed, I would thank you heartily
7 for the kindness with which my efforts to improve and advance the
interests of the Society have been received, and forthe friendly
_ support I have invariably met with. To your officers for the past
_ year, I feel greatly and sincerely indebted for their earnest and
5 hearty cooperation in everything tending to its benefit. If there
_ have been failures, they have not arisen fromthe absence of a
desire to succeed: if there have been successes, they have been
the result of the united and helpful exertions of all. Iam glad to
be able to resign the chair to my successor, leaving him the
Society free from debt, and with income properly invested, suf-
ficient to render your Association effective and useful. I am glad
also that your choice has fallen on one somuch more competent,

52 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Fes.

than I have been to promote your interests. My absence from
among you this evening, which necessity alone could have caused
has confirmed my opinion that your President ought to be one con-
stantly resident in Calcutta. And I look forward with great hopes
to the steady progress and increased utility of the Society, under
the presidency of the learned member, to whom I now resign the
Chair.

Camp Chanda, January 22nd, 1870.

Before the meeting terminated it was proposed by the chairman,
Dr. 8. B. Partridge, and seconded by H. F. Blanford, Ksq.,
and carried with acclamation—

That the special thanks of the Society be given to Colonel J. EH.
Gastrell for his very able services rendered to the Society as
Treasurer for the last six years.

Ordinary Meeting for the month of February, 1870. .

The meeting then resolved into an ordinary meeting— |
Dr. 8. B. Partridge, in the chair.

The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed.

The receipt of the following presentations was announced :—

1. From Colonel G. H. Saxton, Canir,—a set of iron imple-
ments &c. found in a cromlech in the estate of Major Sweet. The
following letter, dated 25th Nov., 1869, accompanied the donation.

‘“The accompanying were quite recently dug out from a cromlech on
the estate of Major S w e e t in the South side of the Nilgherry plateau.
Many other things of the same description as well as some quite dif-
ferent, were found in the same place. Similar Cromlechs exist all
over the Nilgherries, and some have been opened before this, but
I believe not many. In some of those, precisely similar articles have
been found, but in others the search has been fruitless, perhaps they —
had been previously opened. I dont know whether the Society has_
on record any information regarding the Nilgherry cromlechs, but—
I send these, hoping that some Archeeologist may make them inter-
esting by instituting enquiries, which I shall be happy to assist in,
after my return to the hills in the hot season. None of the present
hill tribes possess the slightest knowledge as to the origin of either

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 53

the cromlechs, or the numerous cairnes still existing. No objection

is offered by the hill people to any one excavating in the Cairnese
_ There is, however, some superstitious dread in existence about
any interference with the cromlechs. Major Sweet personally
opened this cromlech, and extracted those relics on his own proper-
ty, and the only feeling shewn, appears to have been a fear, that
the spirits of the bygone people, to whom these relics belong, would
surely resent the sacrilege, which the present tribes would therefore
not join in committing. In some instances I learn, that the
Burghes have made objection to the opening of cromlechs, but
never on any plea that the monument at any time appertained to
the forefathers of any existing tribe.

The metal of which these implements are made appears to be
generally iron and brass, but it requires examination. The earth-
enware chatties are all filled with earth and bones of which some
_ are enclosed. The Todars are undoubtedly the oldest occupants
of these hills, now existing. Their traditions claim for the tribe
_ agreat antiquity, and declare, that the Todars were originally crea-
ted on the Nilgherries; and that the other tribes immigrated from
some other country. I am not aware what evidence exists, on
which to found any opinion as to the period, back to which the
Todars would carry their traditions, but it seems clear that both
; eromlechs and cairnes are antecedent to that. On what grounds I
_ know not, but popular belief gives from 800 to 2000 years as the
age of the relics I now send. Mr. Metz, a German Missionary
who has for 25 years worked on the Nilgherries, and for that
; long time held intimate intercourse with the hill tribes, indeed lived
a ith them in their villages and huts, is the only person who can
be able to form any reliable opinion on this subject, and I hear
_ that he says they must be 800 and may be 2000 years old. It is
_ remarkable and very corroborant of great antiquity that no coin of
any kind has ever been found amongst these remains of a bygone

a, The pottery, sent by Col. Saxton, is quite similar to that de-
seribed from the Coorg Cromlechs by Dr. T. Oldham, in the Pro-
ceedings of the Society for August, 1869. The iron implements

54 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. [ Frs.

are toa great extent identical in form with those described and
figured in Vol. III, of the Transact. Bombay Literary Society,
p. 324; &e.

2. From J. G. Delmerick, Esq., Rawul Pindi,—specimens
of moulds used in counterfeiting coins ; the following letter aceompa-
nied the specimens.

‘‘A few weeks ago the Police of this District, in searching for
implements of coining, discovered in the houses of Chandra Mall
and his brothers Jewaya Mall, goldsmiths and residents of the
town of Rawul Pindi, a quantity of moulds and forged Bactrian
coins. These men are well known coin dealers, and as the moulds
themselves would no doubt be objects of interest to the members
of the coin committee, I have despatched by dak bhangy four of the
best specimens. They are composed of a fine description of clay,
and are the only ones in good preservation. The others were in
broken bits and formed a pretty large heap on the Magistrate’s
table. I suspect that the men received timely information of the
movements of the Police, and were thus able to break up nearly the
whole of the moulds, but nevertheless there was ample evidence to
prove that they were old and systematic offenders.”’

‘The moulds, I send, are all of the largest silver coins of
Eucratides, of Heliocles and Laodice, of Hermeus, and of Azilises.

I may add that no implements of coining proper were found and
that the fabricated coins were destroyed by order of the Magistrate.”

General A. Cunningham published many years ago notices
on forged coins of the Bactrians and Indo-Scythians ; vide Journal
Asiatic Society, Bengal, 1840, Vol. IX, p. 1217 &c. The moulds

forwarded by Mr. Delmerick shew a high finish, and coins cast ~

in them require careful examination to be detected as falsifications.

3. From the Government of India, a copy of catalogue of Sans-
crit manuscripts in the southern division of the Bombay Presidency.

In connection with the specimens of implements forwarded by Ool.

Saxton, the President announced that Mr. H. Rivett-Carnac =

has brought a fine collection of similar relics from Central India, S
and will lay them before the meeting.

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. 55

Mr. H. Rivett-Carnage, in exhibiting these specimens of iron
and other implements found in tumuli near Nagpir, observed that
he would not trouble the members with any lengthened description
of the tumuli from which these remains had been obtained. De-
tailed accounts of the Cromlechs, Kistvaens, and Barrows of Central
and Southern India had, from time to time, appeared in the Society’s
Journal, and in the Journals of the Bombay and Madras Societies,
and the existence and character of these remains were doubtless
well known to many gentlemen present. He would, however, de-
sire to remind the meeting of the interesting point noticed by
Colonel Meadows Taylor, who examined many Barrows in
the Deccan, and who on his return to England visited and excavated
some of the old tumuli in the North of England, and found an
extraordinary resemblance to exist between the remains in India
and in Kurope.

Colonel Meadows Taylor in his paper, read before the
Royal Irish Academy,* had brought out in a most striking manner,
_ the perfect similarity that exists between the Barrows and Crom-
lechs of the Deccan, and the tumuli of Western and Northern
_ Europe. Nagptr is situated on the eastern border of the trap
_ formation of the Deccan, and here, where the stone most ready to
hand consists of basalt, the tumuli are found in the shape of
- mounds surrounded by a single or double row of trap boulders, and
similar in shape and construction to the well known Barrows of
q Scotland, the North of England, and other parts of Kurope. Fur-
_ ther to the Kast of Nagpur on the sandstone formation, the form
‘ ’ _ of tumuli changes, and Cromlechs or Kistvaens, similar to the
Be ‘Kitscoty House” of Aylesford take the place of the Barrows.
And it is not only in the shape of the tumulus that the most
: . coiggengs identity is to be traced between the prehistoric

5 } itodios are buried in the urns and in the ornaments, and
: ‘Weapons placed with the urns within the tomb, the same striking
# resemblance i is to be traced between the discoveries made in both
countries. The specimens before the meeting were, Mr. Rive tt-

-® See the papers of Colonel Meadows Taylor, C.S. I., in the Journal
“i 4" the Royal Irish Academy, and in that of the Ethnological Society.

56 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Fr.

Carnac said, but a few of a very large number of articles found
in these Barrows, but they were quite sufficient to establish the
identity referred to. These iron implements were invariably found
together with pottery urns, or with fragments of them, for it
was extremely difficult to get out the urns intact. Most of the speci-
mens in the collection spoke for themselves, but the iron snaffle,
the stirrups, the spear and other accoutrements of the warrior,
whose tomb had been examined, were, he ventured to think, of
special interest. He would also draw attention to a very perfect
specimen of an iron battle-axe. It would be seen that the iron
crossbands by which the axe was fastened to the handle were still
intact. A reference to the Llustrated Catalogue of the Royal Irish
Academy would shew that this specimen had an exact counterpart
in an axe found in Ireland, in a Barrow similar to that from which
the axe now exhibited was exhumed. And the same remark applied
to the bangles and other articles in the collection, which would be
found to resemble, in every respect, remains discovered, under ex-
actly similar circumstances, in Ireland, which remains were figured
in the Catalogue above referred to.

Another circumstance was perhaps worthy of notice, and might
be useful in assisting to determine the age to which they belonged.
On the sculpturings of the Bhilsa and Oomraoti topes, a people,
who would appear to be distinct from the Aryans, were there
represented wearing bangles, and armed with battle-axes similar

to those now exhibited. .
There was yet another circumstance connected with the remains
which was perhaps as interesting as any of the points above
noticed of the similarity between the remains in India and
Europe. And he was not aware that this point had been noticed
before. His attention had first been drawn to it by a work entitled
‘‘ Archaic Sculpturings” written by Sir James Simpson,
the well known antiquarian. This book contained an account, —
with illustrations, of peculiar marks found on the monoliths, which —
surround the Barrows in Northern Europe. Now although he |
(Mr. Rivett-Carnac) had often visited the Nagpir tumuli, —
and noticed some indistinct markings on the weather-worn stones, —
he had never paid any very particular attention to them, until

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 57

he saw the engravings in Sir James Simpson’s work.
He was then immediately struck by the further extraordinary re-
semblance between the so-called ‘‘ cup marks” on the monoliths
surrounding the Barrows in England, and the marks on the trap
boulders which encircled the Barrows near Nagptr. Indeed, if the
members interested would be so good as to compare the sketch of the
Barrows and cup marks given in Sir James Simpson’s book,

with the tracing laid before the meeting of the ‘‘ cup marks” on one
of the Barrows at Junapani, near Nagpur, this extraordinary resem-
blance would at once be apparent. The identity between the shape
and construction of the tumuli, and between the remains found in
the tumuli of the two countries had already been noticed, and now
_ here was a third, and still more remarkable point, the discovery
on these tumuli of markings which corresponded exactly with the
markings found on the same class of tumuli in Europe. He would
not trouble the meeting now with any theories founded on this
extraordinary resemblance. A paper containing a full account of the
discoveries, with sketches of the tumuli, the remains found therein,
and the markings on the stones would soon be published, and all
_ who took any interest in the subject would find therein such in-
_ formation as he was able to give. The subject of the similarity of
/ the pre-historic remains of the Deccan and Northern Europe had also
been treated of, most exhaustively, by Colonel Meadows Taylor
ina paper which was doubtless familiar to most of the members.
q But the ‘cup markings” to which allusion had been made above,
had not, he believed, been noticed before, and they formed, he
would submit, another and very extraordinary addition to the mass
_ of evidence which already existed in favor of the view, that a
branch of the nomadic tribes who swept, at an early date, over
- Europe, penetrated into India also. :

_ ‘These tumuli were to be traced from Southern India, through
the Deccan, to Nagpir. He had notas yet been able to ascertain
_ whether they were found in the country lying between Nagpur
and the Punjab. But on the frontier they were met with in
large quantities, and from thence they could be traced, as if marking
the line of progress of some great tribe, through Central Asia and
Russia into Northern Europe.

58 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Fun.

Enquiries were now being made on the subject, and he hoped
soon to be able to inform the Society of the result of further
discoveries, and also that the chain of tumuli, the record of the
movements of tribes between Central India and Northern Europe,
was complete.

A lengthened discussion ensued in which Mr. E. C. Bayley,
Mr. H. F. Blanford, the chairman and several other members
took part.

Dr. A. M. Verc here drew the attention to asketch which was
published with his paper in the Journal of the Society for 1867,
(Pt. I1., p. 114). His suggestion then was that the small holes,
or cups, in large boulders between Jubbee and Nikkee on the Indus,
have been either made by a race of men, or that they had a glacial
origin. He then thought rather to incline to the latter than to the
first hypothesis, but it is just as well possible that those excaya-
tions have been executed by men. There are at present no settle-
ments of any kind in the close neighbourhood.

The following gentlemen duly proposed and seconded at the last
Meeting were ballotted for and elected ordinary members :—

Baden Powell, Esq.,C.S.| J. H. Newman, Esq., M. D.
Surgeon Fred. Wm. Alex. De Fabeck,
The following have intimated their desire to withdraw from the

Society :—

K. G. Man, Esq. W.L. Granville, Esq.
Lieut. Col. G. B. Malleson. P. Carnegy, Esq.

The Hon. F. Glover. A. H. Giles, Esq.

The Council reported that they have ordered on a recommenda-
tion of the Finance Committee—that debts to the amount of 448 Rs.
due to the Society, and 83 Rs. 10 ans. due to the Oriental Fund, by
members and gentlemen deceased, be written off. :

The receipt of the following communications was announced :— _

1. Notes on some new species of birds from the North Eastern 4
Frontier of India,—by Dr. T. C. Jerdon. q

2. Notes on Indian Herpetology,—by Dr. T. C. Jerdon.

1870.]. Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 59

3. Observation on some species of Indian birds, lately published
‘in the Society’s Journal,—by Allan O. Hume, C. B.

4. Note on a few species of Andamanese land-shells, lately des-
cribed in the American Journal of Conchology,—by Dr. F. Stoliczka.

The following paper was read,—

i NorTEs ON SOME NEW SPECIES OF BIRDS FROM THE NORTH-EASTERN
7 | ; FRONTIER OF Inp1a,—by Dr. T. C. Jerdon.
¥

3 Whilst in upper Assam last spring, I obtained a living specimen

of a Ceriornis which at the time I was led to consider as Cer.
f: Temminckii, but on comparing the figures of Gould (Birds of Asia),
I found it to be a new and undescribed species, which I propose
z to call Ceriornis Blythii, after the late very able Curator of our
Museum.

| The species is conspicuously distinguished from O. Zemminckit,
as well as from the two other Indian species, by the uniform plain
_ colouring of the lower parts, which are of a reddish stone colour
_ without any spots. The red of the head, neck and breast is of a
peculiarly vivid flame colour.

One specimen was brought down to Suddya by some Mishmese
a from the adjoining hills; it died shortly after, but the skin was
| preserved. An intelligent Assamese official, who is a good sports-
q “man, assured me that he knew the bird well, and that it was found
| in winter at a comparatively low level in Upper Assam. A second
; specimen was brought down alive some little time afterwards, and
_ this one I brought safely to Calcutta, and handed over to Dr. J.
5 a nderson for transmission to the zoological Garden in London.

a Along with the last named specimen, a fine new Monal was
4 _ brought down from the same hills, This differs conspicuously
ie from Lophophorus Impeyanus in the total want of a crest, in the
a ‘upper tail coverts being pure white, and in the tail itself of a
darker rufous colour than in that species, and broadly tipped

with white. The feathers of the back and rump are white, with
go black centre to each feather. It is a larger and stouter bird

60 Proceedings of the Wiativ Society. (Fes.

than the common Monal of the north-west Hymalayas. The
orbital skin is blue in both species. In a notice lately sent to the
editor of the Ibis, I have named this species Loph. Sclaterti. The
only specimen known I had also brought to Calcutta, and it was
forwarded to England, together with the Ceriornis.

This unexpected discovery of two new pheasants within the
limits of our north-Kastern possessions indicates that we are at the
borders of a somewhat distinct avifauna which yet leaves a large
new field of enquiry open to the Indian naturalist.

Besides these two novelties 1 have obtained through Major Go d-
win-Austen anew swift, of which I append a description, and also
a new pigeon which will be described shortly. Major Godwin-
Austen discovered a new Lrochalopteron, of which I had lately sent
the description to the “ Ibis.”

Ceriornis Blythii, Jerdon.

Whole head, neck and breast vivid igneous red, head sub-crested
with a narrow streak of black from the base of the bill to the oceiput ;
a second streak from the eye to the nape; whole upper plumage,
including wing-coverts, upper tail and sides of breast and flanks
with white black-edged ocelli; some of the lowermost of the upper _
tail coverts buff with dark cross bands; quills dusky brown, with .
pale brownish bands ; tail dusky brown. |

The whole of the lower parts from the breast to under tail coverts
of a reddish ashy or stone colour, the feathers very slightly
darker at the tip. The skin of face and throat yellow, more or less
mixed with orange and emerald green at the lowest part, it is
bordered laterally by a very narrow black line; bill dusky; legs .
fleshy ; size much the same as that of the other Indian species |
of Ceriornis, perhaps a trifle smaller.

From the hills at the head of the valley of Assam, and said in —
winter to descend nearly to the level of the river. Called by one z
good Assamese sportsman, Hur-hiria, meaning the Golden Bird.

Lophophorus Sclaterii, Jerdon, (‘‘Ibis” for 1870.)
Head not crested ; whole upper surface of head, neck, intersca- |
pularies and wing coverts brilliant shining metallic blue-green, with
the back of the neck bronzy gold, and reflections of the same here

-
‘a Shey 0. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 61

and there ; quills black, upper back and rump white, the feathers
all black shafted; upper tail coverts white; tail reddish-brown,
broadly tipped with creamy white ; all the lower parts deep black.

Bill dingy yellow; facial skin cobalt blue; legs, dusky yellowish.

Ss Size rather larger than that of Lophophorus Impeyanus.

q _ The feathers of the head are exceedingly short and crisp. The
living bird from which this description was taken, was brought
— down by some shikarees from the hills above Suddya. When I first
saw it, the feathers of its head were not in good condition, and I
- thought that the absence of the crest might have been accidental.

It has, however, moulted since I first saw it, and there is not the
Re pstallcst appearance of a crest ; indeed the feathers are particularly
/ short, erisp, and curved in different directions. The other two
_ species of Monal are both well crested, though the crest is of a
di fferent form in the new Lophophorus I’ Huystt from that of the long
“known Impeyan pheasait.

Pe
a
7

ay Cypselus tectorum, Jerdon.'

| The thatch palm-swift.

Misve bas greenish brown, paler and less glossed below,
“somewhat albescent on chin and throat; oa and tail darker,
_ brown-black, |

_ Length about 43 inches; wing, 43; tail 24.

i This Swift is quite of the type of Cyps. batassiensis, but a much
ve darker coloured bird, and with a shorter tail. I first saw it in
Major Godwin-Austen’s collection of birds made in the hills
of North Cachar, and that gentleman permitted me to describe it.

Tr tue to its type, it builds on palm leaves, but on such as form the
i roofs of the Nagas in those hills. Major Godwin-Austen
ol obiained the nest and egg, being very similar to those of batassiensis.

On coming to Calcutta, I found that the same species had been
procured by one of the Museum collectors from the Garro Hills,
_ since that Major Godwin-Austen has written to me
“ Cypselus tectorwm found again on the roofs of Garro huts.”

Then why absent in the intermediate range of the Khasi and
aintia hills? Simply, I presume, because these races, being a
_ little more civilized, do not thatch their huts with palm leaves,

a
re
,.

62 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Frs.

The other papers on the list were postponed till next meeting on
account of the late hour at which the meeting terminated.

Lrpary.
The following books have been added to the Library since the
Meeting held in January.

Presentations.
*,* Donors in capitals.

Bulletin de la Société de Géographie, Oct. to Nov., 1869 :—
Tue GrocrapHicaL SocreTy oF Paris.

The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, Nov., 1869 :—
Tur GroxocicaAL Society oF Lonpon.

Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Science of Philadelphia,
Nos. 1 to 6, 1869 :—Tun AcApDEMy.

Journal of the Academy of Natural Science of Philadelphia, N.S&.,
Vol. VI, part IIT :—Tux Same.

Report of the Executive Committee of the Memorial to the late
H. Falconer :—Txr Committee.

Discours d’ ouverture du 6th Decr. 1869, par M. Garcin de Tassy :
—Tue AvTHor.

Ramayana, Vol. I, No. 10, edited by Pandita Hemachandra :—
THE Eprror.

Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India, Vol, VII, part I:—
Tue Greotocicat Survey oF Inp1ia.

Annales Musei Botanici Batavii, edidit F, A. Guil. Miquel. Tom.
TV, Fase. 1 to 5:—Tue Barayarin Socrery.

Selections from the Records of the Government of Tnala. Home
Department, No, 71:—Tur Benoar OFFice.

Report on the Administration of the Customs Depanmment in the

Bengal Presidency for 1868-69 :—Tur Samu.

Purchase.
Zenker’s Handworterbuch, Heft xiv.—Comptes Rendus, Nos. 18

and19:—Revue et Magasin de Zoologie, No. 10.—American Jour- _
nal of Science No. 143.—Revue des Deux Mondes, 15th Nov.—Ain a !

i Akbari :—Tarikh Badaoni.—Khazinat-ul-Asfit.

aA LLL LL LE LL IIL IALAALIS

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL

For Marcu, 1870.

—_—)—

The monthly Meeting of the Society was held on Wednesday, the
4 and instant, at 9 o’clock P. M.

- The Hon’ble J. B. Phear, President, in the chair.

a fe The minutes of the last monthly Meeting were read and con-
firmed.

_ ‘The receipt of the following presentations was announced :—
1. From Dr. Mohendralala Sarkdra, a copy of Cal-
a Journal of Medicine, Vol. II, Nos. 9 and 10. |

. From Colonel J, E. Gastrell, a very fine specimen of
rochewra Kaempferi, from Japan, and a specimen of a large
‘ea, also from Japan.

. From Babu Yatindramohana Thakura, a copy
angita Sara.

he following gentlemen are candidates for ballot at the next

Benjamin Smith Lyman, Esq., proposed by Dr.
S oliczka, seconded by Mr. H. Blochmann.
rT. W. Innis, ©. B., proposed by Lt.-Col. H. Hyde,

Brest

sec oe F. Blanford, Esq.,

64 Proceedings of the Asiatic Soctety. [ Mar.

R. J. Richardson, Esq, B.C.S., Dr, J. M. Coates,
Babu Abhayacharana Mallika, Dr. R.H. Curran.

The following letter received from Col. G. H. Saxton, through
Col. H. Thuillier, relating to a recent fall of an Aerolite near
Nidigullam (Vizagapatam district), was read :

Camp Parvatypore, Vizagapatam District, January 27th, 1870.

I have just seen a very interesting specimen of an Aerolite,
which fell near this, last Sunday, 23rd January, 1870. I have made
an official application to the Madras Government, asking it to autho-
rize its being given over to me for the purpose of being sent to our
Calcutta Museum. In the mean time, I enclose a rough sketch,
shewing the size, shape and striated markings of it. One end is broad,
and quite smooth, with a polish. The whole appears pure iron or
steel. The strize are all obliquely in the direction cf its elongation,
and are very pretty. The length is about 63 inches, the breadth
between 4 and 5, and the thickness varies considerably ; on the
heel or sole-like end, which is polished, the surface is broad and
flat, 2 or 3 inches, it then becomes thinner, but irregularly, and the
other end is almost sharp; but I hope to have the pleasure of
sending the specimen itself.

It penetrated about 20 inches into the ground where it fell.
Now for a description, from hearsay, of the circumstances at-
tending the fall. The local European officer who has charge of
it tells me, that he did not see the meteor, but he heard the noise,
which he likens to that caused by a house falling down. Others
describe the noise more as that of an explosion, with subsequent
prolonged rumblings. Those who saw the meteor, describe it as
being very large and beautiful, and as bursting with increased
brilliance at the time of the explosion. All agree that it passed
over this place from the north to south, and the village where it
fell is just about 6 miles almost due south from this. It is given
on the Atlas sheet, No. 108 at Lat. 18-41-20 and Long. 88-28-80 ag
‘‘Nidigullam.” At this village itself the people were greatly
alarmed. Some received violent shocks, and a man near to whom.
it fell, was stunned. This I hear from the Sub-Magistrate who,

with others from this place, went to the village, and took possession

$
!
:

eee i ee

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 65

of the Aerolite, which the villagers had carried to their temple and
under much alarm were making pija to. There is not the least
appearance of any stony substance mixed with what seems to be
well purified iron. It weighs 407 tolas, or about 10 pounds.

Dr. Stoliczka observed that should this Aerolite really prove
to be iron, it would be the first from India, but the strong striation
on the crust seems rather to indicate that the specimen is a stone,
though probably containing a very large percentage of iron, as does
for instance the Mooltan Aerolite, which fell some short time ago.

From C, A. Elliott, Esq., C. S., Futtehgurh, a letter referring
to the translation of the Hindi Epic, called the Alkhund.—Mr.
Elliott says that he has translated about two-thirds of the work,
and that he has prepared an abstract of it for the Society’s Journal,
which he hopes soon to forward to the Society. The work itself
contains about 20,000 lines, though there is a great deal of repetition
in it. The text of the poem, Mr. Elliott says, sadly needs recen-
sion, and a local printer has expressed his willingness to print the
work from Mr. Elliott’s MS.

The Council reported that they have elected the following gentle-
men to serve in the several sub-Committees :—

Sus-ComMMITTEES FoR 1870.

FINANCE.

DreS. Bo Pa rin dee;

H. F. Blanford, Esq.
LiIprary.

Dr. 'T. Oldham.

W.S. Atkinson, Esq.

Babu Rajendralala Mitra.

Dr. J. Anderson.

G. Nevill, Esq.

J. Wood Mason, Esq.

C. H. Tawney, Esq.

Y. Ball, Esq.

PuitoLtocy, ArcHmoLocy, &o.
EK. C. Bayley, Esq.
The Rey. J. Long.

66 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Mar.

C. H. Tawney, Esq.
Babu Rajendralala Mitra.
Moulavie Abdul Luteef Khan Bahadur.
Babu Yétindramohana Thakura,
The Rev. K. M. Banerjee.
Dr. Mohendralala Sarké4dra.
Naturat History, mnctupine Puysican Scrunce.
Der Tootd haem
Diod: Bay re sr, Co Sea:
HF! Blan ford, Haq
Dr: S..Be Partridge.
W. 8S. Atkinson, Esq.
Dr. J. Ewart.
Babu Devendra Mallika.
H:. B. Medlicott, Esq.
V. Ball, Esq.
D. Waldie, Esq.
Dr. Mohendralala Sarkédra.
Dr. J: Anderson.
Col) Be Lee Tiwallser
The Ven’ble Archdeacon J. H. Pratt.
J. Wood Mason, Esq.
Corns.
E. C. Bayley, Esq.
Babu Rajendralala Mitra.
Major F. W. Stubbs.
Rev. M. A. Sherring.
THE CoMMITTEE oF Paprrs,
The Members of the Council.

The following papers were read :
I.—Nores on Inpian HeErvrerotoegy,—by Dr. T. O. Jerdon.
Rec. 1st February, 1870.

As some time will probably elapse before my work on the
Reptiles of India can be published, I think it advisable to lay —
before the Society a short account of some recent discoveries in
Indian Herpetology, a few of which are the result of my own
researches, and very many from the most successful labours of
Major Beddome, Conservator of Forests in Madras.

nere.| Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 67

Many years ago, in the Society’s Journal for 1853, Vol. XXII, p-
_ 462 and 522, I gave asummary of the Reptiles of Southern India.
__ After the first part had been written, I was suddenly removed to
- adistant station, and was unable to take my type specimens with
_ me, and they were unfortunately never again seen by me, having
been lost or destroyed; but, to complete the paper, I gave a very
ee brief notice of the Ophidia and Batrachia, naming several new
he s pecies of the former, and many of the latter order. Most of the
: 0 Yphidians have been found again, but tall recently hardly any of
the Batrachians ; and it was a source of great satisfaction to me
when Major Beddome, who had previously chiefly confined his
at tentions to Ophidians, partly at my earnest solicitations, directed
his s researches to Lizards and Batrachians ; and he has re-discovered
m ost of my supposed new species noticed in the Journal, and
s also found very many new Saurians and a few Batrachians.
Science owes him a large debt of gratitude for successfully working
: the Reptile Fauna of Southern India ; and ‘I, on my own part,
beg him to accept my best thanks for giving me the opportunity of
making known accurately the species collected by myself a quarter
0! of a century ago.
_Ipropose in my work on the Reptiles of India to include those
Assam, the Khasi hills, Cachar, Sylhet, Tipperah, and Chitta-
@, stopping however at Arracan which, with the rest of the
mese provinces, has already been given by Mr. Theobaldin
Catalogue of Burmese Reptiles, and who, I am glad to say, is
cing many additions to his former collections, and will, I hope,
‘ publish the result in a separate form. I shall also include the
tiles of Ceylon, and this addition to the extent of my Indian
province will, I hope, make the work of much eee value.*
S a the present notice Ishall take Dr. Giinther’s “ Reptiles of
British India” as the ground work of my observations.—

f Bi have hardly any new Chelonian Reptiles to add to the Indian
Fauna, but have to record three not hitherto known in our province
as past defined.—UManouria emys is not uncommon in the hills of

ae PT. propose, if my health will permit me, to give a second edition of the “ Birds

Mammals” of India, with the addition of species from the districts noted
above, making them of greater use to the Indian naturalist,

68 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [ Mar.

North Cachar, where fine and large specimens were obtained by
Major Godwin-Austen, and from enquiries I made, it extends
still further west to the Jaintia hills. This gentleman has present-
ed some specimens to the Indian Museum, one of which measures
22 inches. This Tortoise, hitherto recorded from Burma, differs
from all other forms in the pectoral plates not meeting in the centre
of the plastrum.

The same zealous naturalist also obtained a few shells of what
appears to be Pyxidea Mouhotii, figured by Dr. Ginther, and
recorded as from Siam. He has presented specimens of this also.to
the Indian Museum.

Cyclemys dentata of Bell, the prior name of which appears to be
Emys dhor, Gr ay* per Buchanan Hamilton’s MS. name, and which
was afterwards called Hmys dentataby Gray in Hardwicke’s
Ill. Ind. Zoology, must be added to the Indian Fauna. It is by no
means rare in the upper provinces. I first saw it at Delhi, where
it was called Dhdd, (evidently a form of the same word as B.
Hamilton’s), and afterwards at other places.

Giinther has figured with Gray’s MS. name, a Tortoise
as Cyclemys Oldhami from Burmah. Theobald says that the
very specimen figured was taken by himself, and is merely
an old specimen of orbiculata. It was 8 inches long, and the
figure in Giinther shows a more oval form than the largest
specimen in the Indian Museum, and the vertebral plates differ
slightly.—I have quite recently obtained in the Sylhet district a
very fine specimen of a Cyclemys which is of a still more elongated —
form, the sides being almost parallel, and, though differing in some
parts, much more resembles G iinth er’ s figure than any specimens +
of true orbiculata, the name of which, as given by Bell, announces its —
very rounded form. ‘This specimen is 15? inches long ona straight 4
line, and 104 broad, by about 5} in height. It is of an uniform —
blackish colour above and below. s

It differs from G iinther’s figure in being a more elongated oval — i
form, but agrees very nearly with the description, with the following
exceptions. The first two of the middle vertebral plates are dis-

* Described and figured in Gray’s Synops, Rept, p. 20, pl. 8and9. A work ae
not in Calcutta, I believe. *

i 38 7 0 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 69

_ tinctly longer than broad, whilst G iin th er says “ the three middle
vertebral plates as Jong as broad,” which applies exactly only to
the third in the series. The postgulars are shorter, the suture be-
tween them not being nearly so long as the postgulars ; the pec-
_torals are not nearly so long as the abdominals, and the suture be-
tween them is not so much arched as in Giinther’s figure; the
anals are little shorter than the abdominals; the anals are
er longer than broad, and bluntly pointed behind, whilst in
‘specimens noted by Dr. Giinther, they are as broad as long
ne, and broader in the other. _ On the whole I do not consider
‘the differences here noticed suffice for specific separation
C. Oldhami as described by Giinther, but the whole aspect
tructure of the shell appears to point out a difference from
or C. orbiculata. However, till young specimens of various
from the same localities are obtained, no satisfactory conclu-
an be arrived at. Dr. Giinther entirely ignores C. dhor, or
lata, asa species of British India, and therefore does not point
e differences from that species which his adoption of Gr ay’s
MS. name of Oldhami would imply him to believe in.

The margin of Geoemyda carinata, Blyth, is entire behind. The
specimen so completely resembles the figure of Hmys Belanger,
on, figured in Bélang.’s voyage (Rept. pl. 1), that I am
ained to believe them identical. ‘This figure has been hitherto

| Pangshura Syihetensis, n. Sp.
ap | [ lately procured from ae stream that runs from the Terria Ghat |

rior margin of the shell is very strongly serrated, this
being added to by a division of the hinder marginal plates ;

70 Proceedings of the Asiatic Soctety. [ Mar.

the last vertebral plate too is much narrower posteriorly, being
pointed behind in the largest specimen; the lateral suture of
this plate is continuous with the suture dividing the penulti-
nate marginal plate from the one next above it, whilst in typical
tecta the lateral margin joins the centre of the penultimate plate.
The first two vertebral plates are less strongly ridged. The 4th
vertebral does not appear to differ in shape from that of ¢ecta. The
plastrum also does not differ appreciably from that of tecta, except
that in all plates the dark spots are of greater extent.

The differences noted above are constant in specimens of the fol-
lowing dimensions: Thelargesthas the shell 7? inch. long by 5%;
the next 6 by 43, and the smallest 32 by 3. Had I only had one
specimen, I should have hesitated at making a distinction, but with
three of such different ages, I am inclined to think there is more
than a casual variety.

Among the Monitor Lizards, (Varanide) Psammosaurus scincus,
M err., not recorded by Giinther among the Reptiles of India, is
given by Theobald in his Cat. Rept. Museum Asiat. Soc,, from
the Punjab, Salt Range. I found it very common in the N. W. P. and
the Punjab, in the latter country indeed more common than Varanus
dracena. I also found it common at Delhi, Umballa, Lahore and
other parts of the Punjab. It has recently been described by
Carlleyle in the Journal of the Society, Vol. XX XVIII, under tie
name of Varanus ornatus, where a good account of the fresh coloration
is given. Some time before the notice, I presented a young specimen
in spirits to the Museum from Umballa.*

I found Varanus lunatus also in several of the Museums up-
country, to wit Delhi and Lahore; and Carlleyle metit also in the ’
vicinity of Agra.

Of the Luacertide Giinther records but three inhabiting
our province, of two of which he had not seen specimens,

and of the third only one specimen exists in the British Museum,
This lizard, named by Giinther Acanthodactylus Cantoris, I

found extremely abundant in WHurriana, in the country about
* I find by a note in J. A. S.’s Vol. XXIV, p.715 that Blyth was the first

to recognise this African Reptile from Theobald’s specimen, and he moreover
states that he has seen other specimens from the other provinces. \

1870. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. 71

Hissar, Sirsa, and extending, though more sparingly, to the foot
| of the Alpine Punjab.* I got it at Bheirber in the bed of
the river there, and within a very few miles of the head quarters
of another true Lizard, cogeneric with Ophiops Jerdoni, Blyth.
Theobald, on examining the hitherto unique specimen of this

’ curious reptile, found that the nostrils were not as in Ophiops
_ between two nasals followed by 3 small post-nasals, but in one
____ nasal followed by two post-nasals, and he accordingly placed it
3 under the genus Zropidosaura. But this last group has dis-
¥ tinct eyelids, being a sub-genus of Lacerta, whilst Ophiops Jerdoni
and this new species want them entirely. As the presence or
_ otherwise of eyelids is, I consider, a more important character than
_ the position of the nasals, I shall (in conformity with a suggestion

, 4 of Dr. Stoliczka, who has been good enough to examine these |
i _ Specimens and other doubtful species of mine) call them Pseud-
_ ophiops, and the new species found by me in the Alpine Punjab I
shall call Pseudophiops Theobaldi. It is very common on the ascent
_ ofthe first range of hills beyond Bheirber, in rocks and bare ground ;
ome I found one specimen on the banks of the river close to where
“IT got Acanthodactylus Cantoris, both frequenting the boulders in
‘the dry bed of the river. It closely resembles P. Jerdoni, but differs
in its more elongate and depressed head ; the posterior frontals
e separated by a small intercalated linear scale; the 8rd chin-
| i ‘hit forms a suture with its fellow, whilst in Jerdonz it is separat-
ed ney small scales ; and there are several other points of difference
hich will be noted more particularly in the “ Reptiles of India.”
‘The colour is brown above, with a narrow pale yellowish line on
;: each side from the eyebrow, lost on the tail; and another wider
_ from below the eye through the ear to the thigh ; between these
«tri ipes is a series of irregular black spots, which areslightly continued
i _be oth above the upper and below the lower line ; lower parts pearly
| wh hite ; ; tail pale brown with a reddish tinge, most distinct in
ae oung specimens. Length of one 3 inches, the tail being 13.
rat “Major Beddome has recently found Ps. Jerdoni on the banks of
the Toombuddra, and another place in Southern India. My first type
cimen, now in the Museum, was got by me at Mhow in Central

* The young are very beautifully striped longitudinally,

72 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. { Mar.

India. At Saugor, also in Central India, I got several small speci-
mens of a Lizard of which I have a sketch with some details which,
in spite of its geographical position, appears to resemble Ps. Theo-
baldi more closely than Jerdoni; but without specimens this fact
cannot be satisfactorily settled. It is found on all the rocky hills
about Saugor, but rather rare.

Major Bed dome has also quite recently sent me one specimen
of yet another species of this genus, obtained by him on the Bremna-
gherry hills, at an elevation of 5000 feet. It differs from both the
previous species in having a pair of small anterior frontals, the
other two having one large one ; the head is still shorter than in
Jerdoni and more triangular, the tail is distinctly more rounded at
the base than in either of the other two species, in which it is some-
what depressed. The coloration is very similar to that of the two
others. I shall call this species Psewdophiops Beddomet.

Cabrita Leschenaultu, D. and B., recorded by me in my Catalogue
from the banks of the Cavery and neighbouring parts, has been
recently procured in these localities by Major Beddome, and he
has also obtained one specimen of a second Cabrita which he has
named @. Jerdoni. Itis from the same district as the other, but
differs from the typical species in several important points, as noted
in the description of the species in the Madras Medical Journal for
1870, No. I, p. 34 &e.

I find that Zuchydromus sex-lineatus extends into Assam and the
Khasi hills, where by no means rare about Shillong. Ginther
has not seen it from a locality north of Rangoon.

Dr. Stoliczka informed me of a second species of Zachydromu,
which was sent by Mr. H. L. Haughton to the Museum from
Goalpara in Assam. It differs from the last and indeed from all the ©
species cited by Giin ther, except 7. japonicus, in haying 4 pairs of
chin-shields instead of 3, but it has 6 dorsal series of scales, and 10
ventral series ; all of them keeled. Its coloration is very similar to that
of 7. sex-lineatus, but the glistering pale green longitudinal stripe
is broader, and the dark line below narrower. I shall with the
concurrence of the Curator name this Zachydromus Haughtonianus.
Length 84 inches, of which the tail measures 53. |

Of the Scineide I have ascertained by numerous specimens from
Darjeeling, the Sutlej valley and Kashmir, that Ginther’s

— 1870.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. = 5g

Bumeces Himalayanus is identical with Blyth’s Mocoa Sikimensis, _
which has thus a wider distribution, for which Giinther’s name
would have been more appropriate, than the local but prior name
ef Blyth.
Theobald has described (Cat. Rep. Asiat. Mus. p. 25) a
a. eurious Scink as Pleistodon (Humeces) scutatus, the locality of which
was unknown. I procured one specimen of this interesting form.
in the Alpine Punjab, on the route from Jhelum into Kashmir.
¥ _ Major Beddome has sent me specimens of a form of Euprepes
_ which comes under Giinther’s first section Atewchosaurus, dis-
_ tinguished among other points by the two-keeled scales. He
4 names this Ateuchosaurus Travancoricus, having first obtained it in
x the Travancore hills, but has since found it in Malabar, and S.
Canara, though rare. I procured it many years ago in Malabar, and
; “noticed it at page 479 of Vol. XXII of the Journal, without de-
: Seribing it, as the specimen was unfortunately lost, but I took a
i. of it which I still possess. Itis a small speeies, (vide Mad.
‘Med. Journ. 1870, No. 1, p. 38).
we ‘The same indefatigable naturalist has also recently procured
‘E . prepes trilineatus, Gray, only hitherto obtained by myself
| fr om one locality, and a second very closely allied species which-I
qi have called Huprepes Beddomet. It differs from trilineatus in: its
‘shorter, much more elevated head, with correspondingly shorter
muzzle, i in the upper labial shields posterior to the eye being larger
; and t higher, in the median occipital plate being pointed instead of
tru uncated behind, in the larger number of body scales, the smaller
size of the spines, bordering the: anterior edge of the ear, and
in iene 5 instead of 3 pale bands which extend well on to the
base of the tail.
, ty f ‘The imperfect specimen of Tiliqua trwittata, Gray, of Central
T mdia, presented by myself, still exists in the Museum here, and is
e VI vidently a distinct species from 7. rufescens (or carinata, Schneid.)
of which it is classed as a variety by Gunther, differing, as
E th eobald, remarked by its 5-keeled scales. Its head also is
: er and higher, and there are some other points of difference.
- “Neither Major Beddome nor myself have found an identified
Ly gosoma Dussumiervi of D. and B., from the Malabar Coast, which

74 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. [Mag.

Giinther erroneously identifies with Zwmeces indicus, a large
species which I obtained in warm valleys in Sikim.

Several scinks obtained by Dr. Stoliczka within our limits,
and described by Steindachner, have to be added to our
Reptile Fauna, viz. Huprepes Petersii from Chamba, Mocoa Blythe
from the Wangur valley, and Mocoa Stoliczhana from Spiti, &e.

I found the beautiful Pseudopus gracilis very common at Shillong.
The spots on the body described as black or dusky, are in the living
animal a beautiful and shining turquoise blue, quite similar to those
of the European species.

I have ascertained that the very curious Sphenocephalus tridacty-
lus of Bly th, stated to be from Afghanistan, is very common in
the desert and sandy parts of the Southern and Western Punjab,
extending quite to the borders of Sindh, and probably throughout
the latter country also. Indeed, I should doubt its occurrence at
all in the elevated region of Afghanistan, It is known in those
parts of the Punjab which it frequents as the Rig Mahi i. e. Sand-
fish, the same name by which the Seineus officinalis is known by and
sold in Indian bazars, both being esteemed aphrodisiac. Its habits
when alive fully bear out Mr, Blyth’ s conjecture on this point; it
dives into the sand with great ease and celerity.

Major Beddome lately detected a very curious lizard of this
family Sepside in the Museum at Madras, which he described as
Sphenocephalus? pentadactylus. (Madr. Jour. Med. So. 1870, No. 1,
p. 80). Itis stated to be from the banks ofa river in Malabar.

Among the Geckos, Major Be ddom e has discovered several new
Hemidactyli and Gymnodactyli, besides my G. Malabaricus which he
has quite recently sent me from the foot of one of the ghats leading .
from Lognaad into lower Malabar, where also I procured my speci-
mens. Hemidactylus aurantiacus, and H. reticulatus are described
(1. cit.) by Major Beddome from Shevaroys and Colegal respec-
tively.

I have recently got Hemidactylus triedrus from Bandelkund sent
me by Colonel Tiornan to whom I had written to endeavour to
procure the specimens of an Agamoid lizard hereafter to be noticed, —

The Gymnodactyli are named by Maj. Be ddo me respectively G.
marmoratus, gracilis Wynaadensis and ornatus, and I find from my —

* dhe Nea we Se le
=a . Le Oe >, A em
a oe .

1870. |. Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. 75

drawings that I had previously found Wynaadensis in the same
district. These small Gymnodactyli resemble each other very closely,

and possibly one of them may on comparison be found identical with

G. Jerdoni, described by Theobald in his catalogue. Major B.

has ascertained that G. indicus, Gray, described from specimens

sent home by myself has generally an unequal number of pores on
one side than on the other side. A very curious new form has been
described by Beddome, from the Tripatty hills in North Arcot, as
Calodactylus aureus. The Gecko has the ends of the toes dilated into
large disks, (vide Madras Med. Journ. 1870, No.1, p. 30, pl. IL).
My G. littoralis has hitherto not occurred to Major Beddome,
or any of his collectors, but, I have little doubt, will yet reward their
labours. It is very distinct from any of the other small Geckos, having

the basal plates of the toes much dilated,—especially the most
anterior one which is double the size of the others and somewhat
nail-shaped ; beyond this the apical portion of the phalanges are

composed of small narrow plates all terminating in nails. The sub-
caudal scutee are large.

I have recently obtained what appears to be a fine new species
of Pentadactylus of Giinther from the Khasi hills. This I shall
call P. Khasiensis. It has numerous larger rounded tubercles mixed

‘with the very small scales of the back. The nostrils are situated

between the rostral, 1st labial and a supranasal, and are followed by
several small scales. There are 10 upper labials, the last long and
somewhat undulating on its upper edge, and 11 lower labials.

The body above is covered with about three series of elongated

spots, which become two at base of tail, and finally unite into one.
It is a large species.

I possess one or two specimens of Nycteridium Schneidert from the
Khasi hills ; rare apparently so far north, though it is mentioned by -

Giinther from Assam and Bengal. The only other novelty to

mention in this family is a species of Zublepharis which appears
distinct from both Hardwikii and macularius, a species not in
Ginther, but recordedin Theobald’s Catologue. Unfortu-

nately it is only a young specimen and imperfect. I got itin Hurriana
and shall provisionally call it Hublepharis fasciatus. It has the lar-
ger tubercles of the back larger and finer than in macularius, and

76 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Mar.

less close and narrower than in Hardwichkii. It is beautifully
banded with white, having one nuchal band as in the last named
species, but 3 dorsal ones, besides one on the root of the tail. Its
head and body are 12 inches long, but the tail is imperfect.

Of the Agamide I have obtained two apparently new species of
Japalura, one from Sikkim, the other from the Khasi hills, which I
have named respectively mzecrolepis and planidorsata. The former,
of which I only obtained one specimen, differs conspicuously from
variegata, which is also extremely common in Darjeeling, by the
much smaller scales being more sparingly mixed with large ones.
The back is reddish, abruptly separated from the greenish color
of the sides by a series of somewhat raised scales; the dorsal crest
is very low and continued to the base of the tail. The head and
body is 23 inches ; the tail (imperfect) 23.

The other new species is a very remarkable one, lately procured in
the Khasi hills; the back is very flat, in which it resembles the last ;
it has no nuchal nor dorsal crest, but a double series of very slightly
enlarged keeled scales separated by only one row of smaller scales,
but on the neck by four or five; and there are several series of
angularly bent larger scales, the angles directed backwards. The
superciliary scales are strongly keeled, and there are several scales
above the tympanum enlarged and prominent. It has a strong
similarity in the arrangement of the scales to Japalura Swinhonis
from China.

One specimen from head and body nearly 2, tail about 3} inches.
I found two specimens only. They are of a dull yellowish colour
with dusky cross bands, and the sides mottled dusky.

P eters* has two sub-genera, which with Japalura should perhaps
form sub-divisions of Ofocryptis, all agreeing in the concealed
tympanum. He describes a Ptycolemus gularis from Calcutta
(bought). |

The smaller race of Sitana, being the one procured at Pondi-
cherry and the south of India, must retain Guerin’s name of Sitana
ponticeriana ; and the Deccan species, being the larger of the two,
cannot well stand as S. minor, and will require a new name, for —
which I propose Deccanensis, that part of India being its head

quarters.
* Monat, Berl. Akad., 1864, p. 386,

1870. ] Proceedings of the Asiatie Socvety. 77

I have also got one specimen of a new Oreocalotes from the valley
Ps of the Sutlej near Kotegurh, which I call Oreocalotes major. I have
not seen aspecimen nora drawing of Oreocalotes minor to compare it
with, but it differs from the description of that species by its smaller
and much more numerous body scales, by the abdominal:scales being
conspicuously larger than those of the sides and in its mode of colora-
tion. The general colour is purplish grey above, with some black cross
q bands on the head, which become arrow shaped on the trunk and
me the root ofthe tail; a blackish band runs from behind the eye
: along the side of the neck; the sides of the body are green, mixed
- with black, (the black scales being small and smooth, and the
7 green ones large and keeled); limbs and tail with dusky cross
al bands and rings; the throat 5 a with a few black specks, and
\ -avery’small light purple gular lap ; belly tawny white with brown
r specks. - Length 93 inches ; the tail being rather more than 6.
~ Beddome has recently got specimens of Calotes Hlliott:, the
Be Rouxi of my catalogue from the western forests.
_ Thave got five specimens of Calotes Maria from the Khasi hills, and
‘- Ge a second species which is apparently Blyth’s Calotes platyceps.
This differs conspicuously from C. Maria by the fewer scales of the
body, the very much larger scales of the throat, the lower sincipital ~

x
-

Peccis, the inferior of which is situate immediately above the orbit,
r and not at a distance as in Maria. Both are beautifully green with
‘more or less various marks. C. maria, being much the largest
"species, some specimens measuring 18 inches, of which the tail is
8 above 18. C. platyceps scarcely exceeds 12 or 13 inches, the tail
-deing 9.
_ Imuch doubt the occurrence of C. Maria in the North Western
a Himalayas, whence recorded by G iinther on the authority of one
es of the Schlagintweits; but, as I will have frequent occasions
q f to note i in my ‘ Reptiles of Sundial: ’ several of the habitats of the
Reptiles given by the brothers Schlagintweit appear to be
4 erroneous, probably from displacements of labels.
7 | Oriotiaris Elliott’?, Giinther, is clearly Calotes tricarinatus,
+E lyt h, which that naturalist in a MS. copy of his paper “‘ on some
Reptiles” &c., forwarded to me, has marked new genus. It is rather
uncommon about Darjecling, and never grows to a large size,
Giinther strangely puts its with a query as Calotes Maria.

78 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Mar.

One of the type specimens of my Calotes nemoricola still exists,
though much injured, in the Museum here, and it is very distinct
from C. gigas, also from the same locality.

The only Agamoid lizard noted inmy Catalogue is the one de-
scribed by Blyth from specimens obtained by myself at Saugor in
Central India as Brachysaura ornata. All my endeavours to procure
specimens for a more minute examination of this very curious form
have hitherto failed. From some remarks made to me by Colonel
Tytler, Iwas led to believe that Bundelkund would prove to be the
head quarters of this Agamoid, and this indeed is highly probable, but
Colonel Tiornan to whom I applied has not yet succeeded in get-
ting me specimens. Till some one with sufficient scientific proclivities
examines those districts, we must rest satisfied with our incomplete
information. From arough sketch of the Lizard and some of its
details, I can add to the notes furnished by Blyth, the following
scraps of its structure.—Scales rather large, in distinct transverse
bands, not directed so obliquely upwards as in Calotes, not quite so
straight as in Salea, nostrils at some distance from the snout in a
large scale ; a distant shoulder fold ; one large tuberculate scale in
the middle of the head, surrounded by smaller 4—6 sided ones; a
ridge of strong scales protecting the eye. Length of one about 6
inches, the tail being not quite 3.

To the section of Rock lizards, I have to add a species of Zrapelus,
also from the Alpine Punjab, quite distinct from Giinther’s
Trapelus megalonyx. 'The central shields of the head, 2 or 3 series,
are large; the upper lip is surrounded by 31-32, instead of
89 shields, there are no conspicuously large shields on back
and sides; the scales on the upper base of the tail conspicuous-
ly larger than those en the under side; the foreleg does not
reach the hip-joint ; the nails are sub-equal and all very much
smaller than the thumb ; coloration yellowish brown, with a series
of dark brown oblique bands interrupted on the median line and
on the sides, below pale yellowish. Length of specimen 7 inches,
the tail being 44.

Agama agilis, Oliv., an African Lizard, was added to the peninsu-
lar Fauna by Theobald, who obtained it in the Panjab Salt
Range. I have never observed it.

3870.) . Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 79

- Tam not quite satisfied of the distinctness of S/ellio indicus and
Laudakia tuberculata, or rather I am inclined to class them with

Giinther as one, but unfortunately I did not secure many spe-
-_ gimens (for comparison) from different localities.
Steindachner’s Stellio himalayanus, brought by Sedisiske
from Ladak and Tibet, is quite distinct, but hardly enters our
province.
_ From information, recently sent me by Major Beddome, the
ae beautiful Ziolepis guttata must be added to the Peninsular Fauna.
_ Isent him a specimen procured by myself at Thayetmyo, and he in
. reply wrote back that he had recently got this Lizard from Canara,
quite identical with my Burmese specimen. Thisis a highly in-
~ sauna addition to our Peninsular Reptile Fauna.
p In my Reptiles of Sth. India, under the head of Acanthodactylus
. | Nilgheriensis, I state that I have reasons for believing that that
q Lizard, and the Chameleon named in my Catalogue as C. pumilus
from the Nilgherries, on the authority of Walter Elliot, were most
7 probably Cape species that had somehow got mixed with his In-
dian specimens.
_ Dr. Stoliczka has pointed out (Proceedings Asiat. Soc. for
y a... 1870, p. 2,) that the ridge on the upper part of the head of
_ the Indian Ch. vulgaris are stronger than in the African form, and
- that there are no lateral longitudinal bands on the body. These and
7 ‘some other differences are, by no means, opposed to the once current
1 ‘opinion, that the Indian form is specifically distinct from the
= African, the former having been called Ch. Ceylonicus, Laur.

_ Among Ophidian Reptiles I have fewer novelties to point out
a oo in a Saurian or a reanve ds

the multitude of species of the families now known i science, I
; 3
‘a not certain ae which my three Saha _ meh can be

80 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Mar

Under the head of Oligodon, I have only to remark that I believe
the figure of Russell 1, pl. 19, which has been called Col. teniolotus,
but generally referred to the young of Zripidonotus stolatus, refers
to a species of Oligodon. The general aspect, short head, markings,
short tail and few sub-caudal scuta are all marks of that group, and
the presence of palatine teeth recorded by Russell is not a certain
negative sign, for I see that several of this group have lately been
shown to possess them. Whether this snake can be referred to
one of the lately described species or not, it must (in case my obser-
vations are verified) stand as Olugodon teniolatum,

I lately procured two species of Cyclophis in the Khasi hills.
One of them appears to be Cyclophis frenatus of Giinther, de-
scribed from Afghanistan and Mesopotamia. The only difference
I can detect in the description is, that in my specimen, the
temporals are 2 -+ 2, the first temporal having apparently a small
one cut out of its anterior edge, Length of my specimen 14%, the
tail being 44.

A specimen” in the Museum (No. 814), marked Dipsas monticola,
Cantor apud Blyth, appears to be the same species; a second
small black mark begins behind and below the gape, continued as a
line of specks on two or three lowest series of scales, and finally just
forming a dark edging above and below the last row of long scales,
and is lost on the posterior part of body ; below pale yellow.

The other species is a much smaller snake, a female, only 73
inches long, having 5 large eggs in her 3 X 53, of an inch. The
tailwas1jz. The single large nasal is posteriorly obliquely slit up to
the edge, one preocular and two postoculars ; the supraciliaries small

and occipitals large ; 15 scales; ventral scuta 127 to 185, and 33 ,

to 388 sub-caudals. The color is brown, with a pale lateral band
from the eye extending to the tip of the tail; below this a mottled
brown and yellowish band; chin, throat and anterior part of
neck yellow, the rest of the lower parts red. Upper labials 6,

normally, the last three sub-equal in size, and not asin frenatus —

where the 6th is as large as the 4th or 5th together ; temporals1 + 1,
I propose for this one the name of Cyclophis rubriventer.

I obtained one small specimen of a snake in lower hills of the

* This is to all appearance the type of Blyth’s D. monticola, Cant. [Epir.]

1870.]. Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 81

North Western Himalayas, which from its long snout ought to be
placed among the Dryophide ; but the scales are not lengthened, it
has the coloration of a young Compsosoma, and the tail is short,
with few sub-caudals. The specimen unfortunately is not in very
good order, and I do not like to name it at present. The head is
somewhat depressed, with a long-pointed snout, very distinct from
the neck; eye of moderate size; body not compressed; nostril
much higher than broad, extending on the upper surface of the
snout; anterior parietals only a little smaller than the posterior ;
nostril in one long nasal, faintly grooved ; one loreal rather larger
than high ; two preoculars, the lower one touching 3upper labials,
and two postoculars; temporals 2 ++ 2 + 3, or the first upper one
divided into two; 8 upper labials, 5th and the edge of the 6th
enter orbit; 19 rows of smooth scales; 175 ventral scutee and 44
pairs of sub-caudals. The second pair of chin shields is the largest
and ridged externally. Length of specimen, 123 inches, the tail
being 12.

I obtained another very remarkable snake quite recently on the
Khasi hills, which does not agree with any recorded genus (to de-
scription of which I have access), and the family to which it belongs
is also doubtful. It has a blunt head, very distinct from the thin
a neck; long, rather compressed body, and long tail; its scales are
; b very numerous, not imbricated (asin some of the Homalopside), and

_ the shields of the head are short, and do not cover the occiput, but
_ the nostrils appear to be lateral.

a I propose calling the genus after our accomplished and able
a Secretary in the Natural History Department, Dr. F. Stoliczka,
and the species—

Stoliezkia Khasiensis.—It has two pairs of frontals, the first pair
_ very small and from the state of the specimen rather difficult to
_ uiotice; the second one very large. The rostrum is slightly injured,
| : _but the nostrils appear to be lateral, though placed rather in front,
___ and apparently surrounded by a slightly swollen edge ; the vertical
2 is ay short, broader than long; the supraorbitals rather small; one

82 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Mar.

3 pairs of small chin shields ; 27 to 31 rows of small lengthened
ovate tuberculated or ridged scales, increasing in size towards the
ventrals, those forming the last row on either side being largest ;
ventral scutze 207, anal undivided ; sub-caudals 114, single. Length
of specimen, 263 inches, the tail being 72. Colour a dusky plumbe-
ous above, white below.

Some of the characters of this remarkable species approximate it
to the Dendrophide : its somewhat depressed head, long thin neck,
compressed body, and long tail, scales increasing in size towards the
ventrals &c. ; in the character of the shields of the head, and of the
scales of the body, it resembles certain Homalopside, and its short
blunt head has an appearance of some of the Amblycephalide, and
it has the single sub-caudals of Cercaspis and Amblycephalus.
I shall not attempt now to refer it to any family, but leave that for
the future.

I obtained a single example of the very rare Xenurelaps bungu-
roides, Elaps bunguroides of Cantor, of which only one specimen
is known, the type example in the Museum at Oxford. My
specimen is a rather smaller one, being 15 inches, of which the tail
is 21. It has 224 ventral scute and 44 sub-caudals, and 13 to 15 rows
of scales on the body. It only differs from G iint her’ s description
by having one white intercepted line commencing on the vertical,
and extending to the throat on each side. When alive, the color of
the body was a deep rich madder-brown, and the bands were
yellow, paling posteriorly. The chin and throat are whitish, which
passes into red, gradually deepening on the posterior part of the
body and tail, and there are numerous oblong black marks on the
abdominal and sub-caudal centres.

The number of anurous Batrachians noted by me in my paper
formerly alluded to, from Southern India, was 28. Of these, two are
doubtful, as distinct from allied species, wiz., Rana nilagirica from
R. gracilis, my RK. agricola, and Pyxicephalus fodiens from P. brevis, my
P. plwialis. Of the other supposed new species named there, three
have been described by Giint h er under different names, and Major

Beddome and myself have obtained these, and all the other sup- 4

posed new species, with two exceptions, which I doubt not will yet

Ra Pet

r |
a Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 83

be procured by Major Beddome. This gentleman has also found
- at least six new species not observed by myself.

I have also obtained at Darjeeling and the Khasi hills at least
_ 6new species. I can only enumerate these here, but will endeavour
r _ to give recognizable characters in another paper.

R _ Rana crassa of my Catalogue has been noticed by Theobald,
a _ and is distinct from Rana Kuhli of Ceylon which it much resembles.
| q - Ihave obtained one fine new Rana at Darjeeling, somewhat
allied to R. Liebigit, but distinguished from it by its more fully
webbed feet. I call this Rana Stkimensis.

_ Beddome has got one new very handsomely marked true frog
from Southern India, which he names Rana vittata. THe has also
ured my ana flavescens and R. curtipes, both which are

Beddome has sent another small species of Hylorana which
calls H. bipunctata.

‘species of Hylorana common at Shillong, which, from its colora-
I considered at the time to be erythrea, I find on examination
comparison of specimens to be quite new, and shall from its
curious bird-like voice call it Hylorana pipiens. It has much
er legs than any of the other Indian Hylorana, and is of a
1 more slender habit altogether, with longer and sharper
wuzzle and more slender limbs.

f ly Polypedates variabilis is the same as P. pleurostictus, G iinth er,
he himself suspected. Beddome has obtained one small new
cies of this genus, and I have got three new ones, one very re-
kable one from Sikkim, and two beautiful species from the
si hills. A very large green backed one is perhaps the one
mentioned by Blyth inanoteas Polyp. smaragdinus from the
aga hills, which name I shall retain for it. The other Khasi

84 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Mar.

one is a complete link to Rhacophorus, having the basal portion of
the fingers webbed. It is a very beautiful species which I shall
call P. annectans.

P. smaragdinus grows to a large size, about equalling Pol.
marmoratus, Bly th, (Afghana, Giinther). It resembles P. macula-
tus something in habit, but is not so slender : the upper surface
of the head and hind neck is slightly rough with minute tubercles,
whilst the lower surface of body is perfectly smooth. The body is
not nearly so long as the hind leg to the heel, whilst in maculatus
it is as long or slightly longer. Colour, a beautiful green above,
below yellow. The sides of body and thighs variegated and banded
with reddish brown and black. The disks of the fingers and toes
are not very large. Length of one, head and body 33 inches, hind
leg 6}.

I obtained Rhacophorus gigas in Sikim and the Khasi hills, where
I also obtained what appears to be the true Rhacophoras Rein-
wardtw. Thisisamuch smaller species than gigas, and all my —
Khasi specimens have one or two deep blue spots on the sides of
the body, but the dark mark on the webs of the toes is less marked,
than in the figures of this species in Schlegel.

I recorded LRhacophorus Reinwardtii apud Dum. and Bibron,
from Malabar in my Catalogue, whence it was also procured by the
French collectors, but G tin t her has entirely ignored this genus as
from Southern India. Major Bed dome has sent me a specimen, on
comparing which with Khasi specimens a perceptible difference is
apparent. The head and body of the Malabar are indistinctly
though finely tuberculated ; the habit is more slender, and there is
a distinct fold of skin over the eye in Leimwardtii, absent in this. .
The head too is perhaps a trifle longer. I shall provisionally call
it LRhacophorus malabaricus. It has the spots on the sides of the
body, so conspicuous in Khasi specimens of Reinwardtit.

I have also got anew Pyzicephalus from the Khasi hills, and
Beddome has sent me apparently my P. rufescens from the
Wynaad. He also sent me small specimens of P. breviceps, which

from their appearance during life, he, like myself, considered to

form two distinct species, and which Theobald also considers to
be distinct. 4

I 1870.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. 85

T obtained numerous specimens of Xenophrys monticola, Giinther,

both at Darjeeling and the Khasi hills. It has distinct vomerine

teeth which G iinther was unable to detect in the specimens of the

_ British Museum. I also obtained five specimens of a large species of

— Xenophrys both in Sikim and the Khasi hills, which I propose
g describing as Xenophrys gigas.

Besides Lxvalus tinniens, Iralus femoralis (glandulosa of my Cata-
* Ere), I. Wynaadensis, and I. opisthorhodus (my Limnodytes phyllo-
- phila), all of which Beddome has obtained, he has got at least
_ three new species of this genus in Southern India; and I have got
"y another i in the Khasis.

a eddome haslikewise obtained Caloula montana of my Catalo-
ue, which appears perhaps to be C. obscura of Ginther, and
Sher species which I have not yet seen, but which, from his
“desertion, appears to be C. guttulata of Pegu, lately figured by
-iinther. He has also procured a small form allied to Caloula,
a ich appears to be identical in generic form with one obtained
| b y Dr. Stoliczka in Penang, for which he proposes the name of
Ansonia, and which he will himself describe shortly.

_ have procured Diplopelma rubrum from Nellore where I first
ob jained it, and it appears to be one of the varieties of Diplopelma
ornatum apud Giinther, as I see that many specimens were pre-
‘sented by myself, but I consider it perfectly distinct from D. ornatum
of Dumeril and Bibron, with which my D. malabaricum is
perhaps identical. I have also received from Major Beddome a
imen of D, carnaticum of my Catalogue, which again is quite
act from D. rubrum, and appears to be generally spread. I have
ecimens from Assam and Central India.

IT. _ OBSERVATIONS ON SOME SPECIES OF INDIAN BIRDS, LATELY
PUBLISHED IN THE Socrery’s Journat,—by Allan O. Hume,
C.B. - (Abstract).
| ‘This paper contains much additional information regarding some
ies of birds which have been noticed in Vol. xxxviii, Pt. 2,
our Journal by Mr. W. T. Blanford. Mr. Hume has been
for many years paying special attention to Indian Ornithology, and
ith the help of many friends has brought together one of the

86 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Max.

finest collections of Indian birds. At the same time, he has collected
avery large amount of new information regarding many birds which
previously were hardly or only little known, and such additional
observations on some species, formerly recorded by Mr. W. T.
Blanford, he offers in the present paper which will be, it is
hoped, soon published in the Society’s Journal.

TII.—N oTE oN A FEW SPECIES OF ANDAMANESE LANDSHELLS, LATELY
DESCRIBED IN AMERICAN JOURNAL OF Concroroay y—by Dr. F.
Stolicezka.

The last number of the above Journal, Part 2, vol. v., (p. 109,
pl. 10) brought us a welcome addition to Indian Conchology in the
way of illustrations of well known species, described under new
names. The paper to which I allude is entitled ‘‘ Descriptions of
new species of terrestrial Mollusca from the Andaman islands, Indian
Archipelago, by Geo. W. Tryon, Jr.”

It is not my object to point out the very vague knowledge thé
author of the above paper appears to possess of the history and
geography of our Andaman settlement. It would perhaps be un-
fair to expect from the author, that he should know that this settle-
ment has now a population of about 8000 or more foreign inhabitants
(European and native), and that it has been the largest Indian con-
vict settlement for upwards of 12 years. It is also probably not to
be expected that the author should be acquainted with the numerous
publications in our Journal regarding the fauna of those islands
by Mr. E. Blyth, by Col. Tytler and Lieut, Beavan in
the ‘Ibis,’ with various papers on the physical geography and
the population of those islands, (also in our Journal), with Dr.
Mouat’s ‘Adventures and researches among the Andaman
islanders, London, 1863,” together with an appendix on the fauna
by Mr. Blyth, and perhaps not even with the couple of scanty
notices in our Journal by Mr. Theobald regarding the shells
of those islands,—but how Mr. Tryon could have overlooked

a well known species described by Chemnitz about 90 years
ago, and figured in Reeve’s Monograph, and moreover the —
numerous papers of Mr. Benson about Andamanese land-—
shells in the Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist., between the years”

z : -1870.] . Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 87

1859 and 1864, it seems almost incredible to an Indian naturalist
to believe! The words, ‘‘as I cannot discover any species*
attributed to these islands in the various monographs” appear the
more remarkable, as Mr. Tryon is believed to have for years paid
“special attention to the reviews of Conchological literature, and as

__ Kditor and Recorder of the American Journal at one time, when
speaking with apparent very weighty authority on the Indian Umos,
a & evinced a great interest in the general welfare of Indian Conchology !
(vide Am. Journ. Conch. 1867, vol. iii, p. 201).
_ here are about 20 species of landshells enumerated by Mr.
= ensonand Theobald in their publications, and my late
Beestications will probably increase the number to 30. Some
acs are identical with those of the Nicobars.
In order to prevent any misinterpretations of Mr. Tryon’s
; iol! executed (and very welcome) figures, I give now a list of the
- identifications ; but I will not further refer to the subgeneric dis-
Ng -_tinctions of the species, as I hope shortly to be able to publish
‘some notes regarding the anatomy of the animals, and other pecu-
= liarities of the shells of the various species.
rt. Rhysota (Helix) Chambertinn, Tryon, lI. cit. p. 109, or: 10,
Me fig. 2,is Helix Haughton, Benson, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 1863,
3 3 ser., vol. ix, p. 87.
2. Ampelita (Helix) Bigsbyi, Tryon, 1. cit. p- 110, pl. 10, fig.
% 3 is Helix trochalia, Benson, A. M. N. H. 1861, 8 ser., vol. vii,
q 82.
a ie Orobia (Helix) Andamanensis, Tr yon, |. cit. p. 110, pl. 10,
fig. 4, is Helix exul, Theobald, Jour. As. Soc. Bengal, 1864,
_ iii, p. 245, which is possibly the same as Hel. stephus, Ben-
80 n, Ann. M. N. H., 1861, 3 ser., vol. vii, p. 84.
4, Opeas Blilidnaa) Peale, Tryon, 1. cit. p. 110, pl. 10, fig. 5,
i ie 8 Spiraxis Haughton, Benson, A.M. N. H., 1863, 3 ser., vol.
awe 90.
al ? Cyclostoma Leai, Tryon, I. cit. p. 111, pl. 10, i 6, is the
d Cyclophorus foliaceus, Chemnitz, sp. Tryon’s figure

# Helia Helferi, Strep. Andamanica and Hel. Andamanica excepted. No doubt,
Mr. Tryon has perhaps since found out more in Pfeiffe r, “ Mon, Hell, 3
7 ¥ ‘) S. v and vi.

88 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Mar.

could be almost taken for that in Reeve’s Icon. vol. xiii, Monog.
Cyclophorus, pl. xiii, where an account of the history of the species is
given, according to Benson. Chemnitz very probably received a
specimen of this species from the Nicobars, together with Cyclophorus
turbo, Chem., through the Moravian Missionaries; for I also
obtained two specimens of foliaceus from the neighbourhood of the
Nancowry harbour on Camorta, though this species is here, as
compared with the peculiar Nicobar one, very rare.

Mr. Tryon further mentions from the Andamans Plectopylis
achatina, Gray. I never received a specimen from there, but found
the species most abundant near Moulmein on the lime-stone hills, and
only on these. I don’t know whether there are any limestone rocks
on the Andamans. A species allied to Helix procumbens and gabata
of Gould occurs at the Andamans, and very young shells are
not much unlike those of P/. achatina.

The same author further mentions Helicina Nicobarica, Phil. ;
this is probably Hel. scrupulum, Benson, A.M. N. H., 1863,
8 ser., vol. xii, if at all distinct from the last.

TV.—Norss on THE GENUS Hara, by Surgeon F. Day. (Abstract).

The author describes a new species, H. Jerdont, of this remarkable
genus of siluroid fishes, and offers general remarks regarding the
only other two Indian species which he admits, H, Buchanani, and
HI, conta. |

This paper will appear in the first number of the Journal for this
year, to be published shortly.

V.—Nore on Nortu Westers,—by the Hon’ble J. B. Phear. ,

In this note I merely offer an hypothesis to explain the re-
markable ‘‘Nor-Wester’ storms, which invariably precede the
setting in of our rainy season. We are all familiar enough with the
phenomena, the typical form of which may be described pretty near-
ly as follows :—The monsoon breeze is blowing steadily from the
Bay of Bengal, (say 8. E., S. or 8, W.). A heavy mass of clouds
appears in the N. W.; it rises in the sky very rapidly, preserving
an even front, which stretches in a long sharply defined line from
S. W. to N. EH. Kain is seen to be falling towards the N. W. ;

vy ae Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 89

this approaches with the cloud and is accompanied by much thun-

der and lightning. ‘The southerly breeze still, however, continues
until the line of cloud-front has reached, or even passed, the zenith,
_ when, for a few seconds, there occurs a complete calm, followed by
a sudden and mighty rush of wind from the N. W.— the rain
arrives,— there is a heavy downfall— the storm passes by— and for
a time there is almost a complete absence of wind with a lowered
temperature.

My explanation is this:—The air coming from oceanwards is
largely charged with vapour at a comparatively high temperature,
_ and I suppose that a much colder current of air is suddenly (so to
speak) poured out upon it from the N. W. and passes over with con-
siderable velocity. Rapid condensation takes place along the sur-
face of contact of the upper and lower strata of air— dense cloud is.
1 _ formed; there is electrical disturbance; and this state of things
_ advances with the front of the advancing N. W. current. As the
result of the condensation, a large mass of water is precipitated to
the surface of the earth. This, in falling, displaces air, the water
as it nears the ground driving the air out of site with increasing
force. By the continuation of the process, as the front of the up-
_ per stream of cold air passes on, an uninterrupted sheet of falling
_ water is produced, which apparently advances with the cloud above
- and wind below. Actually, however, the path of each drop (except-
’ ing those of the forefront) may, I imagine, possibly be pretty nearly
q vertical: before condensation, the vapour, if not brought to rest by
the friction of the two currents, was moving with the lower current
_ of air towards the N. or N. W.; it does not acquire any new hori-
_ zontal velocity merely by becoming condensed, and as the drop falls
_ Gf the height be great) it will manifest, if anything, relative to the
earth a slight increment of velocity towards the west. So far,
then, there is certainly no reason why the drops should move in
_ the direction of the storm; on the contrary, they ought to have a
__ velocity towards the N. and W. But the formation and falling of
_ the water effects a transfer of matter from above to below; a par-
| i tial vacancy, or rarefaction, thus takes place beginning at the point
of condensation, and the relatively dense cold air of the upper cur-
a rent is at once ready to press into the opening: it pursues the

90 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Mar.

falling water downwards and becomes thus mixed with the lower
current. At this stage we have the lower current, which is, to
use a convenient word, possessed of a velocity towards the north and
west, infiltrated by the upper cold current which is possessed of a
velocity towards the 8. E. The resultant condition of the mixture
may be any modification of the storm velocity, even to quiescence.
Obviously, however, the air which comes down from above, must
always lose a very large proportion of its velocity, for it cannot
continue its forward course, without carrying with it the whole of
the air which remained undisplaced by the rain between the cloud
and the earth, and which had an initial velocity in the opposite
direction.

My explanation shortly amounts to this, that the large body of
water generated and falling as the upper current passes on, pro-
duces the ‘‘ Nor-Wester’ by driving violently forward the air
which is displaced by it in its passage to the earth, while the air
which is not so displaced, is either brought to rest, or acquires a
comparatively small forward velocity (towards the S. E.) from the
upper current of air permeating it, If this explanation be correct,
and the facts occur as I have supposed them, they afford a remark-
able instance of transfer of motion. It would also follow from these
facts that the atmospheric pressure would increase during the pas-
sage of the storm; for, in the first place, the advent of the upper cur-
rent of cold, and therefore relatively dense air, would, to some extent,
effect an addition of mass to the local atmosphere; and secondly,
the two opposing currents checking each other’s course, would
bring about a condensation of the air, which is the product of their

union. And it is some confirmation of my theory that, in truth, a ’

rise of the barometer does, I believe, uniformly occur during a
“‘ Nor- Wester.” :
Also on the flanks of the storm there ought to be according to
the foregoing theory a strong wind, coming from the place of the
falling water. This would manifestly last as long as the storm
remained within a certain limited range, and would change its
direction as the storm passed by. As far as my observation has
extended, the phenomena which actually occur bear this out.

_. +.

ao] CC Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. 91

VI. ON CERTAIN PROTRACTED IRREGULARITIES OF ATMOSPHERIC
| PRESSURE IN BENGAL, IN RELATION TO THE MoNsooN RAINFALL OF
| 1868-69,—by Henry F. Blanford, Esq. Meteorological Re-
porter to the Government of Bengal. (Abstract).

| Mr. Blanford said that the object of his paper was to bring
to notice certain irregularities in the distribution of barometric
pressure during the monsoons of 1868 and 1869, which had much
influenced the course of the wind currents during those two seasons,
_ and had evidently contributed largely to produce the anomalous
rainfall of Bengal and the N. W. Provinces, the important conse-
quences of which must be fresh in the recollection of all.

Having spoken of them as irregularities, he would, before proceed-
ing to describe them, briefly notice what appear to be the normal
features of barometric pressure in the 8. W. monsoon in India. On
this subject, unfortunately but little direct evidence is forthcoming,
_ since no records, or none admitting of comparison with those of the

_ Bengal stations, are to be had for the greater part of India. In-
direct evidence, however, is available; and this indicates as pro-
bable that at the beginning of the 8. West monsoon a focus of
' minimum pressure exists over the central region of the peninsula,
and that towards the middle or end of the monsoon, as Col.
; Strachey has suggested, this focus is probably transferred to
the Punjab. That such is the case may be inferred from the direc-
tion of the winds, which on the Bombay side are westerly during
? the hot weather and early months of the 8S. W. monsoon, while in
Bengal the prevailing direction is from the South Hast. It is to be
inferred that they blow, in accordance with Buys Ballot’s law,
towards a place of minimum pressure, with a tendency to circulate
round it; the law of their movement being the same as that of the
ig winds in a cyclone. A similar inference is to be drawn from the fact

Schlagintw eit, viz. that in the hot weather, the focus of highest
mean temperature is about Nagpore,—in the rains, in the Punjab :
a and a persistently high temperature necessarily produces a low
oo, pressure by the expansion and consequent overflow of the
e air above the heated region. Again,—the course of the isobaric lines

ie 5

92 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. | [ Mar.

across the Bay of Bengal (as inferred from the stations around the
coast) is from North East to South West, or in general conformity
to the outline of the peninsula, with the lower pressure (in the 8S. W.
monsoon) lying to the North West. If the normal pressure then be
such as is inferred, the normal winds in Bengal would be from S. E.,
(in accordance with the law already alluded to); but if an independent
focus of low pressure be interposed in their course somewhere in
Lower Bengal, it would follow that the vapour-bearing winds would
be drawn in towards it, and would there discharge their moisture
as rain, while dry westerly winds would prevail in the N. W.
Provinces. This is what actually happened in both 1868 and 1869.

The re-distribution of pressure of the change of the monsoons occurs
in the months of March and October. In 1868, as early as the month
of April, a slight barometric depression (relatively to places around)
appeared in the N. W. corner of the Bay of Bengal, the barometer
at False Point being lower than that at Cuttack, and that at Saugor
Island lower than at Calcutta. This difference was more marked
in May, and still more so in June, at the beginning of which month
the rains set in very heavily in and around Calcutta. The heaviest
fall was over Balasore and Coutai, where it exceeded 30 inches. It
was very heavy at Calcutta and Midnapore (between 20 and 30
inches), and diminished rapidly in all directions around. The wind
resultants for the month shew the influence of the depression very
markedly, those of all stations being more westerly than is
usually the case. In July the rains were not heavy, and an area
of low pressure in the direction of Hazareebagh appears to have
exercised an influence over the winds, rendering them more easterly.

But in August the former focus was again intensified, the minimum :

pressure being very near Saugor Island, and the winds were again
drawn towards it. The rainfall of this month was very heavy
(exceeding 30 inches) over Hooghly and Kishnagur, therefore at
a distance of about 100 miles tothe north of the place of baro-
metric depression. It exceeded 20 inches at Calcutta, Burdwan
and Jessore, diminishing in all directions around. In September,
the depression remained, but was less marked and influential, and
it did not disappear entirely till December. Throughout the sea-
son, the winds in the country to westward of the Delta never

A
:
3

oro.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 93

become 8. E. During the greater part of it they were westerly, and
in September they veered to north east. Hence apparently the
dryness of the N. W. P. throughout the season.

In 1869, shortly after the redistribution of pressure in March, a
slight depression appeared over a region including Berhampore,
Monghyr, Patna and Hazareebagh. In May it was intensified,

_ especially over the first named station, and reached its lowest point in
q June. There was then a mean difference of 0.14 of an inch between
. Calcutta and Berhampore. The effect of this depression on the winds
and rainfall was similar to that of the Saugor Island depression of
_ the previous year. At Patna, the wind was north, and at Hazareebagh
and Cuttack south and somewhat westerly. The rainfall in this
a month, as in the previous year, was heaviest, not over the place of
_ depression, but at some distance (150 miles) to north of it; especially

_ over Buxa (Bhotan Doars), Dinajpore and Rungpore. Generally it
_ exceeded 20 inches over the country north of the Pudda river. In
_ the Delta it was below 20 inches.

Be in J uly, August and September, the depression did not disappear,
but appears to have moved westward. So that, at the end of the
rains, Monghyr, Patna and Hazareebagh were all lower than
ee pore.

In conclusion, Mr. Blanford commented on the peculiar re-
) ; lation that appeared to exist between the place of greatest barometric
“depression, and that of greatest rainfall, the latter appearing al-
ways to be to north of the former in the instances cited; and he
suggested as a possible explanation, the existence of two barometric

i: depressions, so related that one would act by retarding, without
a resting, the wind currents in their progress towards the other. In
‘such a case, it appeared possible that an accumulation of air would
BE cdncod not over but somewhat beyond the site of the first
depression, and that the heaping up of a nearly saturated atmos-
phere, aided by diffusion of the vapour, would determine an
ex cessive rainfall in that place.

_ He also pointed out the apparent influence of the Berhampore
and Monghyr depression, on the course of the Cyclones which passed
over Bengalin 1869. The first, in May, passed over Jessore; the
se cond, in June, when the Berhampore depression was most intense,

94 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Mar. »

passed directly towards that station across the delta, and speedily
broke up on the north of the Ganges.

The third, in the beginning of October, when the lowest pressure
was distributed over Monghyr, Patna and Hazareebagh, took an
unusual course to the north west and between these stations.

The President said that in inviting .discussion upon the paper
which had just been read, he need not dwell upon the great value of
Mr. Blanford’s investigations. It had long been understood
that the dominant cause of monsoon winds was the periodic occur-
rence of a terrestrial locus of minimum barometric pressure. And
a persistent condition of low barometric pressure simply meant, that
for some reason or another the spot in the earth’s surface where
it occurred, was a focus of maximum heat. He believed that
Schlagintweit’s map of isothermal lines exhibited a centre of
maximum heat in the Punjab, during the rainy season, and no doubt
the 8. W. monsoon of our Presidency was greatly influenced by
such a centre. Mr. Blanford’s observations led to the remark-
able conclusion, that in some seasons, if not always, there were
other minor centres, or at least one centre in Bengal itself, which
materially interfered with and disturbed the action of the principal
centre. It was curious that an area of maximum rainfall should
be found at a certain distance on the north side of this minor centre,
and Mr. Blanford had offered a very ingenious theory to ac-
count for the fact. He (the President) however, felt some difficulty
in accepting this theory. It appeared to him inconsistent with the
maintenance of the barometric depression, which could only be
attributable to the continuance of local surface heat in excess of that
in the neighbourhood. ‘The effect of the greater local heat was, by’
a process of internal expansion to lift the superincumbent column of
air relatively to the surrounding air, by reason of which the upper
portions of it became, as it were, poured aways sideways, and so the
amount of atmospheric material in the vertical column was lessened ;
and as long as the relatively low barometer obtained, this operation
must be going on. Therefore, the passing monsoon current must be
affected by it, and if so, the motion of the particles of vapour in it —
could not safely be calculated as if they were sliding under the action
of gravity upon the gradient lines of equal pressure. He would

1870. ] | Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. 95

Bianecis o disposed to suggest that the expanding process, to which
he referred, directly produced the result which Mr. Blanford
4 mentioned ; clearly, most of the discarded air and vapour would be
_ thrown off on the side towards which the wind is blowing, ¢.¢., in
: Bike case of the 8S. W. monsoon in Bengal, towards the Worth, and
_ thus there would be accumulation of vapour on that side ; also the

Site. H.F. Blanford made some further remarks regarding the
explanation which Re gave of the scarcity of pupal in the north

c lo which : is in the way of a satisfactory explanation of the various
currents lies in the high range of mountains which bounds India
yards North. He thought that we are as yet far from being
iently acquainted with the varied influences which the Hima-
n range undoubtedly has upon those atmospheric changes in
a, and until our knowledge of this range has been much more
proved, it seemed to him almost impossible that we could arrive
mything like a satisfactory explanation of the causes of those
mospheric disturbances. With regard to the rainfall, this diffi-
y is by far not so great, and an almost quite satisfactory
anation of it can be given. Col. Strachey then explained
detail the rainfall and its causes throughout India. He pointed
the remarkable diminution of the rainfall in the whole tract of
try along the bases of the Himalayas from Bengal towards
lawur, then towards Mooltan, and alluded to the local varia-
s along the Western ghats.

er some further remarks on the same subject by Mr. H. F.
anford, the meeting broke up.

96 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Mar.

Liprary.
The following additions have been made to the Library since
the last meeting in February.
Presentations.

x%*% Names of Donors in Capitals.

Forhandlinger ved de Skandinaviske Naturforskeres, Tiende
Mode, i Christiania fraden 4de. til den 10de. Juli, 1868 :—Der.
Konceticr Norske UNIVERSITET I CHRISTIANIA.

Forhandlinger i Videnskabs-Selskabet i Christiania, Aar 1868 :—
THE SAME,

Nyt Magazin for Naturvidenskaberne: udgives af den physio-
graphiske Forening i Christiania ved ‘M. Sars, og Th. Kjerulf,.
sextende Binds, Med 1-2 :—TueE same.

Norges Officielle Statistik, udgiven i Aaret 1866, Beretning om
Almueskoleveesencts Tilstand i Kongeriget Norges Landdistrikt
for Aarene 1861-1863, udgiven af Departementet for Kirke og
undervisningsveesenet :—THE SAME.

Norges Officielle Statistik, udgiven i Aaret 1867, Tabeller ved-
kommende Skifteveesenet i Norge i Aaret 1865, samt den Konge-
lige Norske Regjerings underdanigste indstilling af 16de Juli,
1867 :—THE SAME.

Norges Officielle Statistik, udgiven i Aaret 1865, Beretning om
Skoleveesenets ‘Tilstand i Kongeriget Norges Landdistrikt for
Aarene 1864-1866, og i Rigets Kjobsteeder og Ladesteder for
Aaret 1867, udgiven af Departementet for Kirke og undervisnings-
veesenet :—THE SAME.

Norges Officielle Statistik, udgiven i Aaret 1868. Fattig-Statis-
tik for 1866, tillige med oversigt for Aarene fra 1851 af, udgivne .
af Departementet for Kirke og undervisningsvesenet : —THE SAME.

Tabeller vedkommende Norges Handel og Skibsfart i Aaret
1867, udgivne Departementet for det Indre:—TuE samz.

Beretning om Rigets Giconomiske Tilstand i Aarene 1861, 1865,
forste Hefte indeholdende de af Rigets Amtmezend Afgivne specielle
Beretninger, udgivne af Departementet for det Indre :--THE saz.

Resultaterne af Folketeellingen i Norgei Januar 1866, forste Hefte,
indeholdende Tabeller over Folkemwngde med mere i Rigets
Forskjellige jurisdiktioner samt Folkemengde fordelt efter alder,

+ A

Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 97

7 | Kjon og figteskabelig stilling den 3lte December 1865, udgiven
_ af Departementet for det Indre:—Tux same.
_ Driftsberetning for Throndhj emstoren Jernbane i Aaret 1867,
¥ af given til Departementet for det Indre af Directionen for Throndh-
_ jem-storen Jernbane :—THE sAME.

Norges Officielle Statistik, udgiven i Aaret 1869, Criminal-
_ statistiske Tabeller for Kongeriget Norge for Aaret 1865, samt
- Kongelige Norske Regjerings underdanigste indstilling af
6n marts 1869 :—Tur sams.

_Tabeller vedkommende Skifteveesenet i Norge i Aaret 1867,
; lig gemed oversigt over de efter overformynder-Regnskaberne for
p Aaret 1867 under Rigets overformynderiers bestyrelse Henstaacn-
de Midler samt den Kongelige Norske Regjerings underdanigste
indstilling af 24 August, 1869:—THE same.
Norges Officielle Statistik, udgiven i Aaret 1869, Resultaterne af
Folketellingen i Norge i Januar 1866. Andet-og sidste Hefte, inde-
I dende i indledningen til samtlige Tabeller vedkommende Folke-
lingen samt Tabeller over Folkemeengden fordelt efter stand og
ngsvei, efter Nationalitet, efter Fodested og Trosbekjendelse samt
wer over antallet af sindssvage, Dovstumme og Blinde end 31te
ember 1865, udgivet af Departementet for det Indre :—Tuz saME.
PPabeller vedkommende Folkemzengdens Bevegelse 1 Aarene

-65, a af sana gs for det — —THE SAME.

98 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. [ Mar.

En fremstilling af det Norske—aristokratis—historie indtil kong
Sverrestid af Kbbe Hertzberg :—THE samz.

La Norvége Littéraire par P. Botten-Hansen :—TuHE samz.

Den Norske Lods udgiven af den Geografiske opmaaling, 3die
4de Hefte :—Tue same.

Ungedruckte, unbeachtete und wenig beachtete Quellen zur Ge-
schichte des Taufsymbols und der Glaubensregel, herausgegeben und
in Abhandlungen erliutert von Dr. C. P. Caspari, Il. :—THE samz.

Det Kongelige Norske Frederiks Universitets, Aarsberetning
for Aaret 1868, med Bilage :—THE saME.

The United States Sanitary Commission, a sketch of its purposes
and its works :—Tur Govrt., U.S. A.

The Sanitary Commission of the U.S. Army, a succinct narrative
of its works and purposes :—THE sAME.

A record of the Metropolitan Fair in aid of the United S.
Sanitary Commission held at New Yorkin April, 1864 :—TuHE same.

History of the United States Sanitary Commission by C. J.
Stille :—THE sAME.

Brooklyn and Long Island Sanitary Fair 1864 :—Tux saMz.

Memorial of the Great Central Fair for the United States
Sanitary Commission by OC. J. Stille :—Tue same. |

Military Medical and Surgical Essays, 1862-1864 :—TuHE saME.

Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the Smithsonian
Institution for 1867 :—Tuxe Smrrusonian Lnsrrrurion.

Anuual Report of the Trustees of the Museum of Comparative
Zoology 1866 and 1868 :—Tur Museum or ComMPARATIVE ZooLoey.

Entomological Correspondence of T. W. Harris, M. D., edited by
S. H. Scudder :—Tux Boston Natrurau History Socrery. :

Proceedings of the Boston Natural History Society for 1868:—
THE SAME. |

Memoirs of the Boston Natural History Society Vol. I, Pt. IV :—
THE SAME. |

Letters of the National Academy of Sciences, Philadelphia, 1866 :
Tue Natrona ACADEMY OF SCIENCES AMERICA. .

Report of the Committee of the Bengal Chamber of Commerce, —
1869 :—THEe Bencat CHAMBER OF COMMERCE. a

Bulletin dela Societé de Géographie, Décembre, 1869 :—Tux —
GEOGRAPHICAL SocreTy OF Paris.

-1870.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 99
Bic .

Report of the Total Eclipse of the Sun, August, 1868 :—TueE
_ Royar AstRonomicat Society.
_ ontributions to the fauna of the Gulf Stream at Great
Depths by L. F. de Pourtales ;—Tux Avruor.
_ Kayitélahari by Ramadasa Sena :—Tuz Avruor.
_ Dharma Samanvaya, Part I, by Jayagopéla Vasu :—Tue Eprror.
The Calcutta Journal of Medicine Nos. 9 and 10:—Tux Eprror.
q oe ee pendiun Stenographie Latine secundum systema Gabels-
rgeri, auctore Dr. J. Plaseller, autographo Prof P. Huberto
‘Riedl, :—TueE Eprror.
Professional Papers on Indian Engineering, No. 26:—Tus
xt Ep: ‘TOR.
Re hasya Sandarbha No. 56 :—Tue Eprror.
/ Sénskara Vijnanam by Gangadhara vii ale -—Basu Ra’ma-
* ‘sa Suna.
| vediya paribhash4 :—TuE sAME.
ih: - Sangita Sara, by Khetramohana Gosvaémi :—Basv Yarfvpra
M fonana THAKURA.
Report of the Sanitary Commissioner of Bombay for 1868 :—
THE GovERNMENT oF Inpra.
Bement on the 1 ais of the Andaman Islands by 8. Kurz : —
Bedions from the Records of the Government North Western
rovinces Vol. III, No. I :—Tur same.
i, oc Purchase.
: Revue Archéologique, No. XI, XII.—The Calcutta Review,
Bs, ry. 1870:—The L. E. &c. D. Philosophical Magazine No
d ;:—The Annals and Magazine of Natural History, January
0:—Deutsches Worterbuch von J. Grimm und W. Grimm

b
Sal
ss. +

rit Wo6orterbuch, 42:—The Kamel, Part VI :-—Recensis
orum Muhamedanorum in Academiae Imp. Scient. Petro-
ne, Museo Asiatico, &c., Tomus I :—Numismatique Arabeet
gienne, V, Langlois :—Numismatique del Armenienne :—
zen. der Goldenen Horde :—Numismatic Journal Vols, 1, 2.

as Muhamedanische Miimzcabinet des Asiatischen Museums
der K. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu St. Petersburg :

: Exchange.

‘Th he Athenzeum Noy. and Dec. :—The Nature Now, and Dee.

“a0

my"

PROCEEDINGS
OF

THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL.

An extraordinary General Meeting of the Society was held on
Wednesday, 9 P. M., 16th March, 1870.

The Hon’ble J. B. Phear, President, in the chair.

The President said that the special object for which the extra-
ordinary General Meeting was convened by the Council of the
Society was fully explained in the notice issued which is follows :—

H. R. H.. THE DUKE OF EDINBURGH

‘having expressed a desire to become a member of the Asiatic
Society of Bengal, an Extraordinary General Meeting of the Society
is hereby convened by the Council of the Society, under Rule 31 of
the Bye-Laws, for the purpose of proceeding in the matter of his
election.

The Meeting will be held this day, Wednesday, the 16th instant,
9p. M., at the Society’s Rooms, Park Street.”

The President observed that he had very little to add to what is
stated in this notice. 'The report of H. R. Highness’s desire to
join our Society as a Member having reached too late to be brought
before the last monthly meeting of the Society, the Council thought
it desirable to convene an LEvtraordinary General Meeting for the
special purpose that H. R. Highness may be elected before he
leaves the shores of India, which he was so graciously wigs
to honor with his visit. :
The President then requested Dr. Fa yrer to move the proposi- —
tion. |

Dr. J. Fayrer, 0.8. 1., briefly alluded to H. R. Highness’s :
special wish to become a member of the Society and moved—

That His Royal Highness, Prince Alfred Ernest Albert,
Duke of Edinburgh, be elected an ordinary member of the Asiatic
Society of Bengal.

The President seconded the proposition which was put to tho
meeting and carried unanimously.

-
.

PROCEEDINGS
OF THE

3 _ASIATIC SOCIBTY ¢ OF Aig oe

Bic.

FoR APRIL, 1870,

ppeee ican eae

I icritos of the last meeting were Pad and sels he
| pvloring presentations were laid on the table : ---

W. Garr >s ‘“ The Seven Pagodas.”’
F ‘rom, =e Government of ae Home Department —s ae

is ‘
> ay 2

* om. the Authors copy of “A Brostins 0 on Asiatic Chole,
Dr. C. Macnam ara.

ae oe an eae of Mr. G. Campbell’s
logy of India, published in the Society’s Journal,

102 Proceedings & the Asiatic Society. [ APRIL,

The following gentlemen duly proposed and seconded at the last
meeting were balloted for and elected ordinary members :—
Capt. R. D. Osborn, B. 8. Corps.
R. Stewart, Esq.
B. Smith Lyman, Esq.
Dr.-T. W. Innis, CB:
Col. A.D. Dickens, C. B.

The following gentlemen are candidates for ballot at the May
Meeting :—

Dr. Warth, Indian Inland Customs, proposed by Dr. F.
Stoliczka, seconded by R. M. Adam, Esq.

Dr. W. Schlich, Deputy Conservator of forests, proposed by
Dr. Stoliczka, seconded by 8S. Kurz, Esq.

J. E. Dobson, M.B., Staff. Asst. Surgeon, proposed by Col. H.
Hyde, seconded by Dr. T. Oldham. )

J. Macnagten, Esq., Darbhingé, proposed by Mr. H.
Blochmann, seconded by Col. Hyde.

J. H. Damant, Esq., 0. 8., proposed by E. V. Westma-
cott, Esq., seconded by Dr. Stoliczka.

Raja Satydnand Ghosh4l, proposed by Babu R4jen-
dralala Mitra, seconded by the Hon’ble J. B. Phear.

The following gentlemen have intimated their desire to withdraw
from the Society :—

G. M. Tagore, Esq.
T. B. Lane, Esq.

The President gave notice that at the next monthly general |
Meeting it would be proposed on behalf of the Council that a
donation of Rs. 100 out of the Society’s Funds should be made
in aid of the subscription to relieve the necessities of Mrs.
Piddington. The Council considered that they had not them-
selves the power, in the ordinary course of managing the Society’s
affairs, to apply a sum of money to such a purpose as this, but they -
felt confident that the Society would gladly seize this opportunity, |
sad as it was, of testifying its high appreciation of the remarkable
services done by Mr. H. Piddington to the cause of science and —
the interests of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. - “

The President also announced that the Council had formed a Com- i
mittee, consisting of Dr. Partridge, Mr. Blanford and him- i

ue
§
é
aa

i. 1870.] | Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. 103

_ self, for the collection of subscriptions from individual members of
the Society and from others interested in the progress of science.
He was afraid, it was only too certain that the widow of Mr.
*Piddi ngton was ina deplorable state of destitution, and he
trusted that they would one and all by coming forward with their
q contributions emphatically declare that this was a thing, which
: "should not be.

_ The receipt of the following communications has been an-
nounced : :—

’ 1. Observations on some Indian and Malayan Amphibia and
Re Reptilia, by Dr. F. Stoliczka.

2. Notes on some places of historical interest in the District of
. “ng by H. Blochmann, Esq.

_ Paper on old Delhi, by J. D. Tremlett, Esq.

AM Gentziana Jeschket re-established as a new v genus of Gentzian-
acea, by 8. Kurz, Esq.

i os. Notes on the Andamanese, by Surgeon F. Day.

bis Notes on a trip to the Andamans, by V. Ba11, Esq.

7. On the relation of the Uriya to the other Modern Aryan
languages, by J. Beames, Esq., B. 0.8.

py ae

% F The following papers were read :—
= —OBSERVATIONS on soME InprAN anD Matayan AMHPIBIA AND
_ Rermmia, by Dr. F. Stoliczka (Abstract).

2 ‘The species described in this paper have been partially collected
by the author along the Burmese and Malayan coast, in Penang
Singapore, partially at the Nicobar and Andaman islands, only
WwW species. are noticed from Java, and a few also from the
W. Himalayas. Short notes on the geographical distribution,
on the general character of the Amphibian and Reptilian fauna
he Andamans and Nicobars, form a brief preface to the detailed

refrom specimens have been obtained, and brief characteristics
he new species. Of those species marked with an asterisk (*)

104 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. (ApRit, |

AMPHIBIA.
BATRACHIA.
- 1. Rana gracilis, Wie gm., (ey picalys- Snaiebthaiia Arracan,
Rangoon, Moulmein, Penang, Wellesley Province, &c.
Ditto ditto var. Andamanensis,—Andamans.
Ditto ditto var. Nicobariensis,— Nicobars.
Ditto ditto var. pulla,—Penang hill.
2. Rana eyanophlictis, 8Schneid.—Orissa.
3. Pyxicephalus breviceps, 8 chneid.—from near Kotegurh.
*4. Polypedates Hascheanus, n. sp.

A small species from the forests of Penang hill ;—distance
between anus and heel slightly less than the length of the body ;
brown, lighter or darker, a blackish band between the eyes, a W
mark between the shoulders, a pair of blackish spots about the
middle of the body, limbs with dark cross bands ; body of largest
specimen +8 inch long.

a si maculatus, Gr a y,—Penang.

* 6. Hylorana Tytler, Theob. (?? = erythrea, Schleg.)—Moul-
mein.

*7. Hylorana Nicobariensis, n. sp., from the Nicobars.
Allied to H. temporalis of Giinther, but has two small glandular
tubercles behind the angle of the mouth; distance between anus
and heel less than the length of the body, 4th toe less than its half.

Ansonia, n. gen. (Lhinodermatide.) =

Body slender, limbs long and slender, fingers free, toes half- E
webbed, disks scarcely swollen; muzzle short, canthus rostralis |
sharp; no teeth ; tongue entire, oval, elongated.

*8.—A. Penangensis, found on rocks in streams on Penang i fl
hill. Full grown specimen 14 inch, hind limb 1,5; inches; body |
tubercular, black with pale yellowish white spots on the side and
purplish red below, between the limbs and on the lower belly.

* 9. Diplopelma Carnaticum, Jerdon.
10. Caloula pulchra, Gray, from Moulmein.
11. Bufo viridis, Laur., from the Sutlej valley.

12. Bufo melanosticus, g chneid., from Bengal, Burma, Malay-
Peninsula, Andamans and Nicobars,

—
ret et eee and e

Raat

A” ee
ie Te he ee 9

4 1870. | 7 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 105
- REPTILIA.

LACERTILIA.

: 18. Ptychozoon homalocephalum, K u h1,—Nicobars.

q 14. Gecko guttatus, Dau d.—Burma and Andamans.

15. += Gecko stentor, C ant.—Andamans,
~— «16. Ss Gecko Smithii, Gv a y,—Java.

17. Phelsuma Andamanense, Bly t h,—Andamans.

18. Peripia Peroni’, 0 an t.—Penang.

19. Peripia Oantoris, G tint h.—Andamans.
20. Hemidactylus —— Schleg.—Burma, a Anda-

‘mans and Nicobars.

a 21. Hemidactylus maculatus, D. and B.—Moulmein, Andamans,
Salcutta, &e.

Be 22. Oyrtodactylus rubidus, (Puellula rubida, Bly t h)—Anda-
By: mans.

_ 23.* Cyrtodactylus affinis. n. sp. —Penang.

i Like Gymnodactylus pulchellus, Gray, in form and coloration, but
with longer fingers and toes, and apparently more depressed body,
: no enlarged chin shields, or sub-caudals, and no femoral pores.

24. Tihqua carinata, 8chneid. (Lup. rufescens aE Giinth.)
—Bengal, Burma, Penang, Andamans, &c.

ts 25. Tiliqua olwacea, Gr a y,—Nicobars.

a 26% Tiliqua rugifera, n. sp.—Nicobars; each scale five
earinated ; scales in 26 series round the body, 23 transverse rows
Be een the limbs, 8 longitudinal rows on the belly ; brown above,
two pale streaks on the anterior half of the body, pale aap or
§ ereenish white below.

r 27.* Mabouya J erdoniana, n n. sp.—Penang.

| Like MM. agilis, Gr ay, but it has 7 supraciliaries, 8 upper labials,
scales in 89 series round the body, 60 transverse rows between the
limbs, pre-anals scarcely, sub-caudals distinctly enlarged.

B28. Hinulia maculata, Bly th,—Martaban. —
29,* Riopa lineolata, n. sp.—Martaban. Similar to R.
Bowringti, Giin th., and equal to it in size, but with scales in 24
itudinal series ein the body, and 60—65 transverse series
between the limbs.

. 30. Calotes mystaceus, D. & B.,—Arracan, Bassein, Moulmein, &c.

106 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ APRIL,

31. Bronchocele cristatella, K uh1,—Penang.

32. 5, Moluccana, L e ss.—Singapore.

33. » Jubata, D. and B.—Java, Nicobars.

34. Traris subcristata, Bly th, (Ooryphylax Maximiliant, F i t 2.)
—Andamans and Nicobars.

35. Draco volans, L.—Penang.

OPHIDIA.

86. Cylindrophis rufus, Laur.,—Upper Burma,

37. Ablabes melanocephalus, Gr a y,—Singapore.

38. », Lappin, Ginth.,—Simla.

39. » collaris, Gr ay,—Simla.

40.* ,, Nicobariensis, n. sp.—Nicobars.

Scales smooth in 17 series, vent, 189, anal bifid, sub-caudals 87,
coloration similar to melanocephalus, but the lateral spots are
smaller and much more numerous; length 173 inch of which tail
is 44 inch. ‘

41. Ptyas mucosus, L.,—N. W. Himalaya, Moulmein, Andamans.

42. Ptyas hexahonotus, C an t.,—(Xenelaphis idem apud Giint h.)

—Penang.
43. Compsosoma radiatum, R ein.,—Moulmein.
44, », melanurum, Schleg.—Andamans.

45.* ,, semifasciata, (Piatyceps idem) Bly t h,—south of Simla.

46. », Hodgsonit Giinth.,—N. E. of Simla.

47. Tropidonotus quincunctiatus, Schleg., (Zrop. Tytlert and
striolatus, Blyth).—Burma, Andamans.

48. Trop. stolatus, L.—Moulmein, Amherst.

49. 5, platyceps, Blyth, (Zamenis Himalayanus, Steindach. )
Kulu.

50. Gonyosoma oxycephalum , Bo ie.—Andamans.

51. Dendroplis picta, Gmel.—Burma, Andamans, Nicobars,
Penang.

52. Dend. caudolineata, Gr a y,—Penang.

53. Chrysopelea ornata, 8h aw,—Penang, Burma.

54, », rubescens, Gr ay,—Penang.

55, Psammophis condanurus, M er vr. (Phayrea isabellina, Th eo b.)

—Simla.

a 1870. | , Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 107

’ 56. Tragops fronticinctus, G iin t h..—Amherst.

— 57.* Dipsas hexagonotus, B1y th,—Andamans.

o 58.* » multifasciata, Bly th.—South of Simla.

59. Lycodon striatus, Sh a w.—from near Kotegurh.

q . 60. », aulicus L. (Tytleria hipsirhinoides, Theobald),—
Andamans and India generally.

61.* Tetragonosoma effrene, Cant. (var.)—Banca.

62. Python molurus Linn.—Upper Burma, Malayan Peninsula.
; 63. 4, vreticulatus, Schneid.—Nicobars.

—-~64. Hypsirrhina plumbea, Boie,—Upper Burma.

— 65. Cerberus rhynchops,Schneid.—Burma, Andamans, Nico-

bars, &e.

H- 66. Hipistes hydrinus, C ant.—Amherst.

4 Ber. * Cantoria Dayana, n. sp.—Amherst. Form typical,
scales i in 19 series, ventrals 268, anal bifid, sub-caudals 56; dull
bluish black with numerous yellowish cross-bands, narrow on the
bat ack but widening laterally.

‘- ¥ a

Bangurus ceruleus, Sc hneid.—Bassein.

* Ophiophagus claps, Schle g.—Burma, Andamans.

4 is Naja tripudians, Merr.—N. W. Himalaya, Andamans.
71. Callophis intestinalis, La ur.—Upper Burma.

iy 72. Enhydrina Valakadyn, Boie. (£. Bengalensis, Gray)—
Orissa.

e723, Enh, shistosa, D au d.—Gopalpore.

14, Pelamis platurus, UL 5 (P.. bicolor, Sc hneid. \—Bay of Ben-
ga 20

a c . . e °
75. Trimeresurus gramineus, Sh a w.—Khasi hills.

76. «4, erythrurus, Cant.—Burma, Java.

bi? 7. 4, carinatus, Gray.—N. W. Himalaya.

y' —78.* 4, porphyraceus, Bly t h.—Andamans.

" a 9.* Trim. mutabdilis, n. sp—Andamans and Nicobars.
iS led i in 21 series, ventrals 156-167, sub-caudals 48-62; second
ial forms the angle of the facial pit or is divided in two
lds ; ; color uniform reddish brown or with numerous greenish
white cross bands on the back, laterally with longitudinal bands.

— 80.* Trim. Cantort, Bly t h.—Andamans and Nicobars.

108 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ApRIL,

81.* Trim. convictus, n. sp. Penang. .
-Like 7. monticola, Giinth., but with much larger scales which are
disposed in 21 series ; vent. 132, subcaudals 29.
82. LHalys Himalayanus, G inth—N. W. Himalaya.
83. Daboia Russelli, Shaw,—N. W. Himalaya.

CHELONIA.
84. Limys crassiollis, B e11,—Penang.

Dr. Stoliczka gave a short sketch of the relations existing
between the Andaman and Nicobar Reptilian fauna and that of
Burma on the one and of Java, Sumatra and the Philippine islands
on the other hand. All these islands, he said, &c., have many species
common. He also specially noticed the very great number of Viperine
snakes (Zrimeresurus) which are to be met with at the Nicobars, but
fortunately these species appear to be less dangerous than continen-
tal forms usually are. ‘The Nicobarese say that not a single fatal case
results from the bite of these Zrimeresurus, and certainly all the
specimens examined had a comparatively small poison-gland. The
result of the bite is said to be only a swelling of the wounded part.
Dr. St. also exhibited a specimen of the rare Callophis intestinalis
obtained from Upper Burma. The species has the poison-glands
extending from the head to about 4 of the total length of the body,
lying free in the cavity of the anterior part and causing the heart to
be much further removed backward, than is generally the case in
other species of snakes. |

The President thought there were one or two remarkable features
in Dr. Stoliczka’s interesting paper.—One to which he particu-
larly referred was the relative inefficiency of the poison in certain
snakes of Penang and the Nicobars in comparison with the poison of
the cognate species found in this country. He did not know whether
the circumstances which rendered the possession of an invariably a
fatal weapon necessary to particular classes of snakes in the struggle
for life, while others could maintain themselves without it, had —
yet received much attention. A priori, he thought one would be dis- —
posed to expect that a poison which would disable without causing im; _
mediate death, would be more deterrent in its effects, and, therefore, —
more widely useful to its possessor than one which killed instantly.

1870.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Soriety. 109

_ At any rate it was curious to find some of the insular species of
_ snakes, though provided with a perfect poison apparatus, much less
_ fatal in the effect of their bite than other closely allied species in
a Bengal were. The investigation of the causes which had led to
this difference ought to be attractive. :
A short discussion on the effects of snake-poisoning ensued,
Mr. Waldie desired to know what the symptoms were resulting
from the bite of the Nicobar vipers, and whether they are the same
- asusually known to originate from the bite of other poisonous
eres.

-- Dr. Stoliczka said that the Nicobarese only speak of a gsi.
_ ing of the bitten part, and that they exhibit very little fear of these
7 snakes. Dr. Stoliczka also observed that the poison gland in the
q “species of Trimeresurus which he had examined, has a simple
- glandular form without any appendages, but the skin forming it
_is very tough, and internally partitioned by numerous irregular

| lamelle. The poison of the fresh snake was always in a compara-
i tively small quantity present, and appeared less viscose than the
Cobra poison. The differences between the effects of poisoning
t 0! of the Cobra and Daboia had been pointed out by Dr. Fayrer.

ge
ames |

ai .—NorEs ON PLACES OF HISTORICAL INTEREST IN THE DistTRIcT
or Hucu,—ly H. Buocumawny, Ese, M.A. (I.—Madéran and
otal. )

“The Historians of India assign to Bengal much narrower limits
than we do at the present day. In the Tabaqdt 1 Nagirt and the
Torikh + Forishahé, the earliest Muhammadan histories in which
Bengal is mentioned, the territories attached to the towns of Sat-
f é nw (Hagli), Sunnarganw (Hast of Dacca), and Lak’hnauti (Gaur),
are called Diydr 4 Bang, perhaps a verbal translation of the old
tex m Bangadesh. The districts north of the Ganges were partly attach-
ed to Lak’hnauti, partly to Sunnarganw. The word Bengal or Ban-
if I am not mistaken, does not occur in the Tabagét 1 Négiri,
is but rarely met with in the Turikh t Firdzshéhi. Nor does it
occur on Muhammadan coins. One of the earliest passages, in

110 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ APRIL,

which the form Bangilah occurs, is a Ghazal* by Hafiz, which he
sent from Shiréz to Sult4n Ghidsuddin, who reigned over Bengal
from 1367 to 1373.

In later histories, again, the term Diyar i Bang becomes obsolete,
and no other name occurs but Bangdlah.

The south coast of Bengal, which we now-a-days call the ‘Sun-
darban,’ went by the general name of Bhdfi (coil!) which signifies
lands overflown by the tide; but Abulfazl, in the Akbarndmah, in-
eludes in this term the whole tract along the Megna and Brahma-
putra.

The above mentioned three towns, Saétg4nw, Lak’hnauti, and Sun- -
nargaénw were fast decaying at the time when Todar Mall completed
(1582) his Agle Tuimdr ¢ Jam’, or rent-roll of Bengal, of which we
have a copy inthe Ain. Lak’hnauti, from the earliest times, was
notorious for its fevers, which caused the kings of Bengal continu-
ally to shift their residence to neighbouring towns, as Panduah and
Akddlah ; and Satgéuw, in 1582, was no longer considered as bandar
or harbour, nor were tolls collected there ;+ but it had, as late as
951, or A. D. 1544, a mint. Sunnarganw was soon after eclipsed
by Dhaka (Dacca). )

In official documents Bengal is often mentioned under the title
of Jannatul-Bildd, or the Paradise of countries; and Lak’hnau-
ti was called Jannatdbad ¢ Bangdlah,§ or Paradise town; but the
Muhammadans gave it at an early period the nickname of Dozakh-
pur tN’ mat,|| or ‘ Hell town of riches.’ Lak’hnauti and Sétg4nw
had, moreover, a bad name with the emperors of Dihli, who in
allusion to the frequent revolts of their governors, conferred upon

’

(Metre Muzari’). ‘The parrots of Ind will learn to enjoy sweets, when this
Persian sugar (Hafiz’s poem) comes to Bengal.’

+ ‘The distance between Satganw and Hagli is half a kos ; but harbour tolls
are only collected at the latter place. Both are in the hands of the Firingi,’
Ain. The distance is much greater than given by Abulfazl. The village of
Satg4nw is not given on the Trig. Map of the Hagli District of 1852.

{ Thomas, Initial Coinage of Bengal, J. A. 8. B. 1867, p. 72. The fine —
mosque the ruins of which may still be seen in Sdtgdnw, was built in A. H.
936, (1529-30, A. D.).

§ In opposition to Jalnépur in the Dak’hin, which was called Jannatdbdd ¢
Dak hin.

|| lon i Batéita, quoted by Thomas.

E- e70.; Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. 111

_ these towns the titles of Bulghdkpir and Bulghdk Khdnah,* or
House of Rebellion.
The Western frontier of Bengal, at the time of Todar Mall’s set-
tlement, coincided almost exactly with a straight line drawn from
Gadhi to Chittud. The former was a fort, the name of which often
occurs in the History of Bengal, and was situated a little north of
Rajmahall, or Agmahall, as it was then called. Muhammadan
historians generally call it the ‘ door’ (445) of Bengal, and compare it
to Baéramiilah, the ‘door’ of Kashmir, and to Fort Lak’hi, south of
_ Sahwan (Siwistan), the ‘door’ of Sindh. The latter, the Parganah
of Chittua, lies N. E. of Medniptr (Midnapore), and formed then the

- south west boundary of Bengal and Orissa. The districts west of
this line, as Bancoorah, Pachit, Singhbim, Paldmau,} Chuttia Nag-
_ pur, and Hazaribagh, &c.,were not considered as belonging to Bengal.
a oo were comprehended under the general name of Jharkand,
or Jhark’hand (Jungle Districts), which, according to the Akbarna-
- mah, reached in the north as high as the Parganah of Muhair in
: south Bihar, 8. H. of Gaya, and in the west, as far as Ratanptir in

a Central India.
7

The districts, or Sirkars, which formed the western boundary of
_ Bengal, were five —1. Tiindah, which extended to the south of Murshid-
- dbad ; 2. Sharifébdd, from the south of Murshidabad to Bardwan ;
S Sulaimanabad, which consisted of portions of the present districts of
“Nadas, Bardwan and Higli; 4. Sdétganw, which extended from the
| - Parganah of Ars4, in which Higli lies, southwards along the river,
to below Habrah (Howrah) and over the territories of Calcutta, the
24-Parganahs, and the south of Naddia; and 5. Maddran, which
formed the south western and southern boundary of these dis-
- triets, extending, in a broken semicircle, from Shergarh or Ranee-

— * Akbarndmah.

+ Paldmau was annexed during the reign of Shahjahan (March, 1614), and

eeeored under Anrangzib (1661), Vide the interesting chapters regarding

Pa alamau in the Pédishéhndémah (II, p. 356), and ’ Alamgirndmah (pp. 648,
if

). The former work has the spelling Url Paldémaun, the latter, wydly

Pa dawn. Regarding the meaning of Agmoahall, acl Pddishahn., I, p. 433, a
very readable page containing a few new facts regarding Higli and Sitednw.

_ _ Pachit was attached to Bihér ; ; its zamindar, Bir Narain, held under Shahja-
hana command of Seven Hundred. t

112 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. [ APRIL,

gunje, to Mandale’hat, near the junction of the Ripnarain and
the Damidar with the Higli river, a little above Diamond Har-
bour.

The present district of Hugli therefore consists of portions of
the old Sirkérs of Sharifabad, Sulaiménébéd, and Satgénw. The
name of Sharifabaéd is scarcely ever used now-a-days, but reminds
us of Sharif i Makkah, the father of Sultén Husain Shah; and Su-
laimanabad was early changed by the people to the shorter form
‘ Salimabad,’ by which name it is still known at the present day. Its
principal Parganah, Haweli i Sulaiménabad, is now merely called
Haweli, and commenced a little S. E. of Bardwén, extending south-
wards, to both sides of the Damtidar. A small portion of it belongs
now to the Higli district. There is no doubt that the original
name ‘ Sulaimanabad’ refers to Sulaimdn,* the second last Afghan
king of Bengal.

Sultan ’Alauddin Husain Shdh,+ whom I mentioned just now, ruled
over Bengal from 1498 to 1521 A. D. Heis even now-a-days re-
membered by the people; and numerous legends and stories, cur-
rent in the villages of Bengal, refer to the times of Husain Shah the
Good. Even the geography of the country re-echoes his name. The
Parganah of Husainébad in the Gaur District, the Masjid Husain-
Shahi in G’horag’ hat, Husain Shahi in Sirkér Baziha (Mymensing),
the parganahs of Husainpur and Husain Ujy4l in the Sirkars of Sha-
rifabad and Sulaimdénébéd remind us of his name. In the south of
Bardwan especially, andin the north of the present district of Hugli,
Husain Shah plays a prominent part in the legends of the pea-

* He died A. H. 980, or A. D. 1572 (Akbarnimah, Badéoni, Tabaqat). The -
Ridzussaldtin, which Prinsep and Thomas follow, has 981.

+ In some histories, as the Tabaqét i Akbari, and even in Elphinstone,
Husain Shahis called ’Ala4uddin, or ’Alanddin II. His full nameis Sultan
*Alduddin Abul Muzaffar Husain Shah, son of Sayyid Ashraf Sharif i Makkah ;
but when kings have several names, the last name is the real name, and should
be used when a historian finds the whole name too long. The author of the
Riydz even took some trouble to verify his name by referring to old inscrip-
tions in Gaur, Lest a doubt should remain, I may cite the Arabic inscription
on the old mosque of Cheran, near Saran, which Mr. E. Tiery of Chaprah sent
me some time ago. The inscription is of interest, as it shews the N. W. bound-
ary of the kingdom of Bengal in the beginning of Husain Shah’s reign.

Liss oJ alt iy SU tome i (0 pw 9 dale BU) cle ot Js
wri lio pie Sot basal yllalel wel!) asso pint y kis) ,3 alio

1870. ] | Proceedings of the Asratic Society. 113

_ santry. In May4putr, which lies west of Chinsurah, in the Parganah
of Bairah about 7 miles from the right bank of the Damidar, a
; Masjid and a tank still exist which were completed by Husain Shah;
_ and about 12 miles N. E. of Mayépiir, there is a village Shah
_ Husainpur, which was called so to perpetuate his memory.

4 _ The above mentioned five Sirkars, which formed Western Bengal,

"present many points of interest for the historian. Of their local
history we know, at present, next to nothing. Little, too little, has
hitherto been collected, though the field is fair, yielding, like every
other branch of enquiry into the past ages of this country, a rich
and immediate harvest. A mere glance even at our Trigonometri-
‘eal maps calls to our minds the names of Bengal kings and gran-
dees, and of Muhammadan warrior-saints who fell for the cause of the
?P ophet. Let us only take the district of Hiigli. There is Mahanat’h
Q nd Panduah, on the E. I. Railway, where the Pandub Rajah suc-
eumbed to a nephew of Jalaluddin Firtz Shah, emperor of Dihli; and
c posite to it, Nimtallah G’hatal (JK45), west of Calcutta, the seat of
t > Rajahs of Bardah, who were continually at war with the Rajahs
of Bardwan. Near to it, we have Chandarkona, the most westerly
point of the Higli district, where up-country Rajputs of the Chau-
han clan founded a colony.* In the North Western part of the dis-
brick.

c pital of a Sirkér, but now so decayed, that it is not to be found in

in the Parganah of Jahanabad, we have Madaran, once the

nnel, nor on our Trigonometrical maps, whilst its site was even a
ystery to Stewart, the historian of Bengal. Close to Madaran,
again, we have Gog’hat, an old seat of powerful Brahmins, and fur-
ther eastwards, Maydpur, about 7 miles from the right bank of the
| ae

(8SLe aU} ola cohen} Syrrt ae Cpt wlabenndt glad (dence rte gat

,
»
‘som
r

‘Thus says the Prophet (may God’s blessing rest upon him!): He who

Is a mosque for God, shall have a house like it built for him by God in
‘ise.’

This isthe Jami’ Masjid (erected) by the great and benevolent Sultan
\dduny4 wa-Idin Abul-Muzaffar Husain Shah, the king, son of Sayyid

hraf, a descendant of Husain. May God perpetuate his reign! A. H. 909.
.. D. 1503-4).

Mr. Beames edition of Elliot’s Glossary I, p. 67, note. Bir Bhan, zamin-

f Chandarkond, held under Shahjahaén a command of Five Hundred. Pa-

hndmah I, b, p. 322.

114 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. [ APRIL,

Damidar, where Muhammadan zealots broke the Maya Chandi Idol, |
and where Husain Shah built a tomb for Maulana Siréjuddin. North
of Hugli again, lies the sacred Tribeni, with the shrine of Zafar Khan
i Ghazi, the ‘friend’ of Shah Cafi, the saint of Panduah, and the
Ghat of the last king of Orissa. Near Mangra (Mugra), on the E. I.
Railway, the station before Panduah, an old road (sarak) is still
pointed out* as the frontier of the Kingdom of the Gajpatis of Orissa.
Close to it lie eleven huts, called the village of Satganw, which
was the capital of Lower Bengal from the times of ’Izzuddin, its
first governor, in A. D. 1206, to 1567, when Datid’s mother threw
herself there at the feet of Khan Jahan, Akbar’s Lieutenant, who, a
few weeks before, had defeated and killed her son, the last King of
Bengal. There is Higli itself, with its little Ban Masjid, or Forest
Mosque, where Hindis and Muhammadans, as elsewhere, offer up.
small clay figures of horses, and get cured of diseases; whilst the
ground on which the Mosque stands, pays rent to the Roman Catho-
lic Church at Bandel, the first church built in Bengal (1599). Here
are also numerous battle-fields, still pointed out by the peasants.
The Akbarnémah, which contains so much regarding Bengal, though
the passages remain to be translated, mentions at least six battles |
fought by Akbar’s generals in the Higli district.
The whole district, in fact, is full of places of historical interest. _
Numerous also are the legends which have gathered round them, |
and I have often been surprised to hear villagers tell stories which, -
when carefully examined, are found to throw a faint, though in —
many cases unexpected light on the history of the empire of Dihli, —
or of the kingdoms of Bengal and Orissa, or even on periods for
which we possess no historical records. It is time that something
should be done towards the collection of these stories, which are
the true Annals of Rural Bengal. It is almost useless to say any-
thing regarding the great value, especially in India, of legendary
information. ‘‘ Whether the stories,” says Mr. C. A. Elliott, in hig
excellent work, entitled ‘The Chronicles of Onao,’ “are true
“or false, they are believed by the people; they influence their
‘‘ actions, and form topics of conversation; they give the clue t
‘many a past and present quarrel, and without a knowledge o

* Rev, Mr, Long.

5 1870. |] Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. 115

“them, itis almost impossible to decide many of the disputes
«that daily arise. * * * A knowledge of the popular tradition
ae to its possessor both influence over the people, and the key
_ to their hearts.” A little kindness shewn on the part of the
: peeamairer, makes villagers talkative; they are pleased to see their
- stories appreciated, and remember forgotten details quicker than the
cil can write. They willingly place their time and services to
the disposal of the enquirer, and to take down their traditions is
more a pleasure than an antiquarian task.*

1 iin this note I have restricted myself to a few remarks on Madd-
‘ran and Pandwah. The legends are entirely derived from Muham-
madans, with whose dialect and mode of thinking I am more

I.—MapA’RAN.

Ih reading over Stirling’s Report on Orissa, in the XVth
volume of the Researches of our Society, I came across the following
sage (p. 284) :-—

Whilst Pertab Rudra Deo, king of Orissa, was occupied in
ling or provoking the attacks of the Muhammadans of the
ekhan, the Afghans from Bengal made an inroad into the province in
: at force. ‘They advanced as far as Katak, and pitched their
ca up in the neighbourhood of the city, when the Governor Anant
ghar finding himself unable to oppose any effectual resistance,

k refuge in the strong fortress of Saree south of the

pa Katak and Puri, but failed to secure Sri Jeo, the
nal idol of Orissa. Rajah Pertab at last came from the
1in and defeated them in a battle, which crippled him, however,

‘Some villagers do know how to tell a tale. Their ease and fluency of
has indeed often astonished me. No amount of cross-questioning
found them, The Lexicographist even may learn from them, and en-
e margin of his dictionary with new words ‘and phrases. To give only
ample. In Panduah, I heard at least five times on one day different
ple use ols shdhat in the sense of saltanat, rule, government, an Indo-

sian word not to be found in our dictionaries.

116 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [ APRIL,

Stirling does not give the date of this invasion. He merely
says that Pertab reigned from 1493 to 1524. Now on turning to
the annals of Bengal we find that Pertab’s contemporary was
Husain Shah, who has been mentioned above. But the history of
this king, as far as we know it, says nothing of the invasion of Orissa
related by Stirling. All that is said of Husain Shah is, that the
tributary Rdjahs, as far as Orissa, paid implicit obedience to his com-
mand, and that during his reign he was beloved by his subjects. And
yet, the peasants in the Hiugli district talk now-a-days of the
invasion of Orissa under Husain Shah! and more remarkable still,
they ascribe the foundation of the old Fort of Madiran to Husain’s
general that led the expedition to Orissa, and point out his tomb
in the District.

The geographical position of the old town of Madaran had
for a long time been a puzzle to me. In vain do we look
for this place on Rennel’s maps. Stewart (p. 99) places it in
Birbhim, but our Trigonometrical maps mention no place of
the name of Madaran. Abulfazl in the Akbarnémah speaks often
of this town. Sulaiman stopped here, before crossing the fron-
tier of Bengal and Orissa; so did Mun’im Khan, Akbar’s
second Khan Khanan, Rajah Todar Mall, and the grand Rajah
Man Singh. In the Ain, Madaran is mentioned as the name of a
large Sirkar, the sixteen parganahs* of which were assessed at
Rs. 2,35,085. One of its villages, named Hirpah, had a Diamond

* 1. Anhatt?, Alhatti, or Alhati, S. of Jah4nabad, in the District of Hégli.
2. Balgadht,a Parganah in Higli, bordering on Bhorsat. It is called on the

Maps Belgwrrie, or Balgury.
. Bérbhim. The eastern portions of the present district of Birbhim. ‘
. Bhowdlbhiin. ~
. Chittud, now Chittoa in Midnapore (Mednipir).
. Champdnagart, now in the District of Bardwan.
. Hawelt i Maddran. Now Jahanaibad, Higli District.
. Sainbluim, now in Birbliiim.
. Samarsdnhas, now Summersye, in the Districts of Higli and Bardwan.
. Shergarh, commonly called Sik’ harbluim, now Raneegunge.

11. Shahpuwr, now a Parganah in Mednipir.

12. Két.

13. Mandalg’ hat, now in the Huigli District, between the Damidar and the
Rip Narain.

14. Mdkor or Nagor (?).

15. Mindbdg. q

16. Hesauli (?). Perhaps a mistake for Mysadul in Higli, 8outh of No, 13. —
J have not been able to identify Nos, 12, 14, 15. 2.

|
SOON Ob to

4 1870. ] , Proceedings of the Asiatic Soevety. 117
q mine. The diamonds that were found there were small. Grant,
in his masterly essay on Bengal finances, says that Maddran
ceased to exist as Sirkdér after the settlement of Ja’far ’Ali
Murshid Quli Khan; but he says nothing regarding the geo-
graphical position of the town of Madaran. From a hint in the
_ Akbarnimah, I was led to believe that Madéran must lie in Jahéna-

bad; but the Trigonometrical maps gave again nosuch name. I had,
indeed, given up all hopes of discovering the site of the place, when
Laccidently met with Munshi Mubinuddin Ahmad, a native of
- Madaran. Tread out to him the names of several villages in the
Parganah of Jahdnabéd as given in the Trig. Map of the Hiugli
‘District, and on coming to the name of Bhitargarh, he said,
‘This is Madaran.’

2 - Bhitargarh lies due west of Chichirah (Chinsurah*), in the Par-
-ganah of Jahéndbad (which forms the N. E. corner of the Higli
District) about seven miles west of the town of Jahanadbéd on the
Da rkissar river, and about half amile east of the road which leads
from Bardwan, over Kirpai in Chanderkona, to Medniptr. The
mshi told me the following story which he had heard from his
ther, and which, he assures me, is generally known round
about Bhitargarh. I shall entitle it

a. Sia

ion The headless Rider of Madiran.

icin days of old, Isma’il Ghazi, a general (sipahsdldr) of Husain
Shéh of Gaur, was sent to fight the infidels of Orisé. On account

is military successes, he had received the title of Ganj 7 Lashkar,
treasure of the army.’ After gaining a signal victory, Ismé’{l
ned from Katak to Bengal, and halted at a small place called
éran, 8. W. of Bardwan. He was pleased with the surrounding
try, and stayed there for some time. One night, while saying
prayers in the open air, he was disturbed by a noise above his
head. He looked up, and saw a long line of Devs passing east-

* A corruption of ly. In many MSS. of the Akbarndmah, and also in the
MS. I have seen (a copy belonging to the Government of India, Delhi
38.), we find Jahdnd-dbdd for Jahdéndbdd. Asthe name occurs in the Akbar-
1ah, it has, of course, no reference to Shahjahdn, It does not occur in the
of the Parganahs of Bengal given in the Ain; it displaced the name of
elé i Madéran, when the Sirkér of Madéran was swept away by Ja’far Ali,

118 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [ A PRIL,.

wards to bathe in the Bhagirati. “You have disturbed my —
prayer,” exclaimed Ismé’il to the Devs, ‘‘come down and perform
the service which I shall impose upon you as a punishment.” ‘“ We
cannot interrupt our flight to the river,” replied the Devs, “ but on
our return we will do whatever thou commandest.’”’ After some
time the Devs came back, and presented themselves before Isma’il,
who commanded them to build, at the place where he was, an
immense fort, after the model of the fort of Lanka (Ceylon). The
Devs at first objected, because they had never been in Lanka ; but, as
Isma’il remained firm, they quickly despatched one of their number
to Lanka, and before morning dawned, the Fort of Madéran was
completed. The new fort was immense; in fact it consisted of
seventy-two forts, and was therefore called Bahattargarh, or seventy-
two forts, ‘which the ignorant vulgar has changed to Bhitargarh
or ‘Inner Fort.’ This alteration appears the more natural as round
about the seventy-two forts, at an immense radius, a round wall
extends, which, in opposition to Bhitargarh, is now-a-days called
Bihirgarh,’

‘But the circuit of the Fort which the Devs had built in one
night, was so great that much land belonging to Hindds had been
taken away for it. Now there was a Brahmin in Brahmangénw,
halfa mile north of Bhitargarh, who had some influence (rasdé)
with Husain Shéh; and asa tank belonging to him had been
taken within the new fort, he went straight to Gaur and told Husain |
Shih that Ismé’il prepared for a revolt. Had he not built an
immense fort near the frontier of Orissa, without telling the king ? ,
This appeared convincing, and Husain Shah sent a messenger to 4
Madaran, to recall Ismé’il to Court. Ism4’il was just superintend- |
ing the digging of a tank near Gog’hat, about four miles east of |
Madiran, when the order (farman) came. Hence the tank is even
now-a-days called Farmandig’hi, the Tank of the Order.

‘‘Tsmé@’il obeyed the call of his king ; but no sooner had he arrived —
in Gaur, than he was executed by Husain Shah. El

‘‘When the head had been severed from the body, strange to
behold, the headless trunk mounted a horse that stood near, and
rode off in the direction of Madaran, whilst the head flew up and
followed the rider, hovering high in the air perpendicularly above
the body.

|
1870.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. 119
; |

“At night the headless rider arrived before the gate of Bhitargarh,
_ where two of his servants stood on guard. He told them not to be
a afraid, and explained what had happened to him in Gaur, and that
he had been innocently killed by the king. He then asked them
— to give him some pdx. But this the men would not do, saying that
his head was high above, and he would not be able to eat. “Then
F iti is not Allah’s will,’ exclaimed Ismé’il, ‘that my head should
4 join the body ;’—for he would have been restored to life, if they had
- given him something to eat,—‘ go therefore, my head, go back to
Gaur, to be buried there.’ Thereupon the head returned to Gaur
the same road it had come, and the grave where it was buried
¥ there, may be seen at this day.
_ “When the head had left, Isma’il asked the guards to open the
oe. He entered the town, and coming to a certain spot within
the Fort, he ordered the earth to open herself, when suddenly,
“before the eyes of all, horse and rider disappeared in the yawning
pebys. The earth then closed again.
ae These wonderful events were soon told all over the neighbour-
hood, and crowds of visitors came to see the hallowed spot where
z he martyr had disappeared.
_ “ About the same time, the Rajah of Bardwan was at warfare with
ti he Rajah of Bardah,* and the latter had made avow that he
Ww would built a Dargdh or Astdnah (tomb) for Hazrat Isma’tl, should
he be successful against the Bardwaén Rajah. Fortune favouring
n, he kept his vow and built the tomb, which is still now-a-days
within Bhitargarh at Madaran.
_ “There is an inscription,” said the Munshi, ‘‘on the shrine, in
which reference is made to the Rajah of Bardah ; but itis in Tughré

c =; and no one can read it now.”

ei have since ascertained that the ao een iS so Bay as to
be no longer readable.

~ Between Bhitargarh and Gog’hét lies a small placc called
Madinah. Itis not given on the Survey Map (of 1852), but the
* The Parganah of Bardah lies S. of Jahanabad, and H. of Chandarkona,
he Zamindaris of the Rajah extended from Nimtallah G’hatsdl (about

uiles from the northern boundary of Midnapore, on the Salye, a _ tribu-
tary of the Ripnardin) into Midnapore, which formerly belonged to Orissa,

120 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. { APRIL,

country round about Bhitargarh is often called Madinah Madéran. |
Within Bhitargarh there are two tanks, called Haylah and Patlah —

Talio, both from the times of Hazrat Ismé’il. As in Panduah, a tame
alligator lives in one of the tanks, and on calling ‘ Sadari Madéri’
the animal will come near the land.

The great veneration in which Ismail’s tomb at Madaran has been
held, has given rise to the establishment of Dargéhs in other places,
Thus at Darwishpur, near Haripal (W. of Biddabattee, HK. I. BR.)
a spot is sacred to his memory; and near Shytri (cejs4%), or
as we call it, Sooree in Birbhim, a field and a large tree are sacred
to him, and travellers have to alight from their tattoos or palkees,
and humbly walk on foot past the field.

“About a kos 8. E. of Madaran, there is another place, which
I cannot find on the Trig. Maps, called Dinanath, where two large
gateways are standing forming entrances to an enclosure containing
about eight or ten bghahs. The gateways were erected, in A. H.
1136, or A. D. 1723-24, by Shuj#uddaulah Mitaminul Mulk Asad-
Jang, in commemoration of his return from Orissa to Bengal.
People say, the enclosure was a standing military bazar ( igs
T have succeeded in getting facsimiles of the inscriptions.

If we strip the legend of the headless rider of the wonderful, we
have the plain story that Isma’il, Ganj i lashkar, a general of
Husain Shah, invaded Orissa from Bengal in the beginning of the
16th century, gained a signal victory over of the Orissians at |
Katak, and then returned to Madaran, where he built a Fort
within the walls of which he lies buried. Whatever difference of
opinion may exist as to the historical value of legendsin general, |
it strikes me that the Madaran legend confirms and completes, ina |
most unexpected manner, the Uria accounts from which Stirling —
extracted the above mentioned details of the Muhammadan in- |
vasion of Orissa.

IT. Panduah (89343).

Panduah is the second station after Hugli on the E. I. Railway.
It was till lately the chief town of the Parganah of the same name,
and occurs as such in Todar Mall’s rent-roll, where the Parganah -
is assessed at 1823292 dams, or 45582 R. It became English in

* —

1870. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 121

1 September 1760, and formed part of what was then called the ‘ Za-
a mindéri of Bardwan.’ There were formerly fortifications, and traces
of the old wall and ditch may still be seen at a good distance from the

_ present village. The ruins of its old mosques, and the great size of
its tanks with their massive ghdts amply confirm the tradition that

- Panduah was, till lately, atown ofimportance. Its paper manufac-

tories existed till the beginning of the present century: the term

’ —Pandut Kdghiz is even now well known among Muhammadans.
7 The Panduah paper, I am told, was prized for its thinness and
- durability, whilst the Arwalt Kdghiz, or paper of Arwal, a town
and parganah in Bihar, on the right bank of the Son, is still
3 valued for its thickness.
The inhabitants of Panduah are chiefly Muhammadans. In
§ pea times Hindts had been kept out, though of late lower castes,
as shop-keepers, have settled there ; but even now-a-days, I am told,
Prot a single Brahmin is to be fous there. -The inhabitants all
claim to have descended from the saint whose story is given below,
and the nobility (shardfat) of their origin is never questiqned out-
“side of Panduah.
3% With the exception of the Ain, I have not found Panduah men-
tioned in the works of Indian Historians. Another town of the
same name, which the inhabitants of Panduah spoke of as the
-£ greater Panduah’ (83343 132), occurs often in the Tarikh-i-Firtz
Shahi (reign of Firiz Shah, Ed. Bibl. Ind. p. 588, &c.). It lies north
0 f Maldah on the road to Dinagepore, and is generally called on our
m naps Purrooa, instead of Panduah, the nasal n being omitted, and the
@ changed tor. It was a mint town,* and for some time the resi-
d lence of Ilyas Bhangrah, king of Bengal (1343 to 1358.)
Ay The decline of Panduah appears to be due to the epidemic for
which the whole district is notorious ; all whom I asked on this sub-
a a unanimously attributed the Ape of the town to the prevalence
of fevers. |
‘The places of historical and archeological interest in Panduah
are the tower, two old mosques, of which one is in ruins, and the

F Thomas, J. c. p. 56, note. ‘The two mints, Mu’ daramébad and Ghiaspur,

entioned by Thomas on pp. 61, 62, can perhaps be verified. The former is pro-
ly the same as Mu’azzampar in Sunnargénw ; the latter belongs to Lak’ hnauti.
he ruins of Great Panduah deserve to be examined. In Vol. XVI. of our
urnal, p. 397, the two Panduahs are confounded.

122 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ APRIL,

tomb of Shah Qafiuddin (2 (2 sl), which lie close together, ©
about twenty minutes’ walk from the station. Without entering
into a minute description of these buildings, which I wish to
reserve till several drawings have been completed, I may state that
the tower resembles in structure the Qutb Manér near Dihli.
The inside walls are well enamelled. A fine view may be had
from the top. The mosque to the west of the tower, is very long
and low, as early Pat’han mosques are. Within are two rows of
21 pillars each, 6 feet high, with high arches. The roof contains
63 very low cupolas. On the west side is a steep declivity, at the
foot of which is a tank. The mosque is built of small light-red
bricks which, like the 42 pillars, once belonged to a Buddhist
temple. The whole east side of the mosque is one mass of Buddhistic
ornaments in excellent preservation. The pillars inside are of
basalt ;* about half of them are well ornamented, others are barely
cut. The distance between the doors is the same as the thickness
of the walls, about one yard and three quarters. The inner western
wall is ornamented with low niches of Buddhistic design. In the
N. W. corner of the mosque a high platform has been erected of
solid masonry with a small room on it, which is said to have served
Shah Cafi as Chillahkhdnah (4ladle, or room to which hermits
withdraw for forty days). Outside the mosque a few unfinished
basalt pillars lie about. There is no inscription on the mosque.
Across the road, south of the tower, is the Astdnah (threshold) or
tomb of Cafiuddin. It has no inscriptions on its walls. West
of the tomb is a ruined mosque of the 14th or 15th century, with —
ornaments half Buddhistic, half Musalm4n. It has outside three —
basalt tablets, with Arabic inscriptions in large Tughra characters
containing verses from the Qoraén, &c. There is another inscription
inside. They are very high on the walls; facsimiles are being
taken of them. ‘The story goes that the mosque was built by a
rich merchant in fulfilment of a vow made by him for the safe re-
turn of his ships (to Satganw ?) ; but he built it with chunam made ~
out of cowries, and demanded, moreover, that no one should repair
it unless he took the same kind of lime. ‘ Hence it is now in ruins.”

* Dr. Stoliczka informs me that the basalt of these pillars is the same as the
basalt found in the Réjmahal Hills,

a Milan

a 1870.] . Proceedings of the Asvatie Socrety. 123

The astanah and the old mosque are under the charge of two

_~ Mutawallis who live in a village near Panduah. About three or
4 four generations ago, the lineal descendants of Cafi having died
out, the Mutawalli ship fell into the hands of a branch-line, to
; which the present Mutawallis belong. The old mosque is chiefly
_ used for prayer at the time of the Bagr fd. Several fairs are an-

- mally held for the benefit ofthe Astanah, and many people come

- from distant places, and prepare food, or present eatables, re-
a a in return every assurance that the desires of their hearts
(haat) will be fulfilled. The beautiful tank to the south of the
tomb, is called Rauzah Pok’har. Another tank also, north of
_ Panduah, belongs to the Saint, and is called Pir Pol’har. A large
alligator lives in it, and when the Faqir near the tank calls ‘ Kali
Khia’ or ‘ Kéfir Khan Miyan,’ evidently in allusion to its black
colour, it will come to the land expecting to get a fowl as reward.
Eilindis and Muhammadans sacrifice to it poultry in fulfilment of
vows. It is curious to see how such places are patronized by the
“pe eople, irrespective of their creed; and I have often remarked,
a th = Hindis, whenever the treatment of a disease, for instance, is
i ft to the miraculous power of a saint, will apply to a Muham-
A Bin dervish, and reversely, Muhammadans to Hindi Faqirs.
Only lately a Hindt sent his son from Hugli to Harwar in Balinda
-(24- Be ainahs), the burial-place of Gora Chand, to whose memory
é 1 fair i is also annually held in Baniapok’har, Calcutta, (Circular
Road). On arrival at Harwar, the hermit told him to lie down,

when some time after, he fell over the young man beating him
severely with a large stick. Some of his companions came to res-
cue him ; but he told them to let the Faqir do what he liked ; he
tiently bore the thrashing, and got cured.

4 There i is also a modern mosque in Panduah, called the Qutb
Qahib Mosque. It was built in 1140 A. H. (1727-28 A. D.) by
_ Path Khan, son of Shuja’, an Afghan of the Str clan.

, fj The following is the ieee which I heard at Panduah regarding
e foundation of the Muhammadan settlement :—

: Pa six hundred years ago, when the Pandub Rajah reigned over
the district, Shah Cafiuddin lived at Panduah. The Rajah was
@ powerful man, and resided at Mahanath, a village not far

124 Proceedings of the Asiatie Socrety. [ APRIL,

from Panduah. Shah (afi was a man of illustrious descent. His
father, Barkhurdar, was a noble of the Court of Dihli, and had |
married a sister of the Emperor Firtz Shah. Once a feast was given
in Panduah, to celebrate the circumcision of a boy, and a cow had
been killed on the occasion. This sacrilege was reported to the.
Pandub Rajah, who had the child killed. Cafi then went to Dilhi,
complained to his uncle, the emperor, and asked him to give him a
sufficient number of troops to punish the Rajah. His request was
granted ; but as the expedition was a religious war, Qafi before set-
ting out for Bengal, went to Panipat-Karnal, to ask the blessing
of Ba ’Ali Qalandar, a renowned saint. The blessing was not with-
held, and the saint assured Qafi that he had received the glad
tidings of victory from heaven. Cafi now moved to Panduah. In his
army there were also two other men of renown, Zafar Khan i Ghazi,
whose shrine is at Tribeni, north of Hugli, and Bahram Saqqa,
who had imposed upon himself the task of serving as Bhishti (saq-
qgé) in a war against infidels. His shrine is at Bardwan. But it
was a difficult matter to crush the power of the Rajah ; for near
his residence at Mahanath he had a tank, the waters of which
possessed miraculous powers ; and whenever a Hindu had been killed,
the Pandub Rajah threw the dead body into the tank, and life and
health were immediately restored. Cafi soon saw that his efforts
would be fruitless, unless the restorative power of the tank was first
broken. ‘This was at last accomplished by some faqirs who had at-
tached themselves to his expedition. They killed acow, and ma-
naged to throw the liver into the tank, when all at once the Devs,
upon whose presence the virtue of the water depended, went away.
The Rajah was now easily defeated, and his power completely
broken. The old temple in Panduah was also destroyed, and the ,
present mosque built with its materials. The large tower was used
as Manarah for the call to prayer, and every Hindi was driven out
of the town. a
‘ Cafi soon after continued his wars with the infidels, and was at
last killed in a fight. His children buried him at Panduah, and —
erected the vault, which, together with his mosque, still exists. His —
descendants increased so rapidly, that Panduah soon became a large
place. The fame also of the nobility of its inhabitants, who all

1870. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 125

_ trace their descent to the sister of the emperor Firtiz Shéh, spread
; over the whole of Bengal.’

This isthe legend. Ihave not met with Cafiuddin’s name in
any Indian History, or in the numerous biographies of Muham-
. madan ‘saints. The story, however, contains one historical per-
_sonage, the saint Bu ’Ali Qalandar of Panipat-Karnél, to
- whom, as related above, Cafi applied for blessing. This appa-
rently most unimportant item furnishes the clue to the whole
legend. His full name is Shaikh Sharafuddin Bi ’Ali Qalan-
dar. He was a follower of the first Indian saint, Mu’inuddin
_iChishti,. whose tomb is at Ajmir, and wrote several religious
_ works, from among which a small Masnawi, without title, has been
_ printed.* Ba ’Ali Qalandar lived at Panipat, and died there, at an
advanced age, on the 13th Ramazan, 724, or in the middle of Sep-
tember, 1324, A.D. His shrine still exists in Panipat. The date
of the death of the saint enables us to ascertain which of the three
e ‘emperors of Dihli that bore the name of Firtiz Shah, corresponds to
” Firtiz Shah of the Panduah legend. Firtz Shah I. died in
A. D. 1236; Firtiz Shah II. in 1296; and Firdz Shah III. reigned
P rom 1351 to 1388 ; and thus we see that the Panduah legend means
Firtz iraz Shah II., or, according to his full name, Jaléluddin i Khilji
Firdz Shah, whose contemporary Bi ’Ali Qalandar was.

_ We may thus safely refer the foundation of the Muhammadan
: settlement at Panduah to the very end of the 13th century, or not
q juite 100 years after the conquest of Naddia and the overthrow .
of Lak’hmaniyah rulers of Bengal by Bakhtyér i Khilji, a date with
which not only the style of architecture of the Pathan Mosque of
$ £ Panduah, but also the inscriptions on Zafar’s tomb in Tribeni,
(A. H. 713, or A. D. 1318) fully agree. |

a =f * Cawnpore, A. H. 1283. It is merely called Masnawt i Shah Abi’ Al¢
wlandar ; 18 pp. small 8vo. Like all didactic Masnawis, it is written in short

a ening —

Jo sayS wilndo Uadb 5} Jom JTL to pe? jy

126 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Aprin,

The President felt sure that the Society would give hearty en-
couragement to Mr. Blochmann in his efforts of collecting the
scattered traditions of the country. The stores must be rich, for no
other form of history obtained among the people, and that the
necessary faculty exists in full development is shown by the ex-
traordinary performances of those pandits whose business it is to
recite the sacred books.

Babu Rajendralala Mitra, after a few remarks on the
paucity of historical records among the Hindus, said that when the
Society undertook the compilation of the Muhammadan historical
series in the Bibliotheca Indica, it was expected that a flood of new
light would be thrown on the medizeval history of India.

The works selected, were mostly the writings of eye-witnesses,
of men who either took part in the occurrences they described, or
were so favorably situated as to be familiar with, or able to collect
the most authentic records of their times. Their works too were full
of the minutest details and held in the highest estimation by the peo-
ple of this country. Owing, however, to shortcomings on the part of
the editors, and some other causes, those materials had not been
sufficiently utilized. He was glad, therefore, to notice that Mr.
Blochmann had taken up the task, and the interesting paper
that had been read to the meeting, shewed what valuable use may be ~
made of them. There were many nooks and corners in Bengal—
many monuments of old—the history of which was completely
enveloped in darkness, and which can be only brought to light by a
diligent study of the records. The tower of Panduah had attracted
the notice of every traveller by the East Indian Railway, but none
could get any information about it from the people of the country. |
Mr. Blochmann’s paper will now unveil the mystery that honey ‘
over it. The Babu, in conclusion, expressed a hope that Mr. B.
would do for other districts of Bengal what he had so ably done —
for Hooghly and Burdwan.

The Rev. J. Long observed that he had obtained from the neigh
bourhood of Panduah two Budhist coins which are about thirteen
hundred years old, and indicate that Budhism must have been at
that time flourishing in those districts,

, ——- oe

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. 127

At the close of the meeting, the President introduced to the mem-
bers present His Excellency Mons. de Baronowsky, a Russian
gentleman, late Governor of the Province of Orenberg. The fact that
the Society had in the last number of its Proceedings republished
some important papers upon Central Asia indicated the great interest
which it took in the countries constituting the Russian Empire, and
he was sure they would be glad to welcome their distinguished
visitor. The President’s proposition was warmly seconded by the
meeting.

M. de Baronowsky, in expressing thanks to the President and

_ to the members, briefly alluded to the object of his visit to India,

: ie ee

é p ;
te

gs
a
¥

and spoke of the great scientific and commercial importance which
attaches itself to an intimate relation of the Indian possessions with
Northern Asia.

LIBRARY.
Additions to the Library, during the month-of March, 1870.

*,* Names of donors in capitals.

Presentations.
Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland,

q “Vol. IV, Part I.—Tux Royar Asrartc Socrery.

Journal of the Chemical Society, Vol. VII, for November and
December, 1869, 2nd Series, Vol. VIII, January, 2nd Series, 1870.
—Tue Cuemicat Soctrery.

Journal of the Royal Geological Society of Ireland, Vol. XII,
Part Il.—Tue Roya Gronoaican Socrery oF IRELAND.

Proceedings of the Royal Society, Vol. XVIII, No. 116.—Tux
Royau Socrery.

Proceedings of the Royal Institution of Great Britain, Vol. V,

Nos. 49, 50, 51.—Tue Roya Instrrurion or GREAT BrRirar.

Bulletin de la Societé Géographique, Janvier, 1870,—Tur Gro-
GRAPHICAL SocreTy oF Paris.

Proceedings of the Portland Society of Natural History, Vol. I,
Pt. I.—Tur Porrianp Socrery or Naturat History.

Jahrbuch der Kaiserlich-Kéniglichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt.

_ Band XIX, April, May, June.—Tue Ivrer1an Gzoxocican Ins
‘STITUTE OF VIENNA.

128 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ APRIL,

Bijdragen tot de Taal-land-en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch
Indie, IV-1.—Tse Baravian Socrery.

Natuurkundig Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch Indie, Deal XXX.
_ —Tae Batavian Society. .

De Wajangverhalen van Pala Sara, Pandoe en Radhen Pandji
in het Javaansch, met Aanteekeningen, door T. Roorda.—THE
Bavavian Socrery. —

A Treatise on Asiatic Cholera, by Dr. C. Macnamara,~—THE
AUTHOR.

Etude sur le Lalita Vistara, by P. E. Foucaux,—TueE Avurnor.

Indo-Parthian Coins, by E. Thomas, Esq.—Tue AvutTHor.

Rahasya Sandarbha, Vol. V. No. 57,—Tur Eprror.

Report on the Charitable Dispensaries under the Government of
Bengal 1868, by J. Murray, Esq., M. D.—THEe GoveRNMENT OF
BENGAL.

Selections from the Records of the Government of India, Home
Department, No. LX XII to LXXIV.—TuE same.

Records of the Geological Survey of India, Vol. II, Pt. 2, 3 and
4,—THE sAME.

Report on the Cartographic Applications of Photography, by
Lieut. J. Waterhouse.—THE GovERNMENT oF InD1A, Home DEpPaRt- »
MENT.

Annual Report on the Convict Settlement of Port Blair for the
year 1868-69.—THE SAME.

Selections from the Records of the Government of India, Foreign
Department, No. LXXIII,—Tue Government or Inpia, Forzien
DEPARTMENT.

Report on the Revenue Survey Operation in British Burma,
1868-69.—THEe BencaL GovERNMENT.

Report on the Revenue Survey Operation of the Lower Provinces,
1868-69.—THE SAME. Bae

Report on the Vegetation and the Forests of the Andaman Islands,
by Mr. 8. Kurz.—Tue same.

The Seven Pagodas, by Capt. Carr, (with plates),—Tuz Mapras
GOVERNMENT.

General Report on the Topographical Survey of India, 1868-69.
by Col. Thuilier,—Tuu Surveyor GENERAL. .

San ryan Maric tiagseeny ast AAT a's a v—"

¥ ee. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 129

_ Records of the Geological Survey of India, Vol. III, Pt. 1 se,
; “Groxociean Survey or Inpra.
| Purchase.
‘The Annals and Magazine of Natural History, Vol. V, No. 26.
a Comptes Rendus, Tome LXX, No. 1 to 5.
Journal des Savants, Jan., 1870.
~ Revue des Deux Mondes, 15th December, 1869, Ist and 15th J any. 4%
Ist Foby. 1870.
- Quarterly Review, No. 155, January, 1870.
Westminster Review, January, 1870.
North British Review, No. 102.
American Journal of Science and Arts, No. 44.
Indian Annals of Medical Science, No. XXVI.
Revue Archeologique, Jan. 1870.
“The Ferns of British India, Part XXTII.
Jacut’s Geographisches Worterbuch, Vierter Band, Zweite Heelfte,
on nF. Wiistenfield.
4 Assyrian Dictionary, by E. Norris, Pt. II.
‘acts and Arguments for Darwin, by F. Miiller.
_Numismata Orientalia illustrata, by the late W. Marsden.
V Vergleichende Grammatic, Zweiter Band, Erste und Zweite
I Toolfte, von F. Bopp,
Fragmenta Historicorum Arabicorum.—Tomus Primus, continens
partem tertiam operis Kitabo-’l-Oyin wa ’l-hadéik fi akhbari ’l-
hakéik, quem editerunt M. J. de Goeje et J. P. de Jong.

Indische Streifen, (Zweiter Band), von Albrecht Weber.
4 = ‘London, Edinburgh, and Dublin Philosophical Magazine,
iL. og No. 259.
rat ul Aris, by Maulwi Nazir Ahmed.
Ge Sisicite der Sprachwissenschaft und Orientalischen Philologie
in D eutschland, yon T. Benfey.

wy,

ity. Exchange.
Atheneum, January,—Nature, Nos. 10 to 18.

a a tit)

+
i

/ { ' } M4 5
or SI oe 3 . | rs
Rye ee SAU Eonatall sure eae i
Phi clam ee 27
~—— ’ ee ~ 4 ne > ae an whe Wd utelea ae
“ chsh a B25 Jia int aed .midononSn TAR sisthd
“a @ e 1" jl a <" zt hr :
eet 008 J apni Yo at
me | if f Ree Anpeomtiahi
ae a Ay stoke
ii cl ‘ ee
\ j ob by ay. van bys omnetuee " ee ras
Ae TB pe AY UES te wise Sl sn ‘ =o ,

Mon Be

rt ae prin: vn;

eye? o

Rte 9 AP nat sekiccd: Hank
a Gite aio sie aatuor ter eG aaskion

: Le Ty abesdyS Teed
f | 5 ay,
ee a ) MOLL TA. KALA tye DL tobe

ee eS fi Gi, aa Te Jk TER nite ts” FE

rip =.
’ . d a &
i FA jafiit tele Uk Bites ul. Pure vs ~h ium 4 ;

I 5/0 Hi i iii® a ree Ti ted 2. oti tl revue gion we |
whines fy Wiebesl-lS, aw powdei “a tiiek> a aT: aM

7 magoled SL. 0.46. seats Se Met swe thes
TRO HE Aplaerelh 2 mre gait. heaton’ aa itis
artaqgan Lantdqeastits, atau tats heii £0 x
: , a | Ei

et los ? £. well r Linke wa

: vam pee edd bpd Choe Cabbseguses bation
. ¢ ;

. vv " Ah . ~e
~
rnd eee ae
‘ res aa ee 7%
*

x | PROCEEDINGS
! OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL

7 FoR May, 1870.

. The ordinary general meeting of the Society was held on
_ Wednesday the 4th Instant at 9 P. u.
Th. Oldham, Esq., LL. D., Vice-President, in the chair.
The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed.
_ Presentations were announced.
1. From A. Bloomfield, Esq., Deputy Commissioner, Bala-
4 ghat,—eight pieces of silver and seventeen pieces of copper utensils,
; found near the village Gungeria.
- The following letter, addressed to the Secretary and dated 7th
_ April, 1870, accompanied the donation.
% [ © A discovery of a considerable number of curious pieces of copper
and silver has recently been made near the village of Gungeria,
Bimated in the Mhow talook about 40 miles to the north of
Boorha, the head quarters of this district. It happened in this
ay
2. On the morning of the 21st of January last, two boys tending
cattle, saw sticking up from the ground what appeared to them to
be an old piece of iron. They pulled it up and began grubbing
ip the earth where they had found it, and within a few inches of
the surface came upon several other pieces. After this, a regular
avation was commenced, and 424 pieces of copper, weighing al-
ther 414% seers (829ibs.), and 102 pieces of silver, weighing 803
tolahs, were exhumed.
“83. The rough outlines* which I have sketched will give you

A Bicone others have been added to these and given on pl. II. The numbers
in, or between, the figures shew the reduced length (vertical diameter of the
ided pieces) of each specimen respectively ; the other measurements are
in each case reduced in proportion to the length. [Eprr.]

132 Proceedings of the Asiatee Society. [ May,

some idea of the shape and dimensions of the various articles.—
I have this day despatched a box containing specimens of each.

‘4, The copper pieces are divided into three sets shewn (on pl. IT),
in the figures 1, 2, 3, in all there are many variations in shape, size
and weight. The following dimensions of the type represented by Fig.
la—1c shew the principal difference in size of the various specimens
in inches, as—length 243, 214, 173; breadth in front, or at the
sharpened and wider end-4, 3; breadth near the middle 23, 13;
the thickness varies from 2 to } inches. The various dimensions of
the type represented by Fig. 2 are in inches: length 82, 4;
breadth at the sharpened end 64, 54, 2%; breadth above 1, 22;
breadth in the middle 23; and the corresponding measurements
of the form shewn in Fig. 3a—8c are in inches: length 74, 63,
53+; greatest breadth in front, or at the sharpened end, 64, 44, 232;
breadth above, or at the narrow end 4, 34. Of these copper pieces
were found—of fig. 1, 90, of fig. 2, which gradually passes into the
next, 25 specimens, and of the form shewn in fig. 3, 209.

‘The silver pieces are principally of two different shapes, one
circular and the other cornuted, somewhat like the upper portion of
a bull’s head with large downward curved horns, (see figures 4 and
5). The greatest diameter of these thin plates varies as follows—5
inches, 43”, 53”, the shorter or vertical diameter of the cornuted
pieces varies from 4” to 53”. There were found 39 pieces of the form
represented by fig. 4, and 63 of that represented by fig. 5a and 5b.

‘5. The place where the discovery was made, is a piece of waste
land, contiguous to the present village of Gungeria ; the spot where
the excavation was made, is about 100 yards to the south-west of
the village, and about a mile from the nearest neighbouring village,
the hole in the ground from which all were taken, is only about 3,
feet long by 3 wide and 4 deep. All the inhabitants agree that,
until about 20 years ago, this particular place was always covered _
with jungle; during that year it was cleared and planted with hidu, — :
and that since then,. has been left uncultivated as a grazing-place _
for the village cattle. 4

“6. The oldest residents in the neighbourhood are unable to —
throw any light on the origin of these curiosities. The copper i
pieces, judging from their shape and size, appear to have been in-

‘gt ap | ies

tor reference see p-132.

PPM. tae ee ee ee a) eee
a5 meg oy. ed — S.J -
See iene Shemini eevee Vari at eS eat + = t ,
oe ee my a ~- ~ Pin pei rp a 8 - x
= ies af c=, Age ar aa ; -” - «fist ae . a ‘
< _. = ee ae tA tort - é
2 : 3
74. “3 i Lo i a " j a

Abe. 2 fe .
aes germ ae, ‘ . , - ig xf
ve PO ae} “ fi ‘gz
tt es
« - “
’ mies Ny Some ae ™
Fy 4." =
7 > #
f
- _ = i
i ? 7 :

rf > :
ee te aes
j to a e ’ i ;
: _ “rc z { ; ;
, > ~ i a. °

1870.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 133

; tended, some for axes and others for “‘ phals’” or spuds (an imple-
ment used for removing the earth adhering to ploughs). The
: _ silver pieces may have been used for ornaments, and the mark (about
one-eighth of an inch in width) which is visible on all of them,
leads one to believe that they were at some time or other set or
inlaid in something, possibly wood, or lime ; one disc of silver has
a number of small holes pierced round the edge.
«7, The copper pieces when found, were arranged carefully, the
_ longer pieces being in alternate transverse layers, and the others
in regular order one above another. The silver was found ina
lump by the side of the copper, all the plates adhering together,
so that at first it looked like a ball of earth. The quality of both
4 the silver and copper has been pronounced by local goldsmiths to
be very good.*
8. Nowhere within. the borders of the village of Gungeria are
there traces of anything which can lay claim to antiquity. But
- about 3 miles to the south-east, around the village of Mhow (or
| Mow), there are ruins of a Buddhist temple of considerable anti-
: quity, and many roughly carved stones which show that, when the
surrounding country was covered with jungle, this place (Mhow)
_wasinhabited, and of some importance. About 4 miles to the
- north-east of Gungeria, on the top the hill of ‘‘Soonderdeyhe”’ is
a Gond shrine, of some note, surrounded by a low wall of loosely.
packed undressed stones; a path, winding between the rocks and
clumps of bambts, and commanded at intervals by traverses of
- loose stones, leads up from the valley below. The hill is covered
‘ pith, and peatounded by: thick jungle, so that, without guides, it

“9. The copper implements, or arms whichever they may be, are
| Berhaps remnants of the copper age. Most of them have appar-
? ently never been used, but there are a few with turned edges and
roken corners and other marks of wear and tear. The fact that

hardly two of the copper pieces are of the same size, weight or
a ee Mr. A. Tween examined both, the copper and silver, and found the former
(0 be almost pure ; it contained only about one half per cent. of lead. The silver

my ontained 0.37 per cent. of gold, which quantity is often to be observed in old
si ver utensils or ornaments, [Ep1v, |

134 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ May,

shape, and the marks of the hammer (see fig. 1c), which are plainly
visible on some, lead to the belief that all were made up by hand
and not cast. 5

‘10. The silver discs are nearly all of the same shape and size,
but the horned pieces vary considerably ; all are very thin. On first
looking at these, the idea strikes one, that the circular discs were
first made and the cornuted pieces or tridents were afterwards cut
out of them. Buton carefully comparing one with the other, it
was found that some of the tridents are much larger than the discs
and, therefore, could not have been cut out from them. No pieces,
fragments or clippings of any kind were found.

‘11, If these implements and ornaments are so interesting as at
first sight they appear to be, you will perhaps kindly let me know
the opinion of your Society, of their date, origin, &e. For my part,
I shall be only too happy to give or procure for you any informa-
tion I can gather regarding them, or any other remains of archeea-
logical interest in the neighbourhood.”

Dr. Oldham drew attention to the remarkably good style of
workmanship exhibited in the manufacture of these copper remains.
Some of them were beautifully sharp and the hammer marks were
still visible, but they hardly could be brought in close comparison
with implements from the so-called copper age of Europe. Very few
exhibited any proof of having been in use, one or two did so, either
by the edges being chipped or broken, or by the hammered in and
beaten tops. From Mr. Bloomfield’ s description of the locality
and the condition under which these implements had been found, it
appeared very probable that they formed a treasure or were accumu-
lated and put away for safety. The silver pieces were said to be like

those used to attach to the front of dedicated Bulls, but some of

the native members would be better able to speak to this.

Babu R. Mitra said that the silver pieces are somewhat similar
to those now used for the object mentioned by Dr. Oldham, but
he was in doubt whether those submitted to the meeting had really

served the same purpose or not. The present race of cattle, he

thought, had the horns turned upwards, not downward as in these,
and pieces imitating the former shape are now in use,

te va Le a

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 138

2. From Babu Gopinatha Sena,—a copy of a Table
shewing the mean monthly variations of the Barometer in the
Surveyor General’s office, Calcutta, from 1855 to 1869.

From R. V. Stoney, Esq.—a piece of a calcareous tuffa taken
out of a Sisti tree near Cuttack.
The following letter, addressed to Dr. T.01dham, was received

bis a the specimen,—

- Cuttack, April 17th, 1870.
¥ ‘ By to- ey s post I send you a bit of limestone which I took out
of the heart of a Sist tree.
_ JTdo not know whether sucha thing is generally known, or
_ whether it is only down here where trees present such a peculiarity.
; Perhaps you will bring it to the notice of the Asiatic Society, if you
j think it deserves mention.
_ “Many trees in the Tributary Mehals have pieces of this stone in
fissures in them, but principally Assin, Swarm, Sisi, and Ablous.

I have seen a piece as long as 7 inches by 2 inches thick, but quite

irregular in shape, it generally is found about six feet from the
“ ound, the wood closes up again after receiving it. The natives
‘use it for eating with pawn, and have a curious way of burning it,
4 which is by putting a piece of the stone with a lighted bit of wood
: ee a ae of straw, then turning a tyeeted straw zope ——— it,

: ppear to be, that most of the trees, mentioned by Mr. Stoney
as | ontaining pieces of the lime, are growing on siliceous ground,
Mr. Kurz to whom the specimen was submitted, stated that
ei. ceasionally met with very small siliceous concretions in some of
Be tk ose trees, as also in bambtis, but never with any deposits of lime.*
* * The specimen, though enclosing portions of old wood of the tree, does not

bit any such structure as would lead to suppose that the origin of formation
ean be attributed to insects ; it rather seemed as if the decayed wood had been

136 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [| May,

Dr. Oldham promised to obtain further information on Mr.
Stoney’s interesting discovery.

From the Rev. C. H. Dall,—From Calcutta to London, by the
Suez Canal.

From Wm. H. Dall, Esq., through the Rev. C. H. Dall,—
Materials for a monograph of the family Lepetide.

The following gentlemen duly proposed and seconded at the last
meeting were ballotted for and elected ordinary members.

Dr. Warth, Agra.

Dr. W. Schlich, Deputy Conservator of Forests.

J. E. Dobson, Esq., M. D.

C. Macnaghten, Esq.

Réji Satyanand Ghoshal.

G. H. Damant, Esq.

The following gentlemen are candidates for ballot at the June
meeting.

Babu Vrindavanachandra Mandala, Zemindar of
Balasore, proposed by Babu Rajendralala Mitra, seconded
by Mr. H. Blochmann.

W.W. Hunter, Esq., LL. D, proposed by the Hon’ble J. B.
Phear, seconded by Dr. J. Ewart.

Sir Richard Couch, proposed by the Hon’ble J. B. Phe ar,
seconded by the Hon’ble J. P. Norman.

Raji Ameer Hussun, Khan, Bahadur, Talookdér of Ma-
hmidabad, proposed by Moulvie Abdoollateef, Khan,
Bahadur, seconded by Babu Rajendralala Mitra.

The following gentlemen have aniienniegd their desire to withdraw |
from the Society.

Capt. W. J. Seaton.

E. Wilmot, Esq.

Babu Priyaniatha Setha.

The Council reported that, on the recommendation of the Philolo-
cemented by the lime. Mr. Tween made a rough analysis of a small —

portion of the specimen, and found that 50 grs. of the limestone lost on ignition
4,2 grs., and dissolved in nitric acid left 0,9 of insoluble matter. This “equals -

:
tS Sa ae tie ee

to — organic matter - - - 8.4 per cent. B.2
soluble (mostly carbonate of dims, ) - - 89.8
insoluble (silica, alumina &c.) - - 18, (iprmy

Se eet ne

1870. | | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 137

gical Committee, they have resolved that the following works be
printed in the Bibliotheca Indica—

The Sama Veda.

The Farhang i Rashidi.

The Council proposed—that the elections of the following
gentlemen, not having complied with the conditions of Rule 5 of
the bye-laws of the Society, are to be cancelled,—N. Daly, Esq.,
A. J. Hughes, Esq., the Rev. J. Marks, Lieut. C. H. T.
Marshall, T. W. Rawlins, Esq., Major J. F. Sherer,
Lieut. Col. J. Morland.—The proposition was carried.

_ —That Rs. 100 due from the following gentlemen, dead, be written
off—from J. Furlong, Esq., Rs. 64, R. Jardine, Esq., Rs.
4 12, J. Kavenagh, Esq. Rs. 24,—Carried.

_ That the names of the following gentlemen, not having complied |
with the conditions of rule 13 of the bye-laws of the Society be
struck off the member roll,—O. Davies, Hsq., Maharaja Sir
‘Miansing Bahadur, Babu Rajendra Datta, Babu
Ramanitha Sasu, A. Fisher, Esq.—Carried.

The President also brought forward, on behalf of the Council,
“the following proposition, due notice of which was given at the
last meeting of the Society: ‘‘ That a donation of Rs. 100 out of
the Society’s Funds should be made in aidof the subscription for
‘Mrs. Piddington.”—Carried.

aS So

7 _ The following papers were read :—

_ I.—WNotes on Old Dihli,—by J. O. Tremuzrtt, Esa.

! (Abstract.)

Me. Tremlett in this paper restricts his remarks to such
Da ancient Hindt and Pat’hdn buildings as have a historical or architec-
z - interest, and are situated in or around the site of old Dihli.
‘The paper forms an excellent supplement to General Cunningham’s
g ‘re reports, published in Vol. XX XIII of the Society’s Journal.
The following places are described in this paper—the Tank of
raj Kandh, the Colonnade of the Great Mosque at the Qutb
nar, the mosques of Shamsuddin Iltitmish (Altamsh), Sultan
théri, the tomb of Ghidsuddin Balban, ’Adilabad, the Palace
- of Firtizébad, the mosques of Jahan Khan, the tombs of Firtz Shah
a Pughluq, Mubarik Shah, Sikandar Lodhi, and the Purana Qil’ah

he ee
Bey
ee
}

i38 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. [ May,

The paper concludes with a very interesting chapter, entitled
“« Proposed Criteria towards fixing the dates of Pat’ han buildings at Dihli.”
Dr. Oldham read some portions of the paper and expressed the
hope that Mr. Tremlett’s notes may soon be printed in Part I
of the Society’s Journal.

IT.—On the Relation of the Uria to the other modern Aryan
languages, by J. Beames, Hsq., B.C. S.

Mr. Beames, in this paper, alludes to the appearance of a
Bengali pamphlet, ‘ Uria not an independent language,’ by Babu
Kantichandra of Balasore. Though ‘destitute of philological acumen,’
the book had caused some sensation, and induced Mr. Beames to
institute a comparision between Uria and Prakrit. He had come to
the conclusion that Uria was a sister, not a daughter, of Bengali.

Mr. Beames hopes in a short time to bring out his Comparative
Grammar of the Aryan Languages of India, in which the arguments
will appear in a fuller form.

Babu R4ajendralala Mitra then rose and addressed the
meeting at some length. He said that all along he had been of opinion
that Uria was a daughter of Bengali, and that Mr. Beam es’ argu-
ments had not changed his opinion. He thought that Mr. Beames’
proofs were very limited, both in number and force. The differ- |
ences between Uria and Bengali were altogether so insignificant, —
that no calm observer would look upon them as anything but |
slight dialectical deviations or differences in pronunciation. He ri
certainly believed with Mr. Be am es, that a chdsa of Gumsar would i
not understand a chdsa of Dacca; but he also believed that a peasant |

of Kent would not understand a peasant of York, and yet no one |
would call the dialect of either a sister of the English Language. . |

Mr. Beames’ paper and Babu R4ajendraléla Mitra’s ~
strictures will shortly appear in the second fasciculus of the Philolo- |
gical Part of the Journal.

I11.—Note on a Persian US. entitled Mir-a'r ut Quos, a Life of Chris |
compiled at the request of the Emperor Akbar by Jerome Xavie ry, ;
—by H. Brocumann, Esa., M. A., Calcutta Madrasah. x
The curious Persian MS. which I have the pleasure of exhibiting 3

to-night, was given tome by the Rey. Mr. Don of the Calcutta Free |

1870. i, Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. 139

Church. The work is entitled Mir-ét ul Quds or ‘Mirror of Sanc-
tity,’ and is a Life of Christ, written in A.D. 1602, at the request of the
¥ Emperor Akbar, by Jerome Xavier, nephew to the renowned
Francis Xavier. Hough in his Eaton of Christianity in
q India, (Vol. II, p. 282) saysof Jerome Xavier—‘ Having studied
_ Persian for the purpose of commending Christianity to the Emperor
. “himself, he composed two works in that language ; the first entitled,
The History of owe Lord Jesus Christ. The second, The Life of the
A lpostle St. Peter. These works were interwoven with Persian
ends,* which he imagined would render them more acceptable
toh is imperial disciple.’ In a foot note, he adds—

iy - These two works, in manuscript, fell into the hands of Louis de
D Jie u, acelebrated professor of oriental languages in the University
0 f Leyden, who published them witha Latin version, and some
no 8, “which, says the Jesuit Alegamb °, were worthy of the
fu 8.” .? * * The purport of Louis de Diew’s notes was, to defend
‘the 2 Sacred Scriptures against the imputation of sanctioning such
gross falschoods as Jerome Xavier had mixed up with them.
* ® + Besides his works on the Gospel, J. Xavier composed a
i ar version of the Koran in Portuguese. * * La Croze, pp.
» 838.”

aq MS. before the peo HneS is the first of the abovementioned

er notice of this curious MS8., from a literary point of view, .
t not be out of place. On previous occasions I drew the attention
he members to the religious views of the Emperor Akbar, by laying
ore them passages bearing on this subject, which I had collect-
ed from Muhammadan Historians. A short noticeof LeDieu’s
anslation itself might form a fitting sequel to my former remarks ;
it the discovery, in India, ofa MS. of J. Xavier’s text, is a
= his j is not the case. Neither the Mir-dt-ul-Quds, nor the history of St.
contains Persian legends. That Jerome Xavier should have mixed up
, legends, in order to please Akbar, is most improbable, unless Hough

Pérs¢ legends. There is sufficient evidence i in the Mir -dt- ul-Quds to shew:
J. Xavier was thoroughly acquainted with Akbar’s religious views,

>_o

140 Proceedings of the Asiatie Socrety. [| May,

matter of some curiosity, when we remember the anxiety of | |
Akbar’s successors to destroy the monuments of his apostacy |
from Islam. Le Dieu’s translation of the Mr-dt ul Quds is not
in our Library. We have only his text and translation of the life
of Peter (No. 37 in our Catalogue),

The following is a translation of J. Xavier’s preface.

Allahii Akbar !
Mir-at ul Quds, in which an account is given of the wonderful history of
I'shi’ Kirisths, and of his heavenly teaching and lis miracles.

Words intended tobe spoken at the time of prostration
(zaminbos*) before His Majesty.

When the extraordinary accounts of the Messiah spread over
the surface of the earth, Ab gar, king of Edessa, desired to see
him. He therefore sent a messenger to him with an invitation to
come to his kingdom, the half of which was at his service. He
also sent a skilful painter who was to take the likeness of Christ,
so that the king might at least have a portrait of the Saviour,
should he not be willing to come to Edessa. The messenger saw
Christ and brought him the invitation.

When he heard that Christ found it inconvenient to go to Edessa,
the painter ‘ collected his strength,’ called his whole genius into play,
and drew a likeness which surpassed his expectations. Butwhen on —
the following day, he compared the portrait with the features of the |
Messiah, he was ashamed of his work. He then set about to alter —
it, and his feeling of shame left him, and he glorified God. The
second and third days he studied the features deeper; but he only
got more ashamed than he had been before. He renewed his |
attempts. All, however, was in vain: whatever he completed
to-day, he had to reject the following day, till he despaired of his |
art, and grew thoroughly ashamed and sorry.

But Jesus had compassion on him, and asked him, at the time
of his departure, to give him acloth. The painter did so, and
Christ drew it over his face and returned it to him. ‘To his oreat
joy, the painter saw that the saintly features of the Messiah had

* Vide Xin translation, p. 213, note 2. The story of king Abgar of Edessa
was intended to furnish a parallel between J. Xavier and the painter; but

there is a lusus verborwm in the names Abgar and Akbar, which the Orient
mind understands to appreciate. or

"
' 1870. ] : Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 141

‘ left a clear. and faithful impression on the cloth. The painter took

it to Edessa, and gave it to his king, who preserved it rejoicingly,
3 and shewed it every honor and adoration. By its means he
conquered all his difficulties.

a _ This story I have, not without reason, put in the beginning of my
@ work. Your Majesty has heard an account of Christ’s sublimeness
and greatness according to authorities* which differ in their
_ evidence ; and as you expressed a desire to have a truthful account,
| _ you were pleased, in your search for truth and love of wisdom, to
_ order me, the meanestof your servants, Padri Jerome Xavier,}
whom you have graciously admitted to Court, to write in Persian
. a history, containing everything done and said by Christ, as we
ind it in our books. Having been engaged in this calling for forty
- years, and studied Persian for seven or eight years, I now eagerly
and zealously fulfil your Majesty’s command. I have thrown my
E hole heart into this work, and girdled myself with the waistband
of zeal; I have spent many days in completing this book, and

“denied myself the comforts, and even the necessaries of life, in
_ order to carry out the wishes of your Majesty, who is God’s shadow
‘ on earth. Royal orders cannot in a less degree be honoured,
especially in matters which to conceal would do men harm, and
which to promulgate is an act of worshipping God,{ as the angel
Raphael said to Tobias—‘To guard the secrets of kings is
good ; but to make God’s hidden wisdom known to men, is laudable
é and approved of by all.’

_ Ifin presenting this book and portrait of Christ to your Ma-
jesty : have been late, the tenth is, that I made seyeral attempts,

_* J.Xavier evidently means the numerous Muhammadan histories of the
yphets. Thus the Rauzatuccafd, a work which Akbar prized, contains a rich
lection of Eastern tales regarding Christ.

+ The text has yJ4% gob yy2) ZLerontmo Shavir.

os, - Akbar’ s favourite phrase ; vide my Ain translation, p. LF

142 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [May, Ni

dispaired of my capability and understanding. But I prayed without
ceasing, and by the mercy of God, and the auspiciousness (7gbdl)
of your Majesty’s reign, I have overcome my difficulties, and am
now at last satisfied with my work. I therefore make bold to lay
the book at the foot of your throne. May Christ bless your Ma-
jesty, and all that listen to its contents! I am perhaps not wrong in
thinking that of all works which, during the reign of your Majesty,
have been translated into Persian, this work will recommend itself
most to your Majesty’s attention ; for no book of this nature ap-
pears to have been composed in former times, because either
Persian scholars were not acquainted with Latin, or Latin scholars
did not understand Persian, or because there never was a king
who, like your Majesty, loves wisdom for its own sake, and searches
for it with an equal amount of zeal. :

I therefore hope that your Majesty will be pleased to ‘accept
this work, less for the labour and devotion which enabled your
servant to complete it, but because it shews who Jesus was, and
what he did and taught.

Let it be known that this book is divided into four chapters. |
The first chapter treats of the birth of the Messiah and of his life |
prior to the commencement of his teaching. The second chapter |
gives an account of his miracles and his doctrine. The third
chapter describes the circumstances of his death, and what, in his |
love, he suffered for the salvation (salémati) of men. The fourth |
chapter gives a sketch of his resurrection and ascension. |

I have not’ written down all I could have written. However,
the work as it is, will, I trust, sufficiently shew your Majesty, |
what Christ was.

As the footprint shews the size of the elephant, and the mark |
of the paw the strength of the lion, so will, I hope, this work shew |
your Majesty my zeal to serve you. TJ intreat your Majesty to é
order this book to be read in your august assembly ; for its doctrine |
is the source of all virtue, and peace of mind, and balm for the |
soul. People may say that all books are balm for the soul; bu
this book above all others will give peace to your Majesty’s heart,
as Christ has said—‘My word is balm for the soul, and eternal
life.’

1870.] ; Proceedings of the Asvatie Society. 1438

I have to premise that the greater portion of this work is taken
ee the holy Gospels, and Ihave avoided citing from other
writings ; but I have noted my authorities in the margin* of the
_ book, where I have also given the headings of the several chapters.
Several of the Christian doctrines set forth in this book may,
deed, defy and vex man’s understanding ; but they are a mirror
cting Divine truth, and are fully explained in other works of
e which are nearly ready, and which, with God’s assistance, will
be finished.
ay the Lord Jesus take your Maj dati in His Seeans and,
ecording to the desire of your servant, vouchsafe you His know-
ba ge, upon which alone the salvation of your soul depends.
Written at Agrah, 15th Urdibihisht (April) 1602.
: a Eiietock ends with copies of two letters, one written by Pilate
o the Emperor Tiberius and the Roman Senate regarding
ist, and the other written by ‘Lintul,’ Pilate’s predeces-
to Tiberius, regarding the external appearance of Christ.
x avier then mentions a Maulavi of Lahor who assisted
the Persian translation, and says—
is sublime book and its auspicious preface have been
ed from the Gospels and other prophetic books by me, Padri
nimo S havir, the Firingi, of the Society of Jesus, at pre-
n Agrah, by order of the king of kings, the enlightened ruler,
rd of the age, Jalaluddin Akbar, the greatest (akbar)
ngs. May God perpetuate his reign!—; and Maulana
lussatt ar, son of Qasim, of Léhor,+ now residing at
, has translated it, jointly with me (ba cttifig i man), in the
ear 1602, the 47th year of the reign of His Majesty.’
= Th ey are not. given in the MS,
a Hough (p. 285) calls him ’Abdel Senarin Kasem, which is no Muhammadan
% “ Le Dieu gives this name, he must have read uw ls Erg bend fons, for
wo. B yp Uenltons,

well J. Xavier knew Akbar’s peculiarities may be seen from the fact
alls him Jaldluddin Akbar, instead of Jaldluddin Muhammad Akbar.
sliked the name Muhammad. Abulfazl also, in his list of Akbar’s
‘in the Ain, leaves out the names Muhammad and Ahmad, whenever

144 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ May,

The following table of contents of the first Chapter will give a

good idea of the nature of J. Xavier’s life of Christ.
Chapter I.
The Childhood of Jesus.

The birth of Mary. The good circumstances of her parents. An
angel appears to her father at Jerusalem, announcing Mary’s birth.
The parents return to Nazareth. Anna, Mary’s mother, con-
ceives, Thursday, 8th December, or 16th Dimdh of Akbar’s Era.
Mary born, 8th September, or 15th Shahriwar of Akbar Era.
Meanings of the word Mary. The angels announce Mary’s birth
to some inhabitants of Nazareth. Mysterious music heard from
heaven. The inhabitants of Nazareth resolve to keep the 8th Sep-
tember a holiday. Papal edict of A. D. 1250 regarding the celebra-
tion ofthe Day. Mary is consecrated to God in the temple, on
Friday, 21st November, or 29th Aban of Akbar’s Era, and put under
the care of pious female teachers. An account of wonderful events —
which took place on her going up the steps of the temple. Her daily
occupations in the temple, her virtues. She uses continually the
phrase Deo gracias. She remains in the temple up to the age of thir- —
teen. Wonderful election of Joseph asher husband. Joseph is forty |
years old, his virtues, his purity. How painters usuallyrepresent him. —
Reasons why Mary was married to Joseph, the chief object being |
to confound Satan, who knew from the prophetical books that the 4
Messiah would be born of a virgin—hence, though watchful, he |
did not look for her among married women. Description of Mary, |
her slender wrist, oval face, light brown complexion, large blue |
eyes, golden hair, long hands, elegant fingers. |

Birth of Christ. Gabriel’s announcement. Mary’s age is 13
years, 6 months. Meaning of Wazareth. Interview of Mary and |
Elizabeth. Inferences regarding the spiritual power of Mary. |
Birth of John. Doubts of Joseph. He will not complain to the ~
Ruler of Nazareth, resolves to flee and leave Mary. God sends an
angel to him in a dream. Christ born, exactly at 12 o’clock, midnight,
Mary worships her son. Gospel events. No original sin. Events:
which took place in other parts of the world at the time when the —
Messiah was born. An olive oil spring appears in Rome, becomes —
a large river, and flows into the sea. The temple of Janus closed,

€
. 1870.) | Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. 145

F general peace. Oonversation between the emperor Augustus and.
‘Sibylla, who shews him a likeness of Christ. Curious voices from
heaven. A temple of Apollo fallsin. Appearance of three suns
in Spain, gradually flowing into one. In another part of Spain, a
¢ oud of light appears.

_ Account of Herod. Jacob’s prophecy that the Messiah would
be born during his reign, is fulfilled. Circumcision. The three wise
es of Arabia, and an account of how their bodies, after their death,
6 to Constantinople, then to Milan, and at last to Cologne,
re they are at present. Their coming was foretold in Psalm
18: and Is. lx

_ Jesus presented in the temple. Doubts of Simeon regarding the
possibility of a virgin giving birth to a son. He thought that
the word wirgin was a mistake of a copyist. He is now convinced of
his error. Story of Hannah the prophetess. A feast held to her
jonor in A. D. 570 at Constantinople, afteran epidemic. The feast

Flight of Joseph to Memphis in Egypt. Miraculous power of
he water of a well in which Jesus was washed. Murder of
children in Bethlehem. Herod kills his own son by mistake.

us in the temple. A short history of the temple. The wicked-
f Antiochus Epiphanes. Jesus continues obedient to Joseph

nd M a He does not teach before the age of thirty.

and.

e ‘life of Peter’ contains no preface; nor does J. Xavier
himself as the Aen of the pepe Le Dieu merely

1602 ') Pend because the 2 vest iae of both books is the same, a
+ regarding which there can be no doubt. Maulana ’Abdus-

146 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. { May,

History of St. Peter, Le Dieu adds on the title page of his edition
the words ammé dlidah, ‘but contaminated.’ Le Dieu’s edition
contains also a most interesting (Latin) letter written in 1598 by
J. Xavier and Emmanuel Pigneiro, who accompanied Akbar to
Kashmir, and back to Léhor and Agrah. Their views regarding
Akbar’s character, the behaviour of the Hindts and Muhammadans
towards Christians, and their moderate success as missionaries,
&e., deserve the attention of the Historian. The letter contains
also several allusions to the wellknown cunabula,* or representa-
tions, in wax, of the Messiah in the manger at Bethlehem, which ~
the Padris exhibited at Christmas to the amusement of Hindiis —
and Muhammadans.

Instead of ‘ Hindis and Muhammadans,’ J. Xavier uses ‘ Mauri
et Ethnici,’ which corresponds to the phrase ‘Moors and Gentoos,’
which we find so often in old Sanads of the E. I. Company, and
in early histories. Orme was the first that objected to this term.
For ‘ Mughuls’ and ‘ Akbar,’ the letter gives invariably the curious
spellings Mogorani (sic) and Acabar.

There is nothing to shew that Le Dieu observed the historical
value of J. Xavier’s books: he was too much engaged in hot
controversy to be struck by the tolerance shewn by a Muhammadan >
ruler towards Christians. . |

The Persian of J. Xavier’s work is easy and flowing. There
are very few passages, if any, that sound ‘outlandish.’ Le Dieu.
did not detect any linguistic flaws either. One phrase, however,
struck me as peculiar. ‘Padri J. Xavier, of the Society of
Jesus’ is translated by— 4

eshs| eye? &Ry lb Syta* so3sgys} eso
—but ¢uhbat does not mean ‘ Society,’ but ‘ society’ in the sense of
‘ friendship.’

* This word has enabled me to correct a corrupt passage in the History of
Akbar by Badaoni, printed in our Bibl. Indica, ‘Cunabala,’ transliterated
would be WILLS, with a final ntin i ghumnah. The MSS. of Badégoné (vide my

Afn translation, p. 193, l. 3 from below) have a word wills or, without dots

wd, for which we have no doubt to read WILLS, The passage translated
would thus be—

‘The ringing of bells as in use with the Christians, and the shewing of the
figure of the cross, and the cunabula at their feast, ‘and other childish play-
things of theirs, were daily in practise [at Akbar’s Court]. : :

1870. | - Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 147

In his transliteration of foreign names, J. Xavier naturally
follows the pronunciation of his mother-tongue. For Biblical
names, however, he follows the Hebrew, which he had evidently

studied. ‘Thus he writes—
pa 8S , Kafarnahim, Capernaum, according to the
Hebrew M37I955
ext, Ishi’, Jesus, for TYIW?
dels, 'dlimah, a virgin, or rather, a young woman,
b Is. vii. 14, for TMD>Y ’alnch.
J. Xavier also proposes four new, but rather fanciful or im-
possible, etymologies of the word Mary, or Miryam. He says it means
1. fagh. It seems as if he had derived it from D519. 2. Sea of bitterness,
from D° ydm, sea, and “YD mar, bitter. 8. Teacher. Itis difficult to
_ guess what Xavier means; perhaps he derives it from ‘V9, the
_ Part. Hiph. of 117 to teach. 4. Master (Mistress ?) of the Sea, from
the Chaldee ND Lord, and ydm, a sea. The usual etymology
from ‘V5, the ‘ rebellious,’ or ‘ coy,’ is not given.

Mr. Don’s MS. also contains a small collection of ‘ Prayers’
in Persian.

ees SS CL ee

IV. Gentiana Jeschkei, re-established as a new genus of

- Gentianacee, by 8. Kurz, Esq.
The President suggested that this paper be considered as read,
s it only contains detailed descriptions,—and that, on account
; of the late hour, the following papers be postponed for the next
meeting—

VY. Notes on the Andamanese, by Surgeon F. Day.

_ VI. Notes on a trip to the Andamans, by V. Ball, Esq.

VII. A short list of Andaman Test words, by F, A. de
_ Réepstorff, Esq.
; VIII. Notes on Archeological remains found near Taxila, by
_ J. G, Delmerick, Esq.
, IX. Archeological Notes, by A. C. L. Carlleyle, Esq.

Ni)
i

PS eae

itl on oe =

148 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ May,

LIBRARY.

The following additions have been made to the Library since the
last meeting, in April :-—

Presentations.
*,* Names of Donors in Capitals.

Proceedings of the Royal Society, Vol. XVIII, No. 114;—Tux
Roya Socrety oF Lonpon.

Journal Asiatique, Tome XIV, No. 54 :—Tue Asiatic Socrery
oF Paris,

Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, Vol. XXVI, No.
101 :—Tue Gxroxtoeican Socrery or Lonpon.

Bulletin de la Société de Géographie, 1870, Février :—Tue
GEoGRAPHICAL SocreTy oF Paris.

Memoirs read before the Anthropological Society of London,
Vol, IIT :—Tur Anruropotoeicat Society.

Anthropological Review, No. 27 :—THE sAME. 2

Reports of the Agri-Horticultural Society of the Panjab, 1869 :
—Tue Acri-Horticutturan SocreTy oF THE PANJAB.

On the Excavation of a large raised Stone circle or Barrow near the
village of Wurreegaon, near Kamptee, by Major G. G. Pearse :—
Tur AUTHOR. |

On Turtle and Fish-oils, by F. Day, F.L.8., F. Z. 8 :—Tux

AUTHOR.
Mabda-i-’Ulim, translated into English, by ’Azimuddin Ah-
mad :—Mavtavyi Sayyip Karamar Att’.
Makhaz-i-’Ulim, translated into English, by ’Obaidullah :—Tux
SAME.
Mabda-i-’Ulim, in Urdi, by Maulavi Kardmat ’Ali :—Tux
AvrHor. | |
Calcutta Journal of Medicine, Nos. 11 and 12 :—Tuxz Eprror. —
Ueber die Sprache Jacob Grimms, von Karl Gustay Andresen :—
W. Sroxzs, Esa.
Der Ursprung der Sprache, von L. Geiger :—THE saz.
Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy, Vol. XXI :—Tuz
SAME,

4 1870. | | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 149

First Annual Report of the Sanitary Commissioner for Bengal,
for 1868 :—Tuz Government oF BENGAL.
_ Progress Report of Forest Administration in the Province of
Oudh for 1868-69 :—TuHE sAME.
Progress Report of Forest Administration in British Burma for
1867-68 :—Tue sAME.
_ Progress Report of Forest Administration in Bengal for 1867-
68 :—THE SAME.
E, Report on the Land Revenue Administration of the Lower Pro-
-yinces for 1868-69 :—Tu samen,
_ Table shewing the mean-monthly variations of the Barometer in
the Surveyor General’s Office from 1855—1869 :—Ba’su GopPinaTHA
Sena.

a idy

Purchase.

- Die Siid-Afrikanischen Mollusken, von Prof. Dr. Ferd. Krauss :—
Calcutta Review, April 1870 :—Revue Archeologique, Fév. 1870 :
—Annals and Magazine of Natural History, No. 27:—The L. E.
and Dublin Philosophical Magazine, No. 260:—Revue Lin-
guistique, Jan. 1870 :—Ibis, No. 21:—The Quarterly Journal of
Beience, January, 1870 :—Comptes Rendus, Nos. 6 and 7 :—Alpha-
aie list of Sanscrit MSS. in the India Office Library, London.

{ ‘ Phe ox 5 Neoggpie '

wa iy i

> & Lec Ning a’ iy

P , J ry ie pd cd -
‘ j i : <

mF at walt tot sagt bis pea

- y3 rae
, ape =i DALE a Aa
* . - *
+ ~ and ied ee +A Aer
\ dutuitl faint iat ouat AiDeal i Be seit
i + Weng
* z rm ay ih . 4;
i 5 + = EN
ar »~ £F r oO eae a ie tae x { ta
poner ot Gednotl® af one ndeD FORO" a3
‘ é , >
aa. a
; eld Dae Cone ‘
COs) Siro. ORs 20 Ber reir obs saunrosl bal
: ’ ~~ + vy
= " se ie Dead
} ee veh | eee A SSS wy Gra t wie ~
\ Til tn Pb. 8 a Same. iy iv? ef oni abLi , pidvnons-
\
‘ \ -
aa merit). cers a (eet Pe Rees a
< i} yiI4 is AMD Oe v lg shadar’s Ae
: A
}
; ; RT carte Weeaee
: oy eb T Ad Ard deeds se
la oar ry , H ¢ 7”, * ¥ +t
7 OFS! a Mf. .2 Spo! y x @yt ta 8 cee 4 >
‘j “rar
pit Tete A Yo: ois
5 y ,.

Ee) “ae Zoee ee
, =i) a fb a

| * ‘ a pa Oy, A 6

7 hee he ke pride ;

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL

FOR JuNE, 1870.

= . —Q—

The monthly meeting of the Society was held on Wednesday, the
ist instant, at 9 o’clock P. M.

The Hon’ble J. B. Phear, President, in the chair.

% T The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed.
Presentations were announced—

a From Babu Chandrasikhara Banerji, Deputy
Magistrate, Jajpfr,—a rectangular piece of garnetiferous gneiss
the Buddhist formula ‘‘Ye Dhamma hétu &e., &c., &e.,”
in the Alti Hills.

From M. L. Ferrar, Esq., C. 8.—a packet of copper coins
h, Mr. Ferrar writes, had been dug up near Partabgarh on
neient site of a fort, said to have belonged to the Bhurs who
the country before the Rajputs took it.

. Blochmann said —

coins which Mr. Ferrar has presented to the Society, are all
lammadan copper coins. One belongs to Jalaluddin Firiz
hilji, one to Muhammad Shah Tughlug, two to Ibrahim Shah
n of J aunpur, and three to Sikandar Shah ibn i Buhlil Lodhi.
‘he others I cannot make out. Copper coins of Ibrahim Shah of

r and of Sikandar Shah occur in prodigious quantities in
The Sikandar Shah of 917 A. H. sent by Mr. Ferrar, is
e interest, because the beginning of the legend is very dis-
In and corrects the reading proposed by Marsden (II, p. 546).

e “Yer ads wlhlas} shes gy sl joie Goad i... sghedl, but
a — s coin clearly gives wal USsieJ|, for the almost

But I have not seen a single specimen of Sikandar Shah’s coins,
lich contains the name of the Egyptian Khalifah.

152 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. [ JUNE,

Among his notes on Jaunpir coins, Marsden (p. 557) mentions as _ |
a peculiarity the occurrence of the term &Sl. ‘ dominatio,’ and that
‘the word ,,ilble takes the form of an adjective,’

But ceilbl. is an abstract noun, and is used as a title instead of |
wlblr, just as on every page of the Akbarn4mah or Badéoni we |
find isles, pstliniess, &e., for wlilge, and slaiges,

8. From Babu Gopindtha Sena—a table shewing the
mean monthly and mean hourly variations of humidity, as deter-
mined at the Surveyor General’s Office Observatory.

4. From Col. G. B. Malleson, Mysore—a lithographed copy
of Ashtanga Hridaya.

The following gentlemen duly proposed and seconded at the last
meeting were balloted for and elected Ordinary Members :—

Babu Vrindavana Chandra Mandala.
W.W. Hunter, Esg., UL. D.

Sir Richard Couch.

Raja Amir Hasan, Khan, Bahédur.

The following gentlemen are candidates for ballot at the July
meeting :—

E.Lethbridge, Esq., M. A. Professor, Higli College, proposed
by Mr. Allardyce, seconded by Mr. Blochmann.

A.R. Miller, Esq., proposed by V. Ball, Esq., seconded
by the Hon’ble J. B. Phear.

The following gentleman have intimated their desire to withdranl |
from the Society :—A. H. Pirie, Esq.; W. Smith, Esq., C. E.; |
R. V. Stoney, Esq.; R. A. Gubboy, Esq.; Dr. J. Faweus. |

The following letters have been received : 4
—From His Royal Highness, Prince Alfred, Duke of Edin-—
burgh, thanking the Society for the honor they have done him b 7
electing him an Ordinary Member of the Society, and expressing |
his desire to become a Life member of the Society, in conformity
with Rule 14 of the Bye-Laws.
—From the Government of India, Correspondence regarding the
silver pieces and copper utensils found near Gungeria, an account of
which was printed in the Proceedings for last month. -

— 1870.] | Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. 153

_ —From the Government of India, Correspondence* on certain

excavations of cairns and stone circles at Khairwarah in the

Wurdah District.

The following papers were read :—
— L.— Observations on the Andamanese, by Surgeon Francis Day,
F. LS. and F. Z. 8.
[Received 2nd March, read 1st June, 1870. ]
_ The inhabitants of the Andaman islands have for many years
been looked upon with great curiosity by Ethnologists,+ by mari-
_ ners, and by the Indian Government, in consequence of their vici-
nity to our convict settlement of Port Blair. Exaggerated accounts

have been given of their appearance; they have been regarded as
cannibals ; pieces of flint, now used for shaving or tattooing, have
been described as arrow-heads for shooting fish ; in fact their show-
‘ing themselves on the shore has given rise to as much awe as that
of large wild carnivorous animals bent on mischief. Merchant ves-
$els generally kept many miles to the East of Barren island, in
order to avoid contact with the aborigines.

_ Having been lately directed to proceed to the Andamans for the
purpose of making certain investigations respecting the fisheries
I took the opportunity of obtaining as much information as I could
pectin the aborigines. In my enquiries I was warmly seconded
by Mr. Homfray§ the energetic officer who, (amongst his other
duties, has charge of these people and their ‘‘ Homes,” and who
alone, amongst the foreign races, has mastered their language. I
2 also. carefully went through Mr. Homfray’s monthly reports.
Consequently a large amount of the information, contained in the
fol rane, was derived from him, whilst he accompanied me in my
_* The publication of this Ccrrespondence has been postponed until more
x tensive information can be ebtained.

- It is stated at the Andamans, that many skulls of convicts have been sent
as those of the aborigines, whilst a tame monkey, received from India
given to the crew of a passing man-of-war, has lately received a new
cific name in London as being indigenous on these islands !

- Much of this information is contained in my report on the fisheries of the
daman islands. I have, however, drawn it up more in detail, as the former

ot available for the general reader, _
§ Known to the Andamanese as Myo-jolah, “ master of masters,”

154 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [ June,

wanderings with the Andamanese around the various stations, look- |
ing out for the best fishing-grounds. These people worked with
us in the jungles amongst the small streams, they speared fish in the
harbours, shot them with bows and arrows, or captured them with
their hands, or by means of small nets in the sea, and elsewhere they
collected shells, crabs and reptiles, and in fact appeared desirous of

doing whatever they were able.

I do not propose in this paper entering into any speculations re- |
specting the origin of these people,* but to confine my remarks to
their present appearance, manners, customs, language, amusements
and methods of providing themselves with food.

Those now living on the island are estimated to be about 1000 in
number, but this must be a guess, as no means are available by |
which such could be verified or refuted. Around the settlement, —
there are better means of estimating their strength, and there they |
appear to be about 400, divided into tribes, rarely above 30 strong,
for when they are more, they quarrel. The country is partitioned
amongst them, and one tribe does not interfere in the territory of —
another, in fact such used to cause war between them. ‘Tribes fix
upon a spot for a depot, here the sick are tended, and any extra
supplies, they may have, are hoarded. On two tribes meeting, the |
great sign of friendship is the presence of women, for when hostili- |
ty is intended, the weaker sex are sent to a place of safety. |

Their huts, if they deserve the name, are merely palin tree j
leaves most loosely put together; they try and get shelter under |
any overhanging trees or rocks. Bones of animals or fish which have |
been eaten, shells, &c. &c. are all thrown into one heap close by, |
the smell of which is very offensive. When they can no longer
bear it, they move on, returning when they imagine disagreeable
odours have disappeared. : |

These people, when guests of Europeans, or expecting presents, |
have moderately good tempers, but a very slight offence rouses |

* Some may be of African origin or mixed African descent, their woolly hair
and other signs apparently afford such a solution, but some again have entire-
ly smooth hair, and but few very thick blubber lips or the Hottentot’s projec c
ing jaws. Shipwrecked sailors have generally been killed by the arrows and
spears of the Andamanese, or else the last few survivors have been kept ai
slaves and thus assisted in continuing this mixed race, .

: q 1 870. ] | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 155

a, When in their jungles they are said to be very inches
One evening after we had returned from fishing, the aborigines
FP astirod to the ‘‘ Home” at Port Mouat, when a lad of about 8 years
_ ordered a girl, much older than himself, to go and bring him some
- drinking water ; as she did not move at once, he shot an arrow at
her which took effect just above the eyebrow. Another day one
‘small boy with a knife cut to pieces a girl’s basket for some equally
eet reason.

Quarrels in the ‘“‘Homes” are of frequent occurrence, but the
ba Seton ones mostly listen to the words of the elders, and become
. : If, however, one of them refuses to be appeased, the other
sits quite still, and does not answer him, and this mostly ends in
‘an arrow being shot near, rarely hitting him; subsequently all is
“over. They do not appear to be vindictive amongst themselves.
In November 1864 the North and South point tribes, having had a
misunderstanding, were induced to meet and a pig was given them
for a feast. However they again fell out, and the knife which had
been supplied to kill their food, was employed by one of the South
e to threaten the life of one of the North, and all ended in a
errible row. It was some time before order was restored, when
they embraced and howled for a quarter of an hour.

One of the last great quarrels with the convicts occurred in June
1864, and was occasioned by a murder committed in the following
manner. On the morning of the murder, the aborigines entered the
n rth outpost in some numbers, carrying with them their bows and
ows, and begged for food, but did not obtain what they consi-
dered sufficient. They asked for more, which was refused, and
being irritated, they sought their opportunity, and while the Tolidar ~
sirbar Sing was off his guard, Jacko, the chief of the North
mibe and Moriarty, chief of the South tribe, fired at him with
r arrows from a few yards distance, and with fatal effect.
bar Sing was the man whose duty it was to punish them, a
of persons not generally looked upon favourably.

nongst themselves they usually give up anything another may
for, so should they desire to retain an article, they secrete it.*

i le walk with them through a bazaar is no sinecure, they want everything

see, think it very hard not to get what they ask for, and steal whatever
re

tex]

156 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Jung,

Should an European they know be at his meals, and they are allow-
ed to come inside the room, he has but little chance of concluding
in peace. They mount the chairs, get on to the table, look at, and
often touch everything. One will say to another, that piece is
mine, and so on, in fact they apportion out everything amongst
themselves, and watch with much interest all that is eaten. If he
does not soon cease, remarks become more severe. ‘‘ What a greedy
man he is!” ‘* He will eat everything, leaving us nothing,” and
soon. If he drinks any liquor, they consider most of the “ grog”’
as they term it, should be theirs.*

Their language is very deficient in words, and the different tribes
have distinct dialects. So much is this the case, that the inhabitants
of the Little Andamans are unable to understand those of the South
Andamans. Now many English and Hindustani words are begin-
ning to be incorporated with their language. As for numerals, they
are entirely absent, a necessity for them has not as yet been per-
ceived by these people, so when they talk of having taken quanti-
ties or numbers of anything, it is impossible to have any idea of —

their meaning, and what still more increases this difficulty is, that
in framing an answer, they often do so from the question, almost
repeating the same words. This has perhaps led to their being
considered more untruthful than they really are. Thus being asked,
if it istrue that a wreck has occurred, they will probably say it
has, and perhaps it has, at some period long past.

They divide the day into three portions, sunrise, midday, sunset,
recognising no subdivisions. In like manner, the year with them has
three seasons : frst, the dry, ea-ra-bodilin, or Northern sun, a period
which extends from February to May: secondly, the rainy goo-mo-ln, ”
being from June until September: and thirdly, the moderate oa
Pa-pa-lin, lasting from October to January.

they can lay their hands upon. Secreting articles is not looked upon as a
wrong deed, but as cleverness by these people.

* Being asked one day how the owner of the dinner was to live, if they de-
prived him of what was his food, they were very ready with an answer,
observing, If we poor people want fish we must catch it, if we require pigs we
must kill them, if we wish for a hut we must build it, but it is not so with you.
You never built the house yon live in, you did not make the furniture, grow
your rice, catch your fish, kill your mutton or even cook your food. You call to
some one to bring you what you want and it comes, so if we eat all this, you
have only to call for more. They thus finished the argument, and almost as
rapidly consumed all the food,

: :
; 1870.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 157

They are by no means deficient in acuteness, and appear to have
F: good memories, thus they soon discovered that they were called by
r the newcomers by names anything but complimentary, and as
every race has such epithets at their disposal, which they freely
3 employ, the Andamanese (who like a joke) recognise each race
by the several terms of abuse which were used in addressing
- them.
= On first seeing writing employed, they laughed at it, protesting
_ the impossibility of making out what had been committed to paper,
and now they look upon it with great curiosity.

Crying signifies with them reconciliation with enemies, or joy at
meeting old friends or acquaintances from whom they have been
long parted. When two tribes meet, the newcomers have to com-
mence, and the women have the priority in weeping; subsequently
the men take it up; whilst it becomes the duty of the hosts to re-
ciprocate in the same manner, first the females weeping, and after-
wards the males. Occasionally, the performance cannot be com-
pleted in one night, especially should the parties have been long
separated, it may even be continued through several successive
he After the crying has been completed, dancing begins ; that:
the women, a few years since, differed from that of the men, they
porns to clap their hands, &c., sing to the music of the stamping
f the men’s feet. Their songs are the recital of events which
lave taken place since their last separation. The conclusion of
the performance is for both parties to join in a grand dance.
Now, however, the men and women occasionally dance together.
Females who intend dancing, have the modesty to employ a few
extra leaves, and they relieve the men in striking the sounding
board with their feet. Should it be the intention to dance all night,
an extra coating of paint is put on, which is said to act as a pre-
entive against exposure. Itis very evident that dancing isa
favourite amusement. Having occasion one day (as we were starting
2.8 fishing excursion) to go inside one of the convict barracks
| Port Mouat, the Andamanese set*to work to dance with great
0 ir on the boarded floor, and it was with the greatest difficulty
at we could induce them to desist.

n hey do not appear to have many amusements. Staring at them-

158 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. . { JUNE,

selves in a looking-glass is a great attraction. Having held a
watch to the ear of one at Port Mouat, the next day every body of
the tribe came to listen to the ticking, with which they seemed as
delighted as children. The day I arrived at Viper, they saw a kite
for the first time, and were excessively pleased at flying it, doubt-
less once having seen it, they will now manufacture them themselves.
Excellent as is their aim in throwing stones, some one last year
showed them how to connect two stones together by a piece
of string, and to throw them up, so that they catch in the branches
of a tree at a great height from the ground. .

Although clothes scarcely form part of their attire, they always
beg pieces of cloth, and it is curious to see how they mimic those
who consider garments a necessity. Their laziness is probably not
to be surpassed ; sooner than get a bamboo to knock down fruit, they
will cut down the tree or its branches. They seem to think the con-
victs are an inferior race, and should work for their benefit.

In mentioning the clothing of these people, perhaps an incorrect
term is employed, for the males are essentially destitute of it.
Paint forms their clothing, its mode of application shows whether —

it is put on for simple ornament, with the intention of joining in |
the dance, to prevent sickness, drive away disease, or is a sign of
mourning. Sometimes, however, a few fibres are fantastically worn
around the forehead, neck, waist, or below the knee, in the form of
a garter, but all other clothing they consider immaterial. They be-
lieve themselves to be decent, and laugh at other people’s ideas of |
propriety; still when landing at Ross, they used not to object, as
a favour to the residents, to wearing trousers for the occasion, and
these were kept ready for them at the landing-place, being returns
ed on their re-embarking in their canoes.

The women, however, have some slight show of decency, for they”
twist up fibres into the form of thin ropes, which they cover with
cloth and wear round their waists, whilst dependent behind, (also
sometimes in front) are about a dozen tails hanging half way down
to the knees, anteriorly two or three leaves fresh gathered from the
jungle, completes their essential costume. As ornaments, they wear
a string of their ancestors’ bones around their necks, or a skull is
slung in a basket over ‘their backs, or a belt on their shoulders,

.- 8170.] =~ Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. 159

_ should they have a baby to carry. Destitute of elothing themselves,
_ these savages pity foreigners going through their jungles, nies
in the rains.
Painting or adorning the body is done with red or olive-coloured
_ earth, and this is the business of the females. For the former, iron
; is collected from a mineral spring, burnt red* and mixed with fat,
; and this is used as an ornament or charm. I had an opportunity

of seeing one of these springs, and the aborigines were excessively
"jealous, lest I should help myself to any of the exuding iron, as
they ‘required it all for themselves. They collected it into leaves,
q - it up into parcels with fibres. Olive-coloured mud is
kewise a decoration, when painted in an ornamental manner, but
if the body, head and forehead are daubed over with it, and the
| head plastered with mud, it is a symbol of mourning.
_ All the adults have their bodies tattooed, which operation is com-
menced from an early age, and until it is completed, they are not
considered eligible for marriage. As soon as they begin to swim,
v which i is at about 8, tattooing begins. Formerly it used to be
done twice a year, the instrument employed being a piece of sharp-
ened flint bound to a stick ; but now a smaller portion of the body
is operated upon once a fortnight, and this goes on until the indi-
penal i is adult. The present instrument is a bit of a broken bottle,
inserted into the split extremity of a stick, for they dread a knife.
A A considerable amount of blood is lost in these operations, which
are performed by making an incision nearly one-third of an inch
and going to somedepth. They do not form figures as is done
by the Burmese.
tn laving an objection to hair, they shave all off, with the excep-
ion of one narrow strip from the crown to the nape, which, how-
r, is kept cut close. They rarely have eyebrows, beard, moustache
BD Gtitsors and usually but few eyelashes. Formerly shaving

Dr. Waldie having been good enough to analyse their red preparation,
ts it to be as follows :—

Sle Paroxide of i i , adh ee

i Pic. Quartz in small fragments and very ‘little of any other
rocky or earthy matter, aa a ap lle. Ve ae
_ Water expelled by ignition, ... a es ‘a ‘9

100°0

160 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ June,

was done every six months, by old women, with pieces of sharpened |
flint, but now every fortnight by means of bits of broken glass bot-
tles. This custom is evidently a sanitary one, as the jungle is so
full of insects, that it would be impossible to keep the hair free
from vermin.

They marry as soon as they are able to support a wife, and I un-
derstood that the rule was, only to have one. The youthful swain eats
a peculiar kind of ray fish termed Goom-dah, which gives him the
title to the appellation of Goo-mo, signifiying ‘‘a bachelor desirous
of marrying.” Girls, arriving at a marriageable age, wear certain
flowers, to distinguish themselves by. Before marrying, young
men take a species of oath, after which they sit very still for sever-
al days, scarcely taking any food. Those who have been pig hun-
ters refrain for one year, commencing in April, from eating pork,
using turtle, tortoise or fish instead, but they do not cease hunting
pigs, as they are necessary for the food of the tribe. The turtle |
hunters in ike manner use pork during this probationary year, and |
during this period honey must not be tasted. This is apparently
done for the purpose of ascertaining whether the individual is able |
to support a family.

The marriage ceremony is simple, a man about 16 or 18 is ens —
gaged to a girl of 13 or 15 belonging to a different family, with the |
consent of the girl’s guardian, who is generally the chief of the }
tribe. On the marriage day, they are seated apart from the others, ©
and pass their time in staring at one another. As the shades of i
the evening set in, the girl’s guardian advances, and taking the i
hands of the pair joins them together ; they then retire into the jun- —
gles, where they pass their honey-moon. On the bridegroom’s return ‘
to the tribe with his bride Jeedgo, crying and dancing are kept up
with great spirit. Subsequent to marriage, they are not so useful |
as previously for the general welfare of the community, the married |
woman, termed Chamah, has now to erect her husband’s hut and:
attend to his requirements, consequently she is not ordered about
by the chief.

The wife has to perform all the home duties, providing shelter,
mats for lying upon, cooking the food, procuring water and shell
fish, carrying loads when changing from place to place, shaving

“1870, "ia Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 161

| Biéna’ painting her husband, as well as attending him when sick.
The husband has to protect his wife, make canoes for fishing, the
| ~ implemenis for hunting pigs and turtle and spearing fish, whilst he
also obtains food when not provided by the bachelors or spinsters.

- Widowers and widows have no objection to re-marry, I saw one
woman who had done so within one month of her husband’s death,
ut this was looked upon as rather premature.

When children are born, the infant is first bathed in cold water,
and then warmed over a fire, on the supposition that by beginning
early to stand changes of temperature, it will be of a hardy con-
stitution. They do not appear to be very successful, however, in
rearing their little ones. Men and women seem equally fond of
earrying the babies about; all pet them; when they cry for
anything, they give it; and over-kindness early consigns the little
or e to the grave.*

_ Children are named some months before they are born, after
_* family or favourite cognomen, consequently there is no dis-
inc etion between that of the males and the females. Owing to their

Stinlary of names being limited to about twenty, they have to
prefix some word to each, expressive of something in the appearance
of the individual, or the locality from whence they come.

: Am ongst the numbers of Andamanese I saw, there was only one
woman who had as many as three living children, of this she ap-
ea: ed to be very proud, and I was informed, that no other family
ssed more than two. From April 1868, to April 1869, 38
18. Were reported, and only 14 births amongst those families
reside near our settlements. During four years, only six in-
have lived, whose parents resided at the homes; of monthly
asitors only 12, and of the half yearly ones some 20.

The ie Andamanese, at least those who reside near the settlement,

@ not a long lived or healthy race: but few appear to pass two
years. They suffer severely from fever and lung complica-
ions, , and although the jungles are their natural home, illness
3 F Those children which are brought up in our schools, and clothed, rapidly
mb, as might be anticipated, to the non-clothing and exposure system,

* hich hci become exposed on returning to their families, and resuming
heir life of freedom.

162 Proceedings of the Asiatve Society. [ JUNE,

attacks them in newly cleared pieces of land as virulently as it does
the foreign races. ‘The sun’s rays and strong winds act injuriously
upon them, in fact they say a chief of the evil spirit rides upon
the strong sea breezes and causes sickness, The high winds and
the rains in August are occasion of a good deal of fever and bowel
affections.

They have no remedies except their olive-coloured mud, with
which they plaster themselves for headaches, and also employ as a
non-conductor of heat. In 1864 one having been wounded by
slugs whilst pillaging, the only remedy his tribe knew of was
covering the spot with their red or olive paint. Now they have
great faith in quinine, and take it readily for fevers or headaches.
If medicines are offered them, they invariably request the donor to
taste it first, and subsequently they have no objection to swallow it.

Should an adult die, he is rapidly buried, and the tribe migrates
for about a month, to another locality, at least eight or ten miles off,
in dread of the ghost of the departed. A corpse is viewed with much
fear, whilst almost equal repugnance is shown when going near a
burial-ground, which with them is never ona hill nor or an elevat- —
ed piece of the country. The following instances give an idea |
how their chiefs are buried. }

Jacko, chief of the North tribe, died on July Ist, 1865, leaving —
two married sisters, whose husbands’ duty it was to bury his corpse. |
Death took place at 6 a. m. and within two hours his remains were |
rolled up in leaves by the oldest people of the tribe, and corded —
with fibre, preparatory to their being consigned to the grave. The |
latter was merely two feet deep, and merely a few feet above high
water mark. Here the corpse was placed in a half sitting position, —
with the face turned towards the rising sun. Previous to filling in
the grave, one by one they took their last farewell, and each gent- |
ly blew upon his face and forehead. After the grave was filled in, |
there did not remain more than six inches of earth above the body,
but this is deemed sufficient to preclude the ribs from being broken,
whilst there are no wild animals to exhume the corpse. A few
stones were now heaped over the grave, above these some burning
faggots, and mourning garlands were placed in conspicuous places
along the shore, to mark a chief’sinterment. Before retiring, a cup

1870 | . Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. 163

4 of water was left at the head of the grave, in case the spirit of the
deceased should feel thirsty during the night.

' Four months subsequently, the nearest of kin went to the place
; of sepulture and brought away the lower jaw, which about that
time had become divested of flesh; a month afterwards, the shoul-
der bones and a rib were extracted, and after six months the skull,
now freed from impurities. This was slung round the neck of
the principal mourner, and subsequently every one had it in turn to
earry about.

* The ceremony for the burial of a chief is, however, generally some-
what different from that described for Jacko. A stage is erected
si ome twenty feet from the ground, and on this the corpse is placed.
The powerful spirit of the chief it is hoped will be satisfied, and not
injure any one who may incautiously pass near, whilst a fire is ight-
ed below this stage to scare away any evil spirits which may be
lurking about. ‘The extraction of the skull and bones, it is consi-
dered, requires great skill and courage, whilst by keeping them
fully, and wearing them during pain and sickness, it is supposed
ghost of the departed will be induced to be friendly to the

- Should a stranger die amongst a foreign tribe, his funeral-rites
are entirely neglected, the chief generally directs some of the young
1en to carry away the corpse, and throw it into the jungle or into
th 2 sea. The evil influences of a stranger’s spirit are not dreaded.
ema those of other tribes go to condole and sympathise with
widower, the custom is to fall into his arms, both embracing
zach other and crying for about ten minutes, subsequently the
afflictions are recited. |

W hen I was at Port Mouat, the Rutland chief was in mourning
rh is Only child, and was daubed all over with olive-coloured earth
a , process which is repeated daily), whilst a rather thick coating of
covered his head. This mourning lasts for one month. Dur-
eriods of deep sorrow they are very silent, entirely refraining
the use of red paint and other decorations, from taking much
even from eating their favourite pork, whilst honey must not
their lips, but instead they have daily to throw honeycomb,
obtainable, into the fire. As soon as the period of mourning has

164 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [JuNE,

expired, they wash off the olive-coloured earth, and revert to their :
red paint.

Having no ties to keep them to one place, the Andamanese wan-
der about for food, or as their fancy dictates. They have scarcely
a want, but as luxuries they esteem tobacco, especially Cavendish,
and ‘‘ grog.’”’ They do not care for sugar, but are immoderately fond
of honey, they eat the euttle fish, are much addicted to chitons, but
despise raw oysters. Formerly they appear to have consumed al-
most anything; on wet days worms, caterpillars, roots, nuts, man-
grove seeds, sharks, shell-fish, &c., &c., articles which they now
generally refuse. Amongst fish, they prefer the mullet, and one
day having placed a quantity of different species before them, they
helped themselves in the following order, observing that the first
took the best, the last got those which were most inferior:
Chorinemus, Platycephalus, Horse-mackerel or Caranzx, Chrysophrys
calamara, and lastly Tetrodon or frog-fish, which latter has gener-
ally the credit of being poisonous. They eat cats, but now spare
dogs, because they are found to be useful.

Government instituted various Homes or places of shelter for |
these aborigines, which many of them make their head quarters. It —
is a principle wisely commenced, to induce them to cease plunder- |
ing, and which has most undoubtedly had a very satisfactory effect. —
But it is a mistake to suppose that they subsist on the food pro-
vided by Government, for the whole allowance is only 200 rupees -
monthly to cover all expenses. In the year 1868-69, the following
were the earnings of the aborigines: 500 pigs, 150 turtles and
tortoises, 20 wild cats, 50 iguanas, and 6 dugongs, irrespective
of fish, The total number of rations given was 48,248, giving a daily
average of 132 persons, including women and-children, allowing

each individual only 9 pies daily, and showing an increase in those
fed of 14,575 rations over the previous year, but with a decrease of
expenditure of Rupees 209-3-4, thus demonstrating them to hay
been more self-supporting. Since the establishment of these homes,
a great change has been inaugurated, the convicts are left unmolest
ed, implements of agriculture are not stolen, the fishing stakes a
left undisturbed, the gardens are no longer pillaged, run-away con:
victs have been re-captured, and shipwrecked sailors assisted.

, -— Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 165

_ At the “ Home,” the following is the manner in which they pass
B the day. Atavery early hour they have something to eat, for
about 4 A. m. their uncovered bodies become cold, which necessi-
tates their replenishing their fires, and once up eating begins.
When residing in the same house, there is no rest after this early
hour. About 7 a. mu. some of the men go out foraging according
_ to the season : it may be pig-hunting, fishing, or capturing tortoises
or turtles. The young men and boys assist in making, paddling
and steering canoes. The women in a body go for shells, shell-
fish, fruits and bulbs, in which they are assisted by the girls ; whilst
the elderly people keep at home, making baskets, nets, bows and
arrows, attending the sick, &c. Between 2 and 8 p. m. the foragers
return with their spoils, these are as far as possible equally divided
amongst all.

a Prior to the advent of the Europeans, the Andamanese lived en-
‘tirely upon the products of the waters and of the jungles, never
tilling the soil, and storing up but little for a future day’s supply.
“One of the first questions usually asked respecting these people is,
* Are not they cannibals?’ They repudiate the idea, andin return
wish to know ‘‘ why when food abounds should they devour human
beings,” a feast which they believe would cause their death.

_ They eat nothing raw, not even fruit. In cooking meat, they
either throw it on the embers, turning it over when the under side
appears to be done, or else cooking the flesh of the tortoise, turtle,
or pork in unbaked earthen chatties.* Their appetites are large, for
they appeared to be easily able to consume 6 1b of fish at one sitting,
ar d after a very short time had no objection to begin again. A large
Pinna forms their plate, a Nautilus shell their drinking cup. They
have no regular periods for their meals ; when they are hungry they
‘eat, no matter at what time, whilst itis an almost essential com-

* I have seen them cook a prawn by placing it inside the bowl of a pipe
ich they were smoking !

166 Proceedings of the Asiatie Socrety. | JUNE,

jack seeds last them for three months. In the early part of the

middle season pigs are common, but when becoming scarce, fishing

and turtle-catching takes their place. Inthe report for July, 1865,

I observe it stated “they are only now aware that cucumbers,

potatoes, and pumpkins are eatable, and they use tobacco, all
which a short time ago, they used to fling away.”

Pigs, towards the month of September, begin to rove about the
jungles, finding their way to the coasts and creeks, and it is during.
this time, that many are killed. In the year 1865, they first began
to use dogs for pig-hunting which they learnt from some run-away
Burmese convicts, previously they had to lie in wait hours and
sometimes days, even in the hopes of seeing one or two, now the
dogs find them almost at once, they are consequently held in great
esteem, and every dog they see they wish for. The Andamanese,
however, have curious ideas respecting pork as food, and when ~
they are able to choose, use it as follows. The children and ~
weakly persons eat sucklings, the bachelors and spinsters use
those of medium size, whilst adults prefer the stronger boar.

As they capture their principal supply of fish and turtle during
the low tides, and do not dry or salt any, it follows that they have
abundance at that time of the lunar month, whilst at the intervals
they are comparatively destitute.* At the change of the monsoon
(October) they generally shift their quarters to more healthy spots.
One of their encampments which has been dwelt in for some time,
is not a model of cleanliness, whilst innumerable fleas and other
animals render going through it anything but a pleasing occupation,
Beef they consider too coarse for food, neither as a rule will they
eat birds. About January the Dugong shows itself in Port Mouag
Bay, coming to feed upon a species of sea weed which is also
relished by the turtles.

In January likewise honey becomes common and they bring down
the honey-comb with great dexterity, neither smoking the bees nor
being stung themselves. A wild shrub “Jenedah” exists in the
jungles, and its juice appears to have an intoxicating effect upot
the bees. The person who is to ascend the tree, takes a piece 1 it
his hand, and biting through the bark, the pungent juice exude

* The turtle season with them ends about the month of April.

— 1870.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 167

into his mouth, this is spat at the bees, which are said (for I did
not personally witness it, though I was shown the shrub, and
an Andamanese went through the process,) to become intoxicated,
or else to fly away. Wax obtained from the honey-comb is much
used for their bow strings, likewise for covering the fibre which
attaches the heads to arrows, as well as for stopping leaks in their

canoes.

a One of the most necessary pieces of property to these people is a
eanoe, a moderately sized one being capable of accommodating
about 20 persons, whilst it is used for the purpose of obtaining food
for about 30. It is scooped out of a tree by men, who work with
a species of adze. They take their turn at this employment, during
which period they are supplied with food by the others. When
completed, their canoe is of a very fragile construction, and rarely
lasts above one year, for they are continually thinning its sides
‘ by scooping out and ornamenting its interior. In fact when made,
‘no care is taken of it, and its sides are easily stoved in. It is bal-
lasted by stones, and has a prow projecting about two feet, on
which the fisherman stands. ‘These prows become especially useful
whilst fishing turtle and spearing skates and rays.

_ The bamboo pole which is employed for pushing along the canoe,
has a sharp moveable iron head at its one extremity, and to this
is attached along line. When the bamboo is thrown, and the spear
becomes imbedded in the prey, it slips away from the bamboo, but
being attached to the line, the animal is securely held by the
fisherman. Their eyes, whilst slowly and silently moving about,
au 0 as sharp as hawks: the spear is mostly thrown with a good aim,
and should the fish be large, some of those in the boat dive down,
atte cking the victim with knives and spears, whilst others endea-
“your to pass a line over the game. Should the water be too deep to
pole about, one or two men or boys paddle the boat, as silently as
possible, the man on the prow directing them which way and how
to go, by signs made with his hands or feet, but not a word is
spoken.

a For their small or hand nets, very similar to a common landing
net without the handle, they use a fibre as a thread, which they
ork at very neatly, employing their fingers as a mesh, and by

168 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ JUNE,

changing from the little to the index digit, they gradually aug- |
ment its size as desired. When turtles are scarce, a large net is
used, this is attached to stakes which encircle the whole of a reef
to which these animals resort for food. Just before the tide com-
mences to ebb, they fix the net, thus penning in all the turtles
which may be there at the time, but which fight most desperately
to break out of the enclosure; the Andamanese now use spears
to secure them, and as a rule but few escape.

Their bows and arrows are mostly employed for shooting fish in |
shallow water, the upper two-thirds of the arrow is a light reed, |
the lower portion a heavier sort of wood armed with a piece of |
iron, or a sharp nail. Major Haughton in 1862 observed, in the F
Proceedings of this Journal, upon the flint arrow heads having been —
employed by them for shooting fish, and some such fashioned pieces —
of flint are still found amongst their heaps; but the aborigines do 4
not recollect when these articles were so employed, they, however, |
remember their being in use for shaving and tattooing.

It will not be amiss in this place to take a slight retrospect con-
cerning the origin of the ‘‘ Homes,” which are now kept up for the ©
Andamanese. When these islands were taken re-possession of in |
1857, doubtless the aborigines caused great trouble. Convicts, |
who ran away, were killed, as were also others who were felling |
the jungles, for these savages move about so stealthily, that scarce- |
ly a bough moves, nor does a leaf rustle. They are excellent |
trackers and thus ascertain the number of persons that have |
passed, and judge pretty accurately how long it is since they |
passed.

They helped themselves.to the implements employed in felling
timber, they used convicts’ leg irons for spears, and nails for arrow:
heads, they had no scruple as to how they were obtained. Conse
quently their vicinity led to insecurity, to the prevention of work
of clearance being carried on, to garden cultivation being extendeé
to the prevention of bamboos being obtained from the jungles
to the plundering of the fishing-stakes, and the settlement suffere
accordingly. q

At first hostages were taken from the tribes, some of whom wer
kept in irons in the convict settlement, a plan which does not aj

7 80. Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 169

pear to have caused unqualified satisfaction, whilst on faults being

Bipminittod the lash was freely resorted to. On June 12th, 1864,
_ three convicts at the North outpost, in a most unprovoked manner
"were ruthlessly murdered, so all hospitality and friendship was
withdrawn, they were prohibited entering our stations, unless un-
armed, and if seen plundering, the sentries were directed to fire upon
them with slugs. In those times the aborigines distrusted us as
much as the convicts feared them, and on coming into the settlement,
they kept their arrows in their bows ready for immediate recourse
to, and whilst some parleyed, others stood watching a few yards off,

ready for a fight, or to secure a retreat.
; Owing to the hostility of the Andamanese, convicts had to be
restricted within bounds, no one could venture into the jungles.
About the middle of June, some of the aborigines visited Haddo,
food was given them, and they were asked to bring some bam-
boos, which they promised to do, but only brought a few dead ones.
‘They were evidently merely spies, for after a day or two, they enter-
‘ed Aberdeen and Phoenix bay stations in force, plundered the gar-
dens and carried off some convicts’ clothes. However, towards the
end of the month, they appeared inclined to become more friendly,
th ey brought in some. escaped convicts, whom, however, they first
P lundered, besides removing every bit of iron from the boat in
which they had escaped. On being taxed with this, they at first
pleaded surprise, then said, they would make restitution, and brought
'_acanoe asan exchange for the mischief they had done to the
ie boat. At first this was not quite understood and the
canoe was sent back, but they returned it the next day, explaining
that they desired it to be kept as areimbursement for the injury
_ they had done to the Government boat, so no longer considered the
eanoe theirs.
A Home was kept up on Ross island, but those who had been en-
zagedin plunder, were not permitted to landthere, thus Moriarty,
who had assisted in killing the Tollidar (already referred to), was
sidered. ineligible, which caused very great dissatisfaction, The
women and children made rafts of bamboos and so floated to Ross,
or even swam over on the support of a single bamboo. In October
this year, they again plundered Aberdeen and its neighbourhood,

170 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ JUNE,

and it began to be very evident that unless some hold were obtain- 4]
ed over the tribes, all works must cease. It was proposed to issue
a general amnesty, especially as the chiefs were becoming very
irate, and without their controlling power the tribes were found
to be most hostile, plundering everything they could lay their
hands on. In the month of December this amnesty was carried
into effect, and then to a great extent the chiefs began to keep the
people in order. However the aborigines continued to be very sus-
picious, imagining that in their being treated at Ross, they were
sorts of hostages, and used frequently to request to be taken over to
the mainland, as they were not permitted to swim over, because they
took more property with them, than they had a legal claim to. One
day the whole forty asked to go, and finding no objection was raised, |
they returned after a few days on a bamboo raft and became quiet. —
In May, 1866, the Home was removed to the mainland as the ©
junglees’ presence was not considered any longer to be desirable.
In November of this year, the murderer Jim was released, the
tribes promising in future to try and stop murders, and to disconti-
nue the use of war bows and arrows. Some of them were taken to -
see an execution, and it was explained to them, that that was the —
manner we treated murderers, and they at once expressed their |
intention of refraining from murders in future. In 1868-69, they. |
apprehended fourteen convicts from the Punjab and two Burmans —
who had escaped, and also brought in some shipwrecked mariners.
My first interview with the people was on January 9th, 1870, at |
North bay where I went with Mr. Homfray to look for them
and induce their coming fishing. The sea was rather high, and it~
was not until 11 A. m. that we discovered one of their canoes, con-"
taining two of these people. We pulled for the place, they, how-
ever, had landed and made their boat fast. It will be difficult to
forget their appearance. There sat on the stumps of trees two lads,
destitute of clothing. They had some ornaments made of fibre:
around their heads, and strings like garters below the right
knee. As for inducing them to move, they simply declined,
observing they were waiting for more of the tribe; however, they
pointed out where the encampment was.

‘

1870.) , Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. 171
|

_ Leaving them, we went to their camp to try our persuasions on
some of the others to accompany us to Viper. We found a number
of females and children, all of whom appeared very glad at seeing

“ Myo-jolah.” They were engaged as usual, in smoking short clay

“pipes, and eating, having taken some fish, prawns, and crabs, On
peeing te LC that I wanted fish, they brought out all they had, and let
: Belt. After a long talk, the females consented to go to
Viper, for as Mr. Homfray had judiciously remarked, the boys
would soon follow. It was finally arranged that they should go in
our boat, and we were to take a canoe in tow, containing some more
of the aborigines. Scarcely had we started before one of them
seized my umbrella, and it was explained to me that she did not like
he sun’s rays, and proposed that “I should hold my umbrella over
her head.”

~ When we arrived at Viper, we found thirty more people had
preceded us, and by evening we mustered nearly seventy. It was,
however, too late to go out, so we passed the afternoon in feeding
hem , letting them fly a kite, with which they were highly delight-
ed, in ascertaining the Andamanese names of fish, and information
respecting the best fishing grounds.

“The next morning eating commenced about 5 a. m., and by 6-30
ve had 43 of them in the boats, and left for Pheonix bay and
South point. Before starting, however, they ridiculed the idea of
our getting fish, as it was not low tides whilst there was a strong

@
>

a (and rough water. Still as my stay was limited, we persevered,
md on arriving at Phoenix bay, had to commence proceedings by

ghting large fires and distributing rice, plantains, poppaws, sugar-
e and tobaced,’ ‘whilst they caught crabs, which they cooked
‘ the embers. ‘In fishing we did so badly that at their sug-
on we crossed the point to South bay. As we went near
inhabited part of the station, they begged for what they
P = collected little bits of iron. The tide being low and
yater not so rough, they did better at this place; they shot
thrinus rostratus, Ouv. and Val., one Teuthes vermeculata, Kuhl.
Hass., and several Glyphidodon sordidus, Forsk. Besides
the younger children captured many specimens of Perioph-

mus Koelreutert, Schn. r

172 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [JuNE,

On the 11th, we left Viper for a fresh water creek with 20 of the
people. On arriving at the landing place, we saw a storm rising, and
the aborigines waved about their hands and arrows, to beat or flog
away the evil spirit which was creating the disturbance ; neverthe-
less they were unsuccessful, and it poured all day. We landed at
one of their deserted encampments, but the fleas and other vermin
were so plentiful, we had to retreat to our boats. Their huts were
palm leaves, supported on sticks in the most primitive style. We
took a few fish and bivalves up the creek, but the weather became
so severe that we were compelled to return. The Andamanese
asserted that a large fresh water lake exists in the island, but too ] |
far away for us to goto. As we were going back, the boat hook
catching in a tree went overboard ; instantly one of the Andamanese |
boys darted overboard and recovered it. :

On the 13th we went across to the Andamanese Home, a long |
thatched shed, the head quarters of one of their tribes. On one
side of the entrance was a large heap of the bones of tortoises, —
turtles, dugong's, and also a few shells, the refuse of their meals.
Inside were people and dogs, the latter as regards feeding evident- |
ly considering all were on an equality, whoever could take
the food first being the lawful owner. Here we again had to give ©
them fruit and sugar-cane, which was equally divided under the |
inspection of their queen, a quiet looking venerable old woman.
Having distributed pipes and tobacco, we at last induced them to |
start for a cruize through the jungle, in order to ascertain what

natural history we could collect.
The distance across country was five miles, but the road a mere

jungle foot track. We told the aborigines to obtain fish, shells,

reptiles and grasses, and they set to work to collect. We had not |

stem. ‘The fissure was scarcely noticeable, but having removed the
dead bark, out came a snake (Lycodon aulicus) which we secur
ed. They also obtained from the streams, specimens of Gobiu

187 0. | , Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 178

shells,* some lizards,{ and five species of wild grasses. About 6 Pp.
MM. we arrived at the Home at Progress creek where we left them.
The next day was a repetition of the previous one only carried on
on the opposite side of Port Mouat. Onthe 15th I had to return
to Ross, but in the early morning, prior to our starting, the Anda-
_manese brought in two tortoises, a turtle, and some fish shot and

speared since 6 p. m. the previous evening.
_ From the 18th to the 20th, assisted by these people, I made an
examination of some of the sea fisheries, and the mode how they
take sea fish, a short description of which will perhaps give the
best idea of how they work. On January 18th, it being low spring
i pe, we started from Port Mouat at 7 a. m. for MacPherson’s straits
and arrived at the encampment of the Rutland chief about 11 A. M.
w Te found them close to the sea shore, where some fine trees
r verhung the rocks, on which they were lazily reclining. We pass-
ed the body of the only child of the chief tied up in a tree, its
spirit being supposed to be powerful, the little one having died
about a fortnight previously.
_ About 3p. mw. we embarked, taking with us seventeen of the
abe peerncs in our boat, their ages varying from about nineteen to
ten years. The females and younger children, with three hand
nets remained in the stern of the boat: the bachelors with three
bows and arrows and one spear in the forward part, and as usual |
a 6 latter were constantly chaffing the former. One youngster took
he rudder and we prepared to start for “‘ Jolly boys” island, some
WC ‘ miles away. Scarcely was the anchor raised, when a lad in a
oe came with some fish, and likewise handed in a piece of dead
al, amongst the branches of which numerous beautiful little fish
e to be seen alive, as well as some lovely little crabs. On sug~-
ting that they might have got in there by accident or been put
ne e for show, over the side of the boat dashed a young savage,
no dived down and rose again to the surface with another piece
f coral as large as his head, and in it were forty small but living

* Cyclophoru foliaceus Che m., and Spiraxis Haughtoni, Bens., being the
common.

tiaris subcristata, Blyth, is the commonest tree-lizard ; besides, several
ecies of GEckorIpm occur.

174 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ June,

As we were again on the eve of starting, we heard a shout of
uchrah, tchrah (fish, fish) when another canoe arrived, with some ©
splendid specimens obtained by means of bows and arrows. At
last we started, the Andamanese as usual carrying fire with them,
and soliciting tobacco and pipes, their most constant word being —
jy, jay, (give, give). Asa foretaste of what might be expected,
provided they did well, we presented the chief with a looking-glass, |
some tobacco, and a box of fusees, whilst we also gave our fellow |
passengers another box of fusees, which, however, they had exhaust- |
ed before we arrived at the termination of our short pull, as they |
‘were unable to resist the amusement of making fire without trouble
to themselves.

We passed shoals of fish, many being of the most brilliant hues. — '
Now our fishing commenced, the females started off along the shore —
to fish in their manner, the bachelors with their bows and arrows
and spears proceeded as far out upon the reef as they could, whilst |
the younger children stayed with us to collect shells and small fish. |

As soon as we commenced wading into the sea, hundreds of fish
darted about, either from under one piece of coral to another, or
from sea-weed to sea-weed. .

We first collected the little Blennies which are exceedingly active
and disappear in holes under the coral, just as one is feeling sure
' of obtaining them, we, however, captured a sufficient number o
specimens. Occasionally when feeling under a sea-weed or coral
for a fish, a crab would lay hold of the hand of the investigator.
At one yell rather louder than any which had preceded it, I went
to the spot and saw the beautifully scarlet and striped Pterods voli-
tans swimming off, whilst all the Andamanese refused haying anys
thing more to do with the ‘‘ sea devil,”’ as they term these fishes,
account of the severity of the wound produced by their spines. The
water was very clear and shallow, and all this fish’s elongated
fins were expanded, it appeared in no particular hurry, but seemed
to be quietly sailing away, as much as to challenge us to touch it.
I threw a pocket handkerchief over it, and thus obtained it safely.

Many fishes, never previously seen by me, darted past us, and the
little Andamanese began to warm to their work and took some larget
fishes as Serranus dispar, Giinther, Scolopsis ciliatus, Lacép., Mugil

— :1870.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 175

macrochilus, Bleeker, Teuthis vermiculata, K. and v. H., Glyphido-
_ don sordidus, Forsk., Cherops cyanodon, Richardson, Hemigymus me-
— lanopterus, Bl., Ca tedden vuridescens, Blkr. &e. Whilst thus engaged,
we heard a loud shout out on the reef, and on looking, perceived a

skate, Ehynchobatus tuberculatus, Ouv., nearly six feet long struggling
ot some of our fisherman. We found, however, that there were
_ many small species which we could not capture, so the next day re-
turned with a large sheet. On splashing the water, these fish retir-
ed amongst the branches of the coral. We then spread the sheet close
tothe coral, sinking it with stones and placing some sea-weed and
sand upon it. As soon as all was quiet, the fish came from their
place of security, got amongst our sea-weed when we lifted the sheet
out of the water, and thus obtained them. The Andamanese are
familiar with this mode of catching fish.

“

We continued collecting about an hour, during which period we

obtained, without using anything but the boys’ hands, many species
of fish, about 60ib weight of shells and specimens of the so-called sea
‘slugs, Béche de mer (Holothwria) which abounds there. In about one
anda half hours 31 large mullet, Mugil macrochilus, Blkr., averaging
E: k out 3ib. each, and upwards of 30 other large fishes as well as many
sme _ones had rewarded the labours of our archers, and that with-
out the lossofa single arrow. The succeeding day, the same
pa ties killed 56 large mullets by bows and arrows within the space
of two hours.
B As soon as a shoal of fish, or even one large fish is viewed, all
become at once on the alert, they dash about with the greatest ac-
tivity, run over the sharp coral without caring for it, whilst their
syesight is most acute. They fire their arrows at objects in the
water, which no European, unused to the work, could perceive.
Th ey appear to aim under the fish, and mostly hit it through the
bowels, when struck, away darts the unfortunate victim carrying
a he floating arrow, which, however, soon becomes entangled in
e sea-weed or else the tired and wounded fish gives in, the arrow
the captive’s life is nearly over. The smaller children have
lature bows and arrows, the latter being unarmed, but having
its end sharpened ; with these they practice upon small fishes, also
on those which have been wounded by their elders. The usual

S ats.

176 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. | Jung,

mode of killing captured fish is to bite through the vertebral column
just behind the head, but some of the sea fishes they first exer-
cise the younger children upon. The fish is thrown into the sea,
and of course darts away, the boys and girls dash in after and re-
capture it. Sometimes they will do this, especially with the Zeow- —
thidide, several successive times. To a stranger it.at first appears —
very improbable that they will recapture it, but I never saw them
lose one.

As we were preparing to leave, the Andamanese having asserted —
that they had obtained as much as they could carry and sufficient for —
food, one of the girls brought a specimen of the pretty yellow and
white banded Amphiprion percula, Lacép., andon being told that it
was good, observed she could get numbers more. She took us to a sea ~
nettle, Actinia, which she detached from the coral rock, by inserting —
her hand behind the attachment of this polype, and on shaking it
into the hand, two more of these little fishes came out. Subsequent- |
ly this was repeated to twelve others, and all had two living fish —
inside them, except one which had three. They asserted that this was |
their usual abode.. A few days previously, Captain Hamilton |
had observed to me that some little striped fish lived inside a polype |

at North bay. One day he dug one out, dragged it to the shore |
and captured three little fish from its interior, replacing them im |
the sea they appeared not to know what to do, swimming round |
and round as if looking for something. The living polype was now |
returned to the sea and they at once swam to it, following it as it
was dragged back again through the water to its original locali 7,
As I was going over to North bay fishing, he came with me to see if |
he could not find a specimen, unfortunately after discovering oné |
and obtaining a fish from it, Amphiprion bifasciatum, BL, he got
stung by the polype, consequently I did not see it, but I have the
fish. At Gopaulpore, I found living specimens of Therapons insi de
Meduse, which the fishermen asserted to be common.
On returning towards our boat, a large number of esculent swal
lows were observed soaring about, some of them darting in, others
coming out, of a low cave. We sent in some of the Andamanese t
look for nests, and they brought us two old ones, observing tl
season was too late, whilst the convicts had cleared it a few months

ie,

pee70. ] Proceedings of the Astatic Society. 177

ene * _ a rey 7

eaviicly. We obtained some specimens of the birds by standing
yg at the entrance of the cave and knocking them down with our
J hands as they flew out. Further on, we came across a Chiton at-
tached to a rock, and they drew attention to it as being a great
4 dainty. But on being asked their opinion upon Holothurie and oys-
ters as food, they expressed great disgust at the idea of eating
_ them.
It was dark by the time we reached the boat, but some of the
aborigines went before us, had lighted a fire and were cooking and
eating fish. They divided their captures before we left the island,
_ but there was a second division on reaching their encampment as
the chief came on board our boat, and he claims everything. After
he is satisfied, it is time for the rest to receive their shares. We
_ gave the chief several presents, amongst which the spears for Dugong
hunting appeared to be most acceptable, and concerning which all
expressed unqualified satisfaction. He gave us alarge turtle, some
‘more varieties of fish, wished us ‘‘ good night” in English, and we
" eft this tribe, after having been three days with them. Their

7 chief and his people appeared more inclined to work than either of
th e other two tribes, amongst whom we had previously been. Still
in conclusion, it is but just to remark that all behaved well, whether
he noting the jungles for snakes, and shells, or the streams, back-
‘waters, estuaries, creeks, or the sea for fish, although it was plain
th at all except the Rutland islanders, considered it was a considera-
ble trouble. One tribe in fact requested to know how soon I was
| going, as they were becoming tired of work, and hearing that if we
did well that day, it would be the last ; they seemed stimulated to
renewed activity, and were rewarded by my taking my departure.

I— Notes on a trip to the Andamans,—by V. Ball, Esq. (Abstract.)
; The author read an interesting account of his visit to the Anda-
man home at Port Mouat, in company with Mr. Homfray and
Di a Curran, Asst. Surgeon of Viperisland. In his observations,
Ball supported the views expressed in the previous paper
Baris the manners and customs, and the reputed cannibalism of
people. He met the aborigines busily at work about their do-
mestic occupations. A woman was seen by Mr. Ball engaged in

178 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. [JuNE,

chipping off flakes of glass from a bottle with a quartz pebble. It
took some time tilla suitable flake was obtained, for the purpose of
shaving. He was also informed by Mr. Homfray, that the
Andamanese still perfectly understand the manufacture of flint
flakes, and drew the attention of the meeting to the great interest
attached to the execution of this art, of which geological researches
give daily proofs that it has been once in practice more or less
almost throughout the whole world. The very simple form of huts
does not appear to prevail throughout the islands, for Mr. Ball
was informed by Capt. Duncan that on Little Andaman the houses
were of a bee-hive shape, resembling those of the Nicobarese, only
much larger and not elevated from the ground. In conclusion Mr.
Ball quoted passages from Mr. Wallace’s Malay Archipelago,
in which the author says that the Nigritos inhabiting the Andaman
islands ‘‘ had in all probability an Asiatic rather than a Polynesian
origin.”’

Besides the general account of his visit, Mr. Ball submitted
“Notes on the Geology and the Ornithology near Port Blair”
which, it is hoped, will be published in the Journal.

III.—A short list of Andamanese Test words,—by F. A. de Roe p-
storff, Esq., Extra Asst. Supdt., Port Blair.

The words noted in the present list are taken from the dialect
spoken by the Andamanese tribe at Port Blair. They are very few, ~
but the Andamanese are mostly kept very carefully away from all
communication with Europeans, and it is not easy to procure even
all the essential words, though some of those now submitted may
assist a visitor to Port Blair. a

For the words marked with an * I am indebted to Mr. = o m-
fray, the protector of the Andamanese. «|

a. is pronounced as in the word bar.

e. S a am better,

i, ” re as bill.
Arrow (for fish), ra-ta.
Arrow (for killing pigs), {-a-la-da.
bad, ja-bag-da.
belly, jo-d6-da.

Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 179

. ibs "black, wo-lu-bai-a- da.
ee a ba-ja-da.
_ bow (to shoot with), kar-ma.
(0) burn, chaépa in-olun-ga-kee.
come, min-ni-katsh.
ery, te-gi-ké.
down, ka-6-lé.
drink, willi-ké.
*(to) eat, moo-kré.
ss eye, dal-da.
- *father, ar-o-de-ree.
-*figh, tk-ra.
fire, chapa.
r food, meek.
“ go, tdél-pik.
_ go (Imperative), on.
good, bee-rin-ga-da.
hand, ko-ru-da.
head, tshee-ta-da.
_ *here, leeg-ja-da.
_ *I, dol-la. .
I, angél.
a iron, w6-lu.
mn little, ar-kit-ja-da.
Be large, i-ji-be-ri-ga-da.
- *mother, ar-bee-te-ree.
>" ete, tsha-no-la.
ee demas da.

a.
ee =

“es

cs, 1-at.

- run away, katsh-ké.

c., ma-me-kee.

0) swim, pot-ké.

sail, a-kan-gei (that is go about in a canoe).
4 a ‘silence, mi-lan-ga-ké.

scold, to-wo-ké.

stone, tao-li-da.

180 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ June,

swine, ro-g'0.
*there, u-tsha-da.
tooth, toog-da.
turtle, jeedi.
*turtle, ga-ri-da.
up, ka-la-ge-a-da.
(to) want, tar-tup-pu-ké.
water, [-na-da.
white, ta-la-og-da.
woman, a-pél.
*you, un-go-la,

you, an-gol, .
The President, in inviting discussion on the three last papers’
read, pointed out that there are great many differences between |
several of the same terms noted in Mr. Réepstorff’s list, and |
that published by Col. Ticke11 in the Society’s Journal for 1864.
If all the transliterations be correct, they certainly would indicate,
he thought, considerable differences between the various dialects.
Mr. Ball observed that from the short account that was read, it |
would appear that Dr. D ay is inclined to consider the Andamanese
as a mongrel race, which is certainly in opposition to all the obser- |
vations made by other naturalists, and seems inconsistent with the |
facts.
Dr. Stoliczka said that the statement made in Dr. Day’s _
paper does not necessarily imply a generalisation of the term mixed |
race. Dr. Day stated to him that some of the people with smooth |
hair uncommonly resemble Madrasese. Dr. Mouat relates ar
instance of a Punj4bi having been married to an Andamanest :
woman, and from other facts recorded there would seem little doubt |
that an intermixture of the races has, as elsewhere, occasionally |
taken place. .

LV.—WNotes on Archeological Remains at Shah ki Dhert, and the site ¢
the ancient city of Taxila,—by J. G. Delmerick, Esq.

The President said that the object of Mr. Delmerick’s pap
was to identify the site of the ancient city of Taxila with the presel
place of Shéh ki Dheri. The photograph which accompanied th

1870. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 181i

‘paper, shewed a number of well finished heads, chiefly of Buddha,
artistically grouped. Some of the heads looked, indeed, as if of
Greek origin rather than Indian. Mr. Delmerick had also
kindly offered to send to the Society several of the heads themselves,
which would be laid before the meeting in due course.

V— Archeological Notes,—by A. C. L. Carlleyle, Esq.

Mr. Blochmann said—
_ Mr. Carlleyle, Curator of the Riddell Museum, Agra, has, on
several previous occasions, favoured the Society with most costly

“photographs, tracings and rubbings of inscriptions and coins, &e.
B is presentations, if published, would indeed fill volumes. He sent
lately through Mr. H. C. Bayley, several photographs of Bac-
tr ‘ian and Buddhists coins, as also a large collection of well
executed rubbings, regarding which Mr. Bayley observes—
‘The rubbings are very interesting ; they are several new ones
a among them, as a new Apollodotus, &e.’

Among the photographs lately sent by Mr. Carlleyle, there
are a few Muhammadan coins which deserve notice.

1. A coin of Sher Shah, with the Hindi legend Sri Sher Shah.

‘ : A rupee of Jahangir—

.- Obverse: _yahilgm doe”? Crtly gi

4 Reverse: Ji J Joaey recs”? AU} I alt y

r a. A coin by ’Alamshah, struck at Dihli (Hazrat i Dihit) in
a 853.

4. A coin of Iititmish, or, ashe is generally called in school- .
a, Altamsh.’

‘ Obverse : rel, — Reverse: wlblas

The legend is LeU, although the Ma x have only two dots,
ry want of room ; but the two shoshahs of the t are clearly visible
tween the /ém and mém,

182 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ JunE,

The two ?’s are moreover, distinct on Raziyah’s coin, published
by Mr. E. Thomas (Pathan coins, p. 19.)

Regarding the name J/titmish, Mr. EK. Thomas has an interest-
ing note in the Journal of our Society for 1867, p. 37.

Iititmish was born during an eclipse of the moon. Muhammadan
historians in relating this circumstance, use, as if designedly, the ob-
solete girift i mah, instead of the common Arabic term shusij, ‘an
eclipse of the moon,’ and they appear to look upon J/titmish as the
Turkish equivalent for the Persian girift « mah. Perhaps Mr.
Thomas’ forthcoming edition of the Coins of the Pat’han Kings
will set this matter at rest.

As the name of this king occurs in poems, the metre helps us to
a certain extent ; for the passages in which J/t:tmish is mentioned,
require invariably three long syllables, ¢. ¢., a word of the wazn of |
e220 maf’ilun ; and we would have to choose between I/titmish —
(post) IVitmish (creits), and Litemish (Us es!) no other pro-
nunciation suiting the metre.

VI.—Wotes on some Javanese Alge,—by Dr. G. v. Martens, in |
Stuttgard,—communicated by 8. Kurz, Esq.
[Received 30th April, Read 1st June, 1870. ]

Dr. v. Martens has had the kindness to examine my Javanese |
and other Alge,* of which he communicated to me the names and
descriptions in his letter, dated 26th March, 1870. I now take the
pleasure of placing the interesting results (with his permission)
before the Society. |
The Algeze noted in this communication were chiefly} collected
by myself in the province Buitenzorg in Western Java, at a time
when I paid comparatively little attention to this class of plants,
and, therefore, the number of species is only very small in compari-
sion with what has become already known from those regions, so

fis

* There are numerous Andamanese and several Bengal Alga, which I retain
for a future opportunity. Prof. v. Martens is now examining the ree
mainder of my Bengal and Burmese Alge, and it seems, therefore, preferable
to submit the results of these examinations ina separate paper. In doing
so, unnecessary repetitions will be avoided, and at the same time a better
phytogeographical sketch can be given of the respective countries, than if
treated separately. 3

+ With a single exception which refers to a species obtained at Singapore.

es _—- Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. 183

prolific in interesting cryptogams. In spite of that, several new
_ species and even a new and well marked genus are the results, clearly
indicating, how much still remains to be done in Indian Phycology.
Zollingers’ andE.v. Martens’ collections of Alge in the
‘Indian Archipelago are far the richest as yet made in those coun-
tries, but in looking over the following short list, it can easily be
observed that a good number of species, although not new to science,
‘still are very interesting in a phyto-geographical point of view, as

they were never before found by former botanists in those localities.
—-40.* Calothriz maxima, Martens; fluitans, 6 pollicaris et
ultra, chalybea vel fuscescens, filis sine vagina 1/120 ad 1/100 lin.
erassis, distincte articulatis ; articulis diametro triplo ad quadru-
P um brevioribus, linea tenerrima dimidiatis ; vaginis fuscis, 1/100.
ad 1/75 lin. crassis.

_ Hab. Javae, frequens in flumine Tjiliwong prope Buitenzorg.

48. Oscillaria antharia, Martens; ad saxa trachytica in
flumine Tjiliwong pr. Buitenzorg,—frequens.
| «55. Tolypothriz impleca Martens; chalybeo-aeruginea, ceespi-
josa, ceespitulis ad 3 lin. altis ; filis granulosis dense intricatis, parce
ramosis ; articulis diametro (1/450 lin. cum vagina) aequalibus, ple-
ru mgue obsoletis ; vaginis arctis.—Inter muscos ad ripam fluminis
T Jiliiwong prop. Buitenzorg,—frequens.

1 123. WMitella sp. nov. 2? N. nidifice affinis ; in fossis ad viam pub-
icam ad Megamendong, c. 4600 ped.

=. Scytonema tomentosum, K g., ad terram argyllosam inunda-
m prope Bogor tempore pluviali frequentissime.

“318. Hydrocoleum mayus, Martens; caespite pollicari ex
L ybeo viridi, vaginis mollibus amplioribus pellucidis, filis inclu-
is nunc simplicibus ad 1/100 lin. crassis, nunc binis v. ternis,
1/300 ad 1/180 lin. crassis, saepe tumescentibus et flexuosis, tenui-
3 2 eeneverse striatis, virescentibus v. violascentibus, articulis
liametro (1/90 ad 1/75 lin. cum vagina) brevioribus.—Ad terram
rg losam et fluitans in uk stagnantibus oryzetorum cirea
ors.

ot o and the following numbers refer to my collections of cryptogam3
TZ

184 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [JuNE,

317b. Spirogyra decimina, Link; in fossis ad viam supra mon-
tem Megamendong pr. Tugu, ec. 4600 ped. s. m.

318. Phormidium inundatum, K g. ; in aquis currentibus oryzeto-
rum ad terram argillosam.

331. Psichohormium fuscescens, Kg. ; in 7 oryzetorum pr.
Buitenzorg natans.

335. Oladophora sordida, K g.; in oryzetis ad Campong (vicum)
Borong tang pr. Buitenzorg,

37. Spirogyra majuscula, K g.; in-oryzetis valh Tjiliwong pr. —

Buitenzorg, 830 ped. s. m. |

338. Spirogyra adnata, Link; ad saxa declivia fluminis |
Tjiliwong pr. Buitenzorg.

370. Lyngbya myuscula, Harvey ; in fossis oryzetorum circa |
Macara, pr. Buitenzorg, c. 1000 ped. s. m. .

870b. Lyngbya fluviatilis, Martens, (Tange der Preuss. Exped. |
Ost. Asien, 19, t. iii. f. 5); ad saxa in rivulo Tjiberrem pr. Macara, 1
ad Buitenzorg, c. 1000 ped. s. m. |

524. Nostoc papillosum, Kurz; olivaceo-viride, explanatum,
conglomeratum, senectute cavum, papillosum, umbonatum, filis |
internis dense implicatis, curvatis, articulis ellipticis, violaceis,
1/700 lin. crassis.—In monte Salak inter muscos juxta rivulum ©
quoddam prop. Bodjong frequens, c. 3000 ped. s. m.

Kurzia, Martens, nov. gen. Fila articulata, Abdi eeae
connata, tubulum ramosum spinosum confervoideum formantia
spermatia globosa, minuta, fusca, in superficie sparsa. 7 |

672. K. crenacanthoidea, Martens; filis pollicaribus, valde |
intricatis, pallide viridibus, 1/30 ad 1/20 lin. crassis, flexuosis, |
ramis divaricatis, subsecundis, articulis filorum connatorum in dia- |
metro (1/200 lin.) aequalibus, v. duplo ad quadruplum longioribus}
spinis alternantibus, plerumque binatis vel ternatis, pellucidis, t
articulatis, sursum curvatis, acutiusculis, 1/20 lin, longis, basi 1/8(
lin. crassis.—Inter ‘Tjiboddas et Tjiburrum, in cavis monti
Panggerango,* c. 4500 ped. s. m.

* It forms in the excavations along the path, going up the Pongerongo, g 0¢
dense strata, covering especially the interior portions of these cavities, and
receiving no other supply of water except what percolates through the earth,

[S. Kurz],

va -
fe
4
i
“Tt
e

_ 1870.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 185

A very remarkable Alga, very much resembling Crenacantha ori-
_ entalis, K it zing, a species which has as yet only been found in
a well in Hebron, Palestine. It differs, however, by the not jointed
; corticate stem and branches, only the fine prickles are jointed as
in Centroceras, and are visible already with the aid of a common
dens.

. 100, Leptothrix lamellosa, Kg. = Oscillatoria labyrinthiformis,
A g.—In the hot waters of the Tjikundal on the Gedé, at about
4000 feet elevation. It was already discovered by Vandelli
in the time of Linné, in the hot water springs of Abamo near
Padua. |

— 1207. = Phycoseris reticulata, K g. ; Singapore ; (very frequent in
the Indian ocean and in the Red Sea).

VI [.— Contributions towards Vernacular Learcography, No. 1.—By
Pratapachandra Ghosha, B. A. (Abstract.)

" Lexicography as a science is quite unknown in the literature of
Bengal. Dictionaries, in the true sense of the term, are not to
4 found in Bengali. The few that pass under that ostensible
name, partake more of the nature of Vocabularies than of Diction-
aries. ‘They appear to have been compiled without any reference to
the etymology or orthography of vernacular words. And as
lor of as a real boundary line of the language is not marked, such
cannot be anything else than Sanscrita Dictionaries in Ben-
x ts, Some compilers have, however, augmented the
size of their work by interpolating all the modifications and distor-
tions of Sanscrita words to which corrupt pronunciation of the illiter-
ate, and erroneous spelling of the negligent, have given rise.
Ih this, the first of a series of papers, it is attempted to lay the
mdation on a sound principle, for a better and complete Diction-
ry of the Bengali language. Etymology of several vernacular
ords and their present application, as distinguished from that of
eigins! Sanscrita words, from which they evidently have been
leriv ed, form the subject of this paper. The Bengali language
ves more than nineteen-twentieth of the bulk of its words from
] inccrita, and in many instances the original Sanscrita form has
een so fully preserved, that the words of the two languages are, in

186 _ Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ JUNE,

every respect, excepting the slight modifications of the case-affixes,
identical. Almost all the words derived from the Sanscrita, have —
retained their orthography in writing, but in common conversation
some of them are so far modified, that at first sight they defy iden-
tification. Hence arises that difference in the written and spoken
language of the country, offering serious difficulties to foreigners |
in acquiring fluency of speech in the Bengali. In Romanising |
Bengali words, the same discrepancy has been observed, and it ;
becomes almost impossible to the uninitiated to put in Roman j
characters a conversation conducted between two natives of the —
country. The vowels are so indistinctly pronounced, and the differ- —
ent S’s and WV’s confounded and interchanged, that in transcribing |
them, the ear always misleads the pen. These peculiarities of E
pronunciation, not being observed in writing, have given rise to |
a serious question, whether such corrupt forms are to be con- |
sidered as distinct words or not. |

Excepting the case-terminals and certain very awkwardly dis- Fi
torted words which have to be traced to the Prakrita and the Géth4
for an explanation of the mode of their formation, almost all Ben- —
gali corruptions from the Sanscrita are not permanent types. Such, —
however, as *if#s, Way, fatal, corruptions of the Sanscrita affs, |
Wet, and caaAt are permanent modifications, and though they are |
now and then rejected by the pedantic as vulgar, they are to be seen |
in many authors. The word f#atdt, however, has been so exten- |
sively used both in literary compositions and as a proper name, that |
the most strict defender of the purity of the language finds it |
difficult to eliminate it. Supporters of the converse theory, how-
ever, would retain such forms as, @3T, {3 and W=t; they are used im

For the sake of euphony many Sanscrita words have been cor- |
rupted. Several such corruptions have been traced in this paper,
and the rules of the substitution, elimination or interpolation of,
letters in Bengali and Prakrita have been given, and lists of words —
so derived have also been added. The paper concludes with a list

the Prakrita. The Prakrita forms have been placed side by side for.
comparison.

1870.) | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 187

7
a
4
4
:

VIII.— Notes on Arabic ead Persian Inscriptions in the District of
Higl,—ty H. Buocumann, Esa, M.A., Calcutta Mad-
rasah. (Abstract).

Mr. Blochmann said—
_ Ihave collected fourteen Arabic and four Persian inscriptions from
‘Tribeni, Panduah, Satganw, and Dinanat’h. The Arabic inscriptions
are allin large Tughrd characters with the letters much interwoven,
which renders the reading extremely difficult, and is very likely the
reason why these inscriptions, though so near our metropolis, have
ever been collected. Another source of difficulty is this, that the
greater part of the inscriptions does not belong to the places where
they now lie. Thus the tomb of Khéin Muhammad Zafar Khan
at Tribeni contains two inscriptions imbedded in the side of the

8 peephoses referring to the building of a Madrasah, and the second
inscription (published by Mr. D. Money in J. A. 8. B. Vol. XVI,
p- 397) which only forms the concluding portion of the sentence,
is put first. The public buildings in Satg4nw and Tribeni de-
ayed in the course of time, and vanished altogether, but pious
hands have rescued their inscriptions and stored them up round
about the hallowed spots of Zafar Khan’s tomb, and Fakhruddin’s
peor, or even fixed them into the tomb walls at the time of
repairs, as if these spots were the museums of inscriptions of the
Ht gli District.

Seven of the Arabic inscriptions collected by me add to our » scanty
knowledge of Bengal History and Geography. The earliest (‘Tri-
beni) inscription gives the year A. H. 698, or 1298 A. D.; the
latest (of Sateanw) A. H. 936, or 1530 A. D.

w ‘he following geographical names occur on the inscriptions—

1. The town of Husaindbdd the Great.

a This is evidently Husainébéd in the Murshidabad district. A
fila ge of the same name lies between Saétganw and Tribeni, not
fa Si the spots where tradition still points to the site of the royal
. e and camel stables; but its foundation, according to the
radition, belongs to the inks of Husain Shah the Good.

188 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. _ [Junez,

2. The town of Sirhat.

This isthe Sarhat of our maps in Birbhim. It was the birth-place
of Ruknuddin Rukn Khan, who, according to the inscriptions at
Triben{ commanded a good portion of Western Bengal in 698 A. H.
His name and time coincide with those of the Ruknuddin (Kal ©
Kaus), mentioned by Mr. E. Thomas and Babi Rajendra ~
Lala Mitra (vde Journal Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1867, p. 40.)

3. The District of Sdjla Mankhbad ( slygSv0o dale bo ys if

4. The T’hdnah of Ldoblé (93), |

This name occurs on the Tribeni Inscription of 698 A. H.; but —
the Satganw inscription of 861 mentions the town of Léobla.

_ 6. The District and town of Hédigar ( 5£20\2)

6. The town of Simlibdd ( slew ),

7. The T’hdanah of Mihrbak (Ss; ).

I should be glad if any member could assist me in identifying |
the last five names.

Tribeni itself is called by Muhammadans TZripdni, or Tripant-
Shthpir, or Firdiadbid. They refer the latter name to a Dilhi |
Firiz; but it is more natural to refer it to the Firtizshah of Bengal, | |
whose name occurs in the Tribeni inscription of 718, and on Mr,
Thomas’ coins (Journal A. 8. B., 1867, p. 45).

Two inscriptions of the year 698 A. H. mention no king, but
only the names of Khan Muhammad Zafar Khan, and Ruknuddin
Rukn Khan, the latter of whom gets high sounding titles, as U7 lug) 1
Malisulmajalis, Majlis + Ikhtiyar, &e.

The inscription from Zafar Khan’s Madrasah, completed on the
Ist Muharram 713, gives the name of Shamsuddin Abul Muzaffay
Tivtz Shah Sultin. \ ;

The name of this king is not given in the Histories of Bengal. Mr.
E. Thomas was the first that assigned him his proper place. His
coins refer chiefly to the years 715 to 722 A. H.; one pera Ds
belongs to 702. The Tribeni inscription gives 713, at white tim
he must have been firmly established. 4

The next (Satganw) inscription gives the date 861, and mentio
the king Miciruddin Abul Muzaffar Husain Shéh, and a Bengal
grandee Zarbiyat Khan.

‘1870. i} _ -Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 189

_ Our imperfect lists of Bengal kings call this king Nagir Shah ;
‘but ‘Husain Shah (I.)’ would be the proper name.

- The next inscription mentions Barbak Shih, son of Mahmud Shah,
the pacha as in Marsden IL, : 573. The year is expressed by
| Kilts 3 (pdivc 9 ae t aye sol=' eb! ee
the meaning of which, on account of the wdw before sittin, is not
quite clear ; and if it be Muharram 861, it would be at variance with
the preceding inscription. |
‘ The next inscription from Sétgénw mentions Jaldluddin Abul.
Muzaffar Kath Shah Sultan, son of Mahmtid Shah Sultan, and the date,
4th Muharram 892. Vide Marsden II, 574. |
Thus Fath Shh would be Barbak’s brother. But their father
Mahmid Shah Sultén has not yet received a place among the

kings of Bengal.

_ The last inscription of importance gives the name of. Sultan
Nucrat Shah, son of Husain Shah Sultén, and the year A. H. 936,
or 1529-30, A. D. |

Whether he was called ‘ Nagib Shah’ (4bul/fazl, Firtshtah) or not,
t! eT is no doubt that on inscriptions he is called ‘ Nucrat Shah’
(xt % 3503),

T take this Brite to state that the Bahram Saqqa, men-
tioned in my last paper on ‘ Historical places in the District of
Hi gh,’ to judge from the inscriptions on his shrine in Bardwdn,
lately y received by me, turns out to be the poet of the same name,
whose Bieeraphy will be found in the Second Book of the Ain.

Mr. Ba 11 said, I would venture to suggest to Mr. Blochmann
the » neighbourhood of Rajmahél as well worthy his attention, should
he determine to extend the limits of his investigations regarding
e ruins and monuments which mark the early progress of the
[uhe mmadans in Bengal.

B etween Rajmahal and Colgong (K’halgénw) there are a number
f ruined masjids, palaces, and forts. The latter, but more especially

190 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ JUNE,

On the small granite islands in the Ganges at Colgong, there are
wedge marks‘shewing where huge monoliths have been split off —
from the mass of rock. In some cases, the operations were not
successful, the stone having broken off short. On one of the islands —
there is a remarkable Durga carved on the rock im situ. At
Putturgutta there are cave temples cut in the sandstones on the —
sides of the hill. When recently visiting these localities I sawfour |
traces of inscriptions. |

A short discussion followed as to the historical importance of the |
Rajmahal District, and the desirability of securing some of the _
valuable inscriptions which lie about unprotected at Satginw and
other places.

The following paper was received :— :
IX.—On the Normal Rainfall of Bengal,—by H. F. Blanford,
Esq., F. G. 8. |

The reading of this paper was postponed for the next Meeting.

LIBRARY.

The following additions have been made to the Library since the
last meeting —

Presentations.
*,* Names of Donors in Capitals.

Proceedings of the Royal Society, No. 117.—TuE Royat Socrery
or Lonpon.
Bulletin de La Société de Géographie, Mars, 1870.—Txr Grose |
PHICAL Society oF Paris. *
Anthropological Review, No. 29.—THe AnTHROPOLOGICAL Soctery,
From Calcutta to London, by the Suez Canal.—Tux Rey. 0.
H. Datu. ;
Materials for a Monograph of the Lepetide, by C. H. Dall.—
THE AUTHOR.
Ueber den Loss, von Eduard Suess.—Dr. F. SrorrozKa. |
Description d’une espéce nouvelle du genre Argiope du terrait
Oligogéne inferieur du Nord de |’ Allemagne, par J. Bosquet,—
THE SAME.

—:1870.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 191

Notice sur deux nouveaux Brachiopodes, par J. Bosquet. :—
THE SAME.

Mémoire sur les Fossiles de Misra Bellay, par M. Hérbert :—

3 ‘Tue same.

Beitrage zur Palaontologie der Jura-und Kreide—Formation im

4 Nordwestlichen Deutschland von Dr. U. Schloenbach :—Tux same.

g Die Fossile Fauna der Silurischen Diluvial-Geschiebe von Sade-

-witz in Nieder-Schlesien. Eine Paleeontologische Monographie,

von Dr. F. Roemer :—Tue same.

_ Baghbatta Ashtanga Hridaya :—Cou. G. B. Matiuson.

g Professional Papers on Indian Engineering, April 1870:—Tux
“Eprror.

- MRahasya Sandarbha, No. 58 :—Tue Eprror.

_ Selections from the Records of Government, No. LXXV :—Tus

Government or Inpra.

_ Narrative of the Course of Legislation by the Council of the

Governor-General during the official year 1868-69 :—-THE SAME.

; Report on the Result of the Administration of the Salt Depart-

ment, during 1868-69 :—Tur GovERNMENT oF BENGAL.

Selections from the Records of Government, Vol. III, No. 11:—

Tur Government or N. W. Provinces.

| Eachange.
4 Nature, Nos. 25 and 26.
_ Athenzeum, February and March, 1870.
“aw - Purchase.

q Gould’s Birds of Asia, part 22 :—Ibn-Hl-Athiri chronicon, Vol.
a eee des Deux Mondes 1 and Mars age ie vette

192 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ JUNE,

On the Relation of the Uriyd to the other Modern Aryan Languages,—
by Joun BEameEs, Esa, B. OC. §., Balasore.
[Received 6th April, 1870; read 4th May, 1870. ]

A book has recently been published by Babu Kéntichandra Bhatté-
charyya, a Pandit in the Government School at Balasore, under
the title fga1 ASA Ota ace ‘ Uriyé not an independent language.”
This little work, though profoundly destitute of philological
arguments, has created some stir among the natives of the province,

who are somewhat disgusted at finding their native language treat- —
ed as a mere corruption of Bengali. The local excitement on the
subject, has led me to look into the question more closely than I .
had before, though in the course of reading for my ‘‘ Comparative
Grammar of the Modern Aryan Languages’ I had come upon many ~
peculiarities, both of phonetics and inflection, which had caused me |
long ago to make up my mind as to the right of the Uriya to
be considered a language per se. It may not be uninteresting to
others to see an attempt made to analyze the structure of this
little known form of speech; and at the risk of anticipating state-
ments which would give to my grammar an air of greater novelty, g
I venture to put down a very brief outline of my views. 3

At whatever period in the history of the world the Aryan race
entered Orissa, it must be admitted as highly probable that those
who did so, formed the vanguard of the immigration. Improbable
as it seems to one who looks on the effeminate and apathetic Uriya
of to-day, his ancestors must necessarily have been the pioneers of
their race. In folk-wanderings, however, ’it is not the hardiest or
most enterprizing race that moves first. On the contrary, when thé
ancestral home got too full of people to be able to support them
all, and it became evident that some must go elsewhere, the difficul Ly
would be to determine who should be the victims; and that diffi
culty would naturally be solved by kicking out the weakest first.
They being pressed on from behind by continually fresh-issuing
swarms from the parent hive, would in the end be driven further
and further, till they reached the extreme limits of the habitabl
area at their disposal. ‘This is the history of the Celts in Hurope
and the Uriyas in India, Having reached the head of the Bay of

— 1870.) _ Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 193

_ Bengal, and being driven on constantly by Bengalis in their rear,
_ finding the eastern regions closed to them by fierce non-Aryan tribes,
. it must have been to them a great relief to find on the south that

long narrow strip between the Hills and the Sea which they reach-
_ ed across the forests of Midnapore and Hijli. This land they named
the ‘outlying strip” (va out, we a strip*), or vere eu. If the
above suppositions be admitted, as I think they will readily be, it
follows that the Uriyas could not have, as our Pandit assumes,

_ borrowed their language from Bengali, because at the time they
passed through Bengal, it was uninhabited, at least by Aryans ; and
_ the Bengalis were behind them, and did not come into Bengal till the
- Uriyas had left it. It is certain that as early as the 8th century,
_Hemachandra knew the Utkalt, or Odra to be a separate form of
-Prakrit from the Gauré or Bengali; and we need not at present seek
a higher antiquity than this to establish an independent language.
~ Iam not, however, desirous of laying much stress on the his-
torical side of the argument ; that derived from the internal struct-
ure of the language seems to me conclusive.

In the first place to mention is to refute the argument that be-
cause in any modern printed work in Uriya sixty words out of a
hundred are identical with Bengali, therefore they are not two,
but one language. The same argument might with equal justice
be applied to Marathi.

_ That unnecessary parade of learning which goes among us by
the name of “pedantry,” has never struck the Indian mind as
| offensive or objectionable. On the contrary, the more long and
Jearned words an author can cram into his work, the greater his re-
putation. In the search for these sesqwipedalia verba, the seven
nations. of the Aryans have divided into two camps. In the
| One camp are to be found those who draw from Sanskrit, in the
ther those who have recourse to Arabic and Persian. The former
are the Bengali, Uriya, and Marathi; the latter the Hindi,

* In classical Sanskrit we have only aw fem., but the masculine must
have been in use, as is shewn by numerous forms in the modern lan-

I use the word Hindi advisedly, to signify that great language which, when
owing largely from Arabic is called also Urdu, which some misguided

194 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [ June,

Panjabi and Sindhi. Gujarati hovers between the two. It is possi-
ble to construct a long sentence, nay to write a book even, in Hindi,
Persian, Arabic, and Turkish, in which sixty per cent. of the words
used should be identical, because borrowed from Arabic; yet no one
would conclude that these languages were connected. Similarly a
book may be written in Bengali, Uriya, and Marathi, with the same
proportion of identical words, and yet no argument could be thence
derived for or against the connection of the languages.

The fact is that the Sanskrit words so largely employed by pandits
in Bengal and Orissa, are not living words at all, they are dead,
dead ages ago, and only now galvanized into the semblance of life; —
they form no part of the real working stock of words of the lan-
guage. When they died ages ago, their sons inherited their place, —
and now their grandsons or great-grandsons holdit. In plain Eng-—
lish, such Sanskrit words as were used by the Uriyas and Bengalis —
twenty-five centuries ago, have since then undergone the usual fate
of words, and have been corrupted, abraded, and distorted, till they
often bear no resemblance at ail to the original word. And it is these
corrupted, or as they are called Zadbhava words, that are the real
living words of the language, the words that have worn into their
present shape by long use in the mouths of the people. These
words our fastidious writers reject, and when by going back to the
Sanskrit for their words, they have composed a work to their taste,
lo! they say Uriya and Bengali are one language ; for proof, read
such andsuch works. I would suggest rather, let them take a chdsa
of Dacca and a chdsa of Gumsar, and see how much they understand
of one another’s talk.

In the grammatical structure of the Uriya language, we see
traces of a very well defined Prakrit with features peculiar to
itself. I begin with the verb as the simplest part of the language,
(in this case at least). q

There is first a present participle in w, as chalu, and a past parti-
ciple in 7, as chali; by means of these two a whole string of « com
pound tenses are formed, thus—-

achhi IT am going
I, chalu

thili I was going
hebi I shall be going

1870.) _——- Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 195

achhi I have gone
II. chali { thili I had gone
hebi I shall have gone.

a Then there is a series of three simple tenses (which ought per-
haps to have been put first).

I. mu dekhi, e¢c., I see
II. mu dekhili, I saw
ITE. mu dekhibi, I shall see.

_ The habit of using the plural in speaking respectfully to others,
and of one self, has become so inveterate that the original proper
singular of the verb and pronoun has been rejected from the
high-polite style, and only holds its own among the common people,
that is to say, the three millions of uneducated folk, who know no
better than to speak their mother-tongue as they find it. In
literary compositions, the plural amhe, tumhe, seméne with the
plural verbs as harun, kara, karanti, are used for both singular and
plural, and in the grammars hitherto published, these forms are
piven in the text, and the unfortunate singular karain, haru, karat
| banished to a note as “ the inferior style! !”’ It is to be hoped
Bist this truly pree-scientific treatment of the language will not be
perpetuated in any future grammar.

‘The infinitive ends in zba, as dsibdé to come, and is declined like
a noun, just as the Hindi, and all other infinitives in the seven
an; D Bp UAges.

‘Tt has also a good strong form for the conditional. Thus—

Singular. Plural.
Mu dekhi thanti Amhe dekhi thantu
Tu dekhi thantu Tumhe dekhi thanta&
Se dekhi thanta Semane dekhi thante

1 n which, as in the Bengali dekhitam, we recognize the verb wt

|, but in the Uriya in a more perfect iorm than in the Ben-

| As another instance of the superiority of Uriya in the matter
" preservation of the Prakrit and Sanskrit forms, I will put side
y side the simple present of the substantive verb.

196 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ JUNE,

Uriya. Bengali.
Sing. Mu achhain (vwlgo achhi) Mui achhi
Tu achha Tui achhis
Se achhai Se Achhe
Pl. Amhe achhun Ami achhi
Tumhe achha Tumi 4chha
Semane achhanti Tini 4chhen

I suppose the Bengali pandits will deny my right to put down the
first three forms dchz, dchhis and dchhe as real singulars, but my
time for fighting them on that point has not yet come; any how,
it is easy to see that in achhai, achhanti, respectively we have pure
Prakrit and Sanskrit forms in perfect preservation, whereas the
Bengali has in its dchhe and dehhen gone many steps further down
the ladder of corruption. In the Uriya forms achhain, and achhun
we have better representatives of the quasi-Sanskrit forms acchémi
and achhémah (for the classical asmi and asmah) than in the Bengali, _
which has only an ill-defined feebly terminated achhi for both |
singular and plural. In fact Bengali is singularly behind all the
other six languages in its verbal terminations, which are not suffi-
ciently definite or clearly marked, and rejoice in short indistinct |
yowels. |

The Uriya verb in its general scheme approaches more closely to |
the Hindi, and holds a respectable place among its sister languages, —
not being too luxuriant like the Gujarati, nor too scanty like the
Panjabi; and with aregular system of terminations, in which respect
it is superior to the Marathi and Sindhi, in neither of which do
any two tenses exactly harmonize, and in which the troublesome and
unnecessary element of gender is introduced. As might be expected |
from the comparative peace that Orissa has enjoyed, and its long |
immunity from foreign aggression, the verb has preserved tones and
traces of much greater antiquity than any other language of the
group. . |

This air of antiquity which is so striking and pleasing a feature
of the language, is well illustrated by the pronouns which may be
compared to advantage with any of the others. Thus amhe is pure
Prakrit, and retains the h, which has been dropped in Benga

1870. ] Proceedings of the Asvatie Socrety. . 197

Marathi, though retaining the h, lengthens the first vowel and
changes the etoz, giving dmht. Gujarati ame, or hame, is inter-
mediate between Uriya and Hindi ; Panjabi and Sindhi asén though
older, inasmuch as they retain the ¥ of Skr. asmah, yet are less perfect,
inasmuch as they drop the m.

Without going through the whole line of pronouns which would
take too much space, I would here merely call attention to the
facts that of all these forms, Uriya is not more closely allied to
| Bengali than to any of the other sister languages; that the Uriya

form is quite as genuine a descendant of the Sanskrit as any of
Hihem ; and lastly that the Uriya form having retained elements
Phich the Bengali has lost, it is absurd to say that the former

‘is derived from the latter. I merely give the second person as an
illustration without comment.

n. o. ace. n. oe
Uriya Sing. tu, tor, tote, etc. Pl. tumhe, tumhar, &c.
Hindi tu, tera, tujh,ete. Pl. tum, tumhara, &c.
Bengali tui, tor, toke Pl. tumi, tomar, &e,
Marathi tin, tujhé, tuj Pl. tuhmi, tumchaé, é&c.
Panjabi tin, tera, tainin, Pl. tusin, tusddha, &e.
Sindhi tan, tunhujo,tokhe, Pl. tavdin,* tahvanjo, &c.
4 Gujarati tun, taro, _ tune, Pl, tame, tamdéro, &c.

Inthe noun, we observe the usual transition from the synthetical
to the analytical formation. Here too there is considerable ap-
proximation to Bengali in some respects, though it will be seen
that there is equally close approximation to the other languages.

The accusative proposition tu is nearer to Hindi ho than to

Hindi, hu Ne duty for the dative as Gass
“The instrumental exists only with a periphrastic form dwéré,
a a the pies of prayogas or constructions has not here received

rm" + Also tahin, avhin, 4nin &c. The want of a good literary standard of masa:
ing is felt very strongly i in all the seven languages, notably so in Sindhi,

198 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ JUNE,

the locative thdre or re ‘‘in;” and has nothing at all resembling |
it in the other tongues, unless we adduce the Bengali re of the
dative, which, however, is probably a relic of the Sanskrit genitive
asyd, like the Marathi dative in ds, and dates from the Prakrit
which habitually confuses the two cases. I think it probable that
in the Uriya ru, we have the Sanskrit ablative dt, which becomes in
Prakrit ddo, and ddu. It appears to have been cerebralized into
adu, whence ru. The locative re may be a corruption of the Prakrit |
termination ¥{, where the s has been changed to 7 as in Bengali,
but this I do not feel sure about.

The genitive ends in ar after a consonant, or r after a vowel, —
and closely corresponds to the Bengali in this, its only truly inflec-
tional case. a

The plural is formed by the added syllable mén, or méne, (7. e. |
‘‘number’’), just as in Hindi Jog or in Bengali gan. Here the |
genitive comes out in greater clearness as ménangkar, where the sylla- ©

ble ang (a with anuswara originally, though now written WTa4X<) is |

the sign of the neuter of a Prakrit form ate; this shews us that |

and unsuspected connection. In an article on the Bhojpuri dialect
of Hindi,* I shewed that there was reason to believe that the ka of |
the Hindi genitive was corrupted from a form @<, or perhaps *, |
that the loss of the T gave us the Hindi form, while on the other
hand, the rejection of the @ gave us the Marwari t, <, @t, and the |
Panjabi 1, &, €1, both the / and the r are found in the Bhojpuri)
pronominal genitive @<€I, as in chard okerd (iska, uské). Now here |
again we have from the other side of India, a genitive plural in har,
the k of which is rejected in the singular, but retained in the plura
We must thus again dissociate Uriya from its neighbour Bengali,
and tighten the links which connect it with its western congeners, |
leaving Bengali, till further research shall have been made, as the
solitary instance of an inflectional genitive.

There is thus on the whole very little in the declension of th
noun in common between the Uriya and its fellows. Itmay be in
teresting to give here in one view all the seven declensions. It wil

* Journal R. A, 8, vol. ILI, p, 4838.

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. 199

_ then be seen that Uriya is a perfectly self-contained and independent
member of the family

EE ewe | ee

4 Genitive, ka, ke ki, da, de. jo, je ja no, ni, nin cha, chi, he

di,dian,) ji, je, ji chen. r
ja, jan che, chyé,
; jyan, jini | chin.
- <- ete.
_ Dative, ko nun khe [mate, ar- -4,-48 ku
7? the saru | a ala.
_ Accusative,} ko nun khe ne — ku
_ Instrumen-| ne nai -4 -e nen, -en,| [dwara]
tal, : sin.
Ablative, se, par | -te khan, te,| thi, thaki | hiéin-tn | ( tharu,
ite ete, ru
-Locative, men vich men. man -4n -in cig te

Al the genitives, except Uriya and Bengali, are declined to agree
’ with the governed noun; in Sindhi, the number of forms arises
from a desire to enable the governing noun to agree with each case
and gender of the governed ; which is not thought necessary in the
other languages.

_ If we pass on to the question of the phonetics of the language, we
‘fi nd some more curious particulars.

_ Geographical position seems to have some influence here. While
‘Panjabi and Sindhi in the extreme west exhibit a tendency to
employ always short vowels and closed syllables, Bengali in the ex-
treme east prefers long vowels and open syllables, while Hindi in
the centre holds a middle place, neither too prone to lengthen nor
to shorten ; and this isa standard by which to measure the other
languages, Marathi again, which lies due south of Hindi, and is
alsc somewhat central, being neither very far to the west, nor to the
east, exhibits the same centrality as Hindi with which it generally
agrees in the quantity of its vowels. Gujarati is more prone to
shorten than Marathi, and less so than Sindhi. Thus we get in

fact a eo Lg i from west to ne The more westerly

200 Proceedings of the Asiatic Soerety. [ Jone,

degrees, the long vowel and the open syllable become more and
more prominent, till they reach their extreme developement in
Bengali. Now in this scheme, Uriya holds exactly the place we
should expect. Lying in the same parallel of longitude as Behar, its
phonetic system precisely corresponds with that of eastern Hindi,
and is consequently less prone to long vowels than Bengali. North —
and south have no influence in this matter, it is only west and east —
that we have to consider, and Orissa though south is also entirely
west of the Bengali area. A few examples may be given:

Skr. wR good, becomes in all the languages we ; as in H. P. M.
and 8. wat G. wet, @, a but B. urea. Here U. has we as in H.
and the rest.

Skr. g4#@q hungry. Here as compensation for the loss of the 4,
the @& is aspirated to @, and the preceding vowel lengthened into
# in all the languages except P. and S., which exhibit war and qren
respectively. Uriya here has a guna form #t@, concerning which
I shall speak below. -

Skr. €@w to sting. All the other languages retain the short vowel,
though they cerebralize the initial <, Bengali alone lengthens it
to sia. Uriya in €wa retains the vowel in its proper quantity.

Skr. ay, Prakr. @7i!; as compensation for rejecting one @, the
other languages lengthen the vowel and have ata P. and S. stick
to the short vowel and have ¥a@.

So in a# a tent, the derivation of which is obscure, Bongali
alone has are. Uriya agrees with the others in retaining the
short vowel.

atat bitter, becomes in all #at except P. S. and G. which have
faaat frat and fra respectively.

In another point, Uriya is in a different camp from Bengal
The three southern languages Gujarati, Marathi and Uriya de
light in guna vowels, in places where the other languaaes use the
pure vowels. q

Again the Uriya agrees with Marathi in preferring a dental
to a cerebral, whereas the western languages and peculiarly
Sindhi cerebralize the Sanskrit dental unnecessarily. This pec -
liarity rests upon very deep bases and would take a long time tc
work out. Thus U. G. and M. have yz cold, where the other ‘

1870. ] Proceedings of ths Asiatic Society. 201

languages have swt, and Bengali as usual a ates (the derivation
is not certain, but it is probably from an old part. pass. of we te
be firm, meaning congealed as ice or contracted by cold as the

human body).
_ Ihave done here little more than point out the line of argument
which should, in my opinion, be followed in cases of this sort.
I wish particularly to urge that no researches into any one of the
seven languages can be considered complete or satisfactory which
do not embrace the whole seven, because they are so closely
connected, and mutually shed such light on each other, that the
reasons for their developement and for the forms they exhibit in
modern times, depend upon laws, whose operation is universal,
_eannot be traced in one member only of the group.
j Much more may, of course, be said on this subject; in fact a
_tolerably large book might be written on it. Unfortunately such
_a book could only be written by a resident of the province, as no
respectable grammar or dictionary of the language has yet been
published ; and as there are few persons in Orissa who are com-
‘petent to take up the enquiry and work it out fully, we cannot
expect to see a good answer to Babu Kanti Chandra’s book
yet awhile.

- Babu Rajendralala Mitra offered the following remarks
‘on Mr. Beames’ ‘ Notes on the relation of the Uriyé to the
other modern Aryan languages.”

r T happened to be present at a meeting of the Cuttack Debating
lub, in December, 1868, when a paper was read on Patriotism.
Tr the discussion which followed, I was asked to take a part, and in
th e course of my remarks on the injury which false patriotism or
an insensate love for every thing that is national, causes to real
progress, I pointed out the injury which was being inflicted on the
Uriya race by their attachment to a provincial patois, which they
“wished to exalt into a distinct language. The view I took of the

since been kept up in the clubs, newspapers and the official corre-
spondence of the province, and the little brochure which forms the

202 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. [ JUNE,

most prominent results. Party feeling now runs high, and I am told
that more than one libel case has been instituted in connexion with the
subject. The main question being purely philological, itis not remark-
able that so distinguished a labourer in that field of science as Mr.
Beames, should come forward to take a part in its discussion. His
paper is highly interesting, and I am delighted to hear of a com-
parative grammar of the Indian vernaculars from his able pen. I
must say, however, that he has done an injustice to the author of
his text in describing the little work as ‘‘ profoundly destitute of
philological arguments.”’ No doubt Pandit Kantichandrais
not very familiar with the modern European works on philology,
and his mode of treating his subject will be found to differ from the
course followed in similar cases by European authors, but bearing
in mind the language (Bengali) in which he has written the
book, and the people for whom he has designed it, I must say
that he has displayed considerable tact and talent. My testimony ~
will, perhaps, not be of much worth, I wish, therefore, to give a —
brief resumé of his work, in order that the meeting may be in a
position to judge for itself. The first three chapters of the work
treat of the origin of the different vernaculars now current in India, ~
and the causes which have lead to their formation. The author
then defines the natural boundary of Bengal and Orissa, and in the
next chapter enters upon the main subject of his essay, the simili-
tude between the Bengali and the Uriya languages. This he does |
by quoting passages of Uriya from diverse sources, and comparing
then with Bengali. Uriya vocables form the subject of his next
chapter, and he there shews that the ordinary elements of Bengali
speech are all current in the Province of Orissa, either intact or
under some modification or other. In the eighth chapter is brought
under review the grammatical apparatus of Uriyd, its declensions,
gender, number, case and conjugation. Chapters next fellow on
songs, proper names, manners and customs, dictionaries and alpha
bets, which go a great way to shew that the bulk of the Uriya race
does not differ from the Bengali; and the work is brought to a
conclusion with some very pertinent remarks on the injustice and
impropriety of cutting off the Uriyds from the Bengali by artifici a
barriers under the name of education.

.
:

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. 208

One great mistake which vitiates the whole course of the Pandit’s
- arguments, is the assumption that the Calcutta vernacular of this
_ century is the purest form of Bengali, and every thing that differs |
from it, is the result of corruption. Mr. Beames makes a similar

mistake by instituting his comparison with the Bengali of today,

overlooking altogether that the separation between the Uriyds and
the Bengalis must have taken place many centuries ago, and that
to arrive at a correct conclusion as to the origin of the Uriyé lan-
“guage and its relation to Bengali, we should take up the two lan-
‘guages as they existed at the time of their separation and not as
they exist now. Any how, I must say that there is a great deal in
the Pandit’s book which deserves careful examination, and it would
have been of some advantage had Mr. Be ames’ reply noticed them

in detail, instead of dismissing the whole work with a single disparag-
ing remark. It would require more time than I can command at
this meeting, to review the historical question as to the manner in
which Orissa was peopled by the Aryans, but I shall, with your per-
mission, Mr. Chairman, notice some of the salient points in the
philological portion of Mr. Be ames’ paper.
The first argument of the Pandit is, that Uriya compositions read
so very like Bengali that, a few phonetic peculiarities excepted,
they may be mistaken for Bengali, and are easily understood by
the people of Bengal, ignorant of the Uriya language; and such
being the case it must, he argues, follow that the two languages are
rery intimately connected. To prove this, he has quoted passages
from some Uriy4 works and compared them with Bengali. Mr.
| Beames accounts for their similitude by assuming that the bulk
of the vocables in them, must be the result of pedantry, which make
_ the Uriy4 and the Bengali both resort largely to Sanskrit words
and terms. He then goes somewhat out of his way to make out
hat pedantry, ‘so objectionable and offensive to Englishmen,” is
an ‘‘ especial favourite of the Indian mind.” Mr. Be ames, however,
loes not appear to be in a position to sit as an impartial judge in
the matter. To decide the question of excessive pedantry in any
I articular sot of books, the judge must be familiar with the litera-
re of the language, both modern and ancient in which it occurs,
rwise what may appear pedantry to one, may be the peculiarity

204 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [JuNE,

of the language under notice. The Rambler alone cannot decide
that the language in which it is written is Johnsonése, and not
English. In the same way calisthenic corsets and trichosarons
for bodices and hair brushes may appear pedantic to a foreigner
like me, but if they occur in the every-day language of fashionable
English ladies, they cease to be so. The extracts given by
the Pandit are taken from standard books in every-day use in the
schools of Orissa, and to dismiss them by branding them as pedan-
tic is, In my humble opinion, altogether to beg the question at
issue. It is doubtless true that the predominance of any particular
class of words in any piece of writing cannot decide the character
of a language, but in the Uriya over ninety per cent. of its vocables
are Sanskrit, or corruptions of Sanskrit, and those corruptions have
taken the same turn which corruptions in Bengali have done, and —
appear to be the results of the same laws of decay and regeneration
which have produced the Bengali language.

The crucial test which Mr. Beames suggests is ‘* to place toge- —
ther a chisa of Dacca and a chast of Gumsur, and to see how much
they understood of each other’s talk.” The result of this experiment
would probably go against the Pandit. But the same experiment
tried between a cockney and a farm labourer in Yorkshire would
in the same way, I fancy, decide the fate of English in the two
places. For my part, though a native of Bengal for the last four and
twenty generations, I would be sorry to face a chisd from Comil-
lah if the issue was to decide whether we could understand each
other through the medium of our common language, the Bengali.
The fact is, that local peculiarities of pronunciation do not consti-
tute language, and,therefore no notice should be taken of them in
deciding questions of linguistic classification. My Lord Dundreary
may ‘‘ thee a thea thowpent thwiming on the buthom of the thea,’
but no philologist will be bold enough to spy in it a sister language
of the English.

The first subject treated by Mr. Beames in regard to the gram-
mar of the Uriya language, is conjugation, but the comparison hay-
ing been made with the Bengali as revised and recast by our indi-
genous writers within the last fifty years or so, the result is very
different from what the Pandit has arrived at. The examples he

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. 205

has quoted, though uncommon in modern Bengali, are not foreign to
it; chalu, for instance, as a present participle and its compounds are
not altogether unknown. But four centuries ago, Govinda Dasa,
a Bengali poet, used it and its cognate forms almost to the exclusion
of all others. Thus he says—
Coa yual ava ala fatal

Again: afataa afd Taq oe UTS |

In another place colftst-piw cata afe cota.
. Of the’ second form chal’, we have innumerable instances in old
works, and even in the poetry of this century. Dekhi and dekhili are
likewise common, and in the mouths of the common people the only
forms in use. The Uriya future dekhibiis in Bengali dekhibe, but the
change is so slight that I do not think it would justify our attributing
it to an independant parentage. In the conditional or subjunctive

past dekhi-thdnti, Mr. Beames recognises a more perfect form than
the Bengali dekiitam, but had he taken up the true Bengali condi-
tional deklaya thakitam, he would have found that, with the exception
ofthe nasal mark, the two are closely alike, and formed in either case
with the help of the auxilliary verb, sthd. Of the twelve forms of the
verb achha, achchi, achhai, achho, achhis, achhe, achhi, achhen, &c., nine
are Bengali and only three forms, achhan, achhun and achhanti, are
new. Of these the last is by far the oldest. It shews a lingering of the
Sanskrit affix ant. According to the rules of the Prakrit, Sanskrit
compound consonants drop one of them and lengthen the preceed-
ing vowel, and accordingly, we find in Bengali the ¢ dropped and
the » preceded by a long vowel as in dchhen=to Uriya achhanti.
This clision of the ¢i is altogether modern. I think in old Bengali
the affix occurs in its full form of anti, though I cannot just now
recall to memory any instance in proof of it. The Pandit says he
too has met with it, but he has given no example. Another mark-
Spenliarity in Uriyé is, the separation of the base from the affix,

asin _ achht and their compounds. In Bengali they are united
| according to the rules of Bees nviclie but this is not a matter

ni i and Guzerati; but the result is not satisfactory. He has

206 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. | JunE,

taken one example from each language, and that from books, and —
they are not sufficient for a fair comparison of living, spoken
languages. What is wanted is a fullsurvey of the various forms of
the pronoun current in each province, and for that purpose a deeper —
knowledge of the languages, both ancient and modern, and in their
colloquial and written forms, is required, than what I can pretend to
possess. As regards the Bengaliand the Uriy4, however, I may say —
that in tu, tui, tote, tumar, &c., there is close analogy with Bengali.
Amhe and tumhe, often pronounced ambhe and tumbhe, are no doubt —
peculiar ; but the change has been brought on in Bengali since its
separation from, or rather the birth of Uriy4, and its cause is the
peculiar cockneyism of dropping the aspirate.

I shall now notice the declension ofnouns. Mr. Beames’ sur- —
vey leads him to theconclusion that five out of the six cases are differ-
ent. The very reverse, however, appears to me to be the fact. In
the Sanskrit, the nominative is formed in most themes by the addi-
tion of ans. Ina sister language, the Latin, the same rule obtains
to a great extent, but in the derivatives of the Latin and the Sanskrit,
we find the mark in some cases changed to 0, and in others altoge-
ther omitted. In Italian and Spanish we have 0, as oceho and go
from the Latin ocwlus, but in the language of the Troubadours, in —
Provencal and in French the mark is omitted. In India, the Pun-
jabi and the Marwari retain the 0, but all the others drop it. The |
result is, that the nominative is alike both in the Uriyé and the |
Bengali. ty

The mark of the accusative singular in Latin and Sanskrit is m, |
but in most of the languages derived from them, it is dropped. So
is the case both in Uriyé and Bengali. This rule is, however, not
uniformly observed ; and sometimes the place of the m is supplied
by the syllable s/w, in Uriyé, and se, in Bengali, and to trace their
origin, I must refer the meeting to my papers on the Gathaé and the
Hindi dialects, where I have shown that to overcome the intricacies
of the Sanskrit declension, it was usual with the scalds of ancient
India to convert themes of variousterminations to one form by affixing
an expletives, and to mark the elision of case-affixes, the usual rule
was to adda u, which together make fu. In written Bengali, the /
changes into ke ; but in the spoken language, in some districts, the Aw

¥870.] : Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. . 207

still retains its position, and we need not, therefore, take it to be a
serious difficulty in the way of the affiliation of the Uriya dialect.

' The dative isin most instances a counterpart: of the accusative,’

and so is it in Uriyé and Bengali.

In Sutton’s Uriy4 grammar, the sign-of the instrumental is ze. It

is the same in Bengali, and’ that case in the two languages may
q therefore be taken as identically the same. Mr. B eam e's, however,
_ does not notice this mark, and gives dvérd ; but that form occurs more

frequently in Bengali than fe, and consequently the argument is
not at all altered.

The ablative in ancient and spoken Bengali, is formed by the addi-

_ tion of theke, a compound of the verb sthé, with the expletive / already
_ adverted to im connexion with the accusative. In Uriyé, it is formed
with the same auxiliary verb and the mark: of elision u = thiru:
_a later improvement has dropped ‘the verb and retained only ru.
Mr.Beames admits the genitive to be alike in Uriyé and Bengali,
so I need say nothing about the-origin of the sign for that case.
The locative in Sanskrit ise, and in. Uriyé and Bengali we have
exactly the some form—A.te from hitaahand. But there are other:
forms likewise current, thus we have ¢e in-Adéete in Bengali, and.
hétare and hatere in Uriy&; but the last is not peculiar. In the
Chandi, a Bengali book about three centuries old, we find the pas-.
sage CBidticst] AAT cacH celdica Hit, and in the dialects of
Sylhet and Cachar the reform is the only one in use. In-the spoken
language of Dacca, it likewise oecurs very frequently.
~ The vocative is alike- in both the languages; and: so we have in
seven out of eight cases,the two languages to correspond very closely,

and in one only (the fifth)-to differ but slightly.
* The plural in Bengali is formed very differently under different.
"circumstances ; but mostly by the addition of a noun or adjective of:
‘oultitude; such as, gana, barga, chaya, sakala, sarba, &c. &e. In
Uriy4, there is more fixity in the rule, and the word ména, for
‘Weight or measure; is generally, though not uniformly, employed:
the use of that word, however, is not unknown in Bengali, and the
Pandit, whose book Mr. Beames has reviewed, has given several
neces of it from old Bengali works. On the other hand, the Ben-
li plural mark saba is also frequently. used in. spoken Uriyé, and

208 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ June,

such phrases as gachha saba hate phelila ;loka saba thila,are very common.
These facts, I trust, will shew that the Uriyaé, instead of being a
‘‘ self-contained and independent member of the Aryan Indian ver-
naculars,’’ is most closely and intimately connected with the Bengali,
and the Pandit has very good reasons to take it to be a daughter
and not a sister of the vernacular of this province. The exact rela-
tionship may be reversed; but even a cursory glance at the old
literatures of the two languages shew them to have been at one time
one, and their differences to be due to later or modern growth.

Mr. Beames has devoted a good portion of his paper to the dis-
cussion of Uriyé phonetics. But they call for no remark. It has
not been denied by the Pandit, and no body will venture to gainsay,
that Uriyé pronunciation is different from that of Bengal. The
question is, are they such as to justify our taking the Uriyé to be
an independant language? and I maintain that the phonetics of
the two dialects do not suffice to solve it. In an excellent paper on
the Bhojpuri dialect, Mr. Beames hasshewn that, notwithstand- —
ing much graver differences in glossology and grammar—in declen-
sion and conjugation,—in pronouns and the degrees of comparison,—

in adjectives and conjunctions—than what obtains in Uriyé and
Bengali, the Bhojpuriis a dialect of the Hindi; and by a parity of
reasoning, I expect he will admit the Uriya, in a like manner, to be
a daughter of the Bengali. Phonetic peculiarities such as he has
noticed, and such as may be multiphed ad infinitum, do not constitute
language, and therefore do not affect the question at issue in any
way. Ihave no doubt that every member here present will bear
me out when I say that such peculiarities exist in almost every
county in England, but they do not suffice to divide the English
language into a number of sister dialects. In the districts of Ben-
gal, we have the same peculiarity in even a more marked degree
I well remember a remark of the late Rajé of Krishnanagar who —
once told me that his pronunciation must be more correct than
mine, because his district was once the seat of government, and he
had therefore every right to lay down the law in such cases. To
put this more clearly, I beg to draw the attention of the meeting to
a comparative table (Vide p. 215) which I once prepared to illustrate —
the differences of the Orissa, the Calcutta and the Dacca dialects. —

1870. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 209

The first column in it contains the first two paragraphs of an article in

which the editor of the Utkala Dipiké condemned my theory about the
- Bengali origin of Uriy4; they contain just 142 words of which 137
_ are Bengali or derived from Bengali, and 5 are English. The trans-

lation of this in Bengali in the second column contains 144 words,
of which none differs radically from the Uriy4, but fifty-six have
some phonetic or grammatical peculiarity or other. In the third
_ column is given a version of it in the spoken language of Dacca,
prepared by a resident of that district, Babu Ramakumar
| Bose, Deputy Magistrate of the 24-Purgunnahs. It contains
146 words, of which 47 are different from the Bengali. Thus

it will be seen that the Dacca dialect differs nearly as much
_ from the Bengali as the Uriya does, in sound. If I had time
to get translations of the Uriya extract prepared in the spoken
dialects of Comillah, Sylhet, Assam or Coch Behar, I could
_ have easily shewn thai they differ fully as much from the Bengali

in their phonetics and grammar, as does the Uriyé. But I suppose
_they are not wanted. The table, as it stands, shews clearly enough
the relation which the Uriyé bears to Bengali. No one who knows
the language of the middle column, can read the other two without
the conviction that they contain Bengali matter badly written.
And such being the case, I cannot but repeat the assertion,
that the Uriy4is more closely related to Bengali than the other
_-vernaculars of India, and that the relationship most probably is that
of mother and daughter and not of two sisters. And if this
be admitted, it must follow that, as in Comillah, Assam, Sylhet,
_ and Coch Behar, so in Orissa, education should be conducted in
Bengali and not in Uriyé. As I have already said, every county
in England and Scotland has its dialectic peculiarity, and yet edu-
éation is not carried on through the medium of separate sets of
books, prepared with special regard to the dialectic peculiarities of
each county, but in one common English. In France almost every
| department, in the same way, has its peculiar dialect, but as yet
there has not been a vernacularist hot-headed enough to suggest
that each district should have a separate language ; and the French
_ of the Institute of France is the only recognised medium of educa-

ij
~

tion. The same circumstances obtain in Germany including Aus-

210 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [JuNE,

tria and Prussia, but nowhere is language divided on the ground
of provincial peculiarities of pronunciation. In Hindustan Proper,
there are at least a dozen kinds of Hindi differing from each other
much more remarkably than Uriyé.does from Bengali, and none
knows this better than Mr. B e ames, who has so carefully studied.
them in all their different phases; but none has yet ventured to re-
commend that separate sets of school books should. be got wp in each
of those different dialects, I see no reason, therefore, why a different

:
|

policy should be adopted in Bengal. To the Uriyas thisis a question
of the most vital importance. According to the last census, they num-
ber only a little over two millions in the three districts of Balasore,
Cuttack and Puri, and a million may be added for those who live
in Ganjam, Sambhalpur and the Tributary Mahals. But on the other
hand, we must deduct at least five lacs for foreigners, Muhammadans,
Kyans, Madrasis, Bengalis, and others, who want not and care not —
for the Uriyé language,.so that we have only about 23 millions for
whom a distinct literature has to be created. The three districts
under the Cuttack Commissioner yield to Government in the way of
revenue under 17 lacs a year, and the zemindars at 37 per cent. get b
about 11 or 12 lacs. This sum is divided among 38881 persons, of —
whom only 26 get above ten thousand a year each, and of them 16
are Bengalis, mostly non-resident, who are not likely to offer any — |
especial encouragement- to the Uriya language. The people are |
mostly agriculturists, and having very little trade, are generally very
poor. How it is possible for such a small community, and under
such circumstances to create a literature in their vernacular, and |
maintain it, I cannot conceive. Our vernacularists maintain that |
the vernaculars of India should be so improved as to suffice for a
_ University Course for the B. A standard, if not for Honors. This |
would imply that each of them should include the whole course of
Algebra and Geometry, and considerable portions of Astronomy,
Chemistry, Natural Philosophy, and other sciences, besides transla- |
tions from Newton’s Principia, Grote’s Greece, Gibbon’s Roman |
Empire, Mill’s Logic, and Abercrombie’s Mental Philosophy. To F |

1870. | Proceedings of the Asratie Society. 211

‘one hundred and one vernaculars which, according to a little work
on Philology by Mr. Beames, are now current in India, is so
utopian or absurd, that I need not wait to notice it. It has been
said that if the Uriydés themselves cannot get up a literature, the
Government will help them. This is, however, very unlikely. Vast
‘no doubt are the resources of the British Government in India, and
vaster still is its earnestness to ameliorate the condition of the peo-
ple under its sway, but I doubt very much of they will ever suffice
‘to ereate a hundred and one literatures, and keep them au courant
with those of Europe, even if such a thing as a ‘ deficit’? was never
known to our financiers, Admitting, however, for the sake of ar-

‘gument, that Government would assist to avery large extent in
furthering the education of the people, I would ask, would it be
fair, would it be just, would it be politic, on its part to do so by
multiplying languages? Had our Government been guided by
that narrow, jesuitical, unholy and unchristian doctrine of divide et
ampera, it would perhaps have been expedient. But the liberal and
noble-minded gentleman who represents Her Britannic Majesty in
this country and his council, would scorn such a policy, and, I am
satisfied, would not deliberately lend themselves to uphold it. The
main object of language is to unite mankind by one common bond ~
of speech, but to foster a hundred and one languages within the
boundary of a single country like India, would not be to promote
at all-important object, but to raise a tower of Babel to disunite
and disperse the native races. It is not my intention, however, to
advocate, at present, a single language for all India, but to plead

language, to take them amongst us, and to place at their disposal
a fair share of all we possess, and may hereafter obtain. In Orissa
they cannot publish a single book without adventitious aid, while

ype ere long to multiply the number manifold. As a note-worthy
stance, I may mention that afew years ago I prepared a map of
idia in Bengali, and it brought me a profit within one year of .

er six thousand rupees. The same map was subsequently trans-

212 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [ JUNE, | ,

lated into Uriya, but even the School Book Society could not ven-
ture to undertake it on their own account, and the Government at
last had to advance, I think, some two or three thousand rupees to
help the publication. The map, however, fell still-born from the
press, and almost the whole edition is, I believe, now rotting in the
godowns of its publisher. Let but Government introduce the Ben- —
gali language in the schools of Orissa, and the Uriy4s, instead of —
seeking grants-in-aid from Government and private individuals for
occasionally bringing out solitary new books, will have the whole —
of our Bengali publications at their disposal without any cost, and |
would be united with a race of thirty millions with which they have |
so many things in common.

Nor is the fusion of their language into ours at all impracticable.
The experiment has already been tried and found to be completely
successful. Some twenty years ago when the district of Midnapur |
was transferred from the Commissionership of Cuttack to that of
Burdwan, the language of the courts there and of the people was
Uriyé. The new Commissioner, for the sake of uniformity in all |
his districts or some other cause, suppressed Uriyé, and introduced |
the Bengali language, and nearly the whole of Midnapur is now be-
come a Bengali speaking district, and men there often feel offended
if they are called Uriyés. That similar measures in Balasore, Cuts
tack and Puri would effect a similar change, I have no reason to
doubt. ;

I fear I have already occupied the time of the meeting a great |
deal too long, but I must crave your indulgence, Mr. Chairman,
for one more remark. It has been said that if the Uriy4, like the
other vernaculars, is not fit for a University Course, it would suffice
for the elementary education of the people, and that is what is
most urgently needed. To support this view, it has been pointe¢
out by a learned gentleman, himself a university scholar, that ele-
mentary mass education is preferable to high class education, and
inasmuch as the cost for every boy in a Government College would
suffice for 40 boys in a vernacular school, we should prefer to have 4(
to 1. The education in the Colleges, it is needless to say, is at least 4¢
times superior to that in the vernacular schools, but the latter never
theless is said to be more desirable. ‘The gentleman has evidentl

- 1870.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. nid

no faith in the adage which aptly describes the merit of imper-
‘ fect learning, or perhaps he patronises the homeeopathic doctrine of
: “the greater the dilution the higher the potency.” On that princi-
_ ple the paper of Mr. Beames (I say this without meaning any
i offence to that gentleman) would prove more effectual if it were
torn into forty parts, and each handed to a separate member, than
if the whole were understood by one man. But, however, that be,
nothing could bring a greater misfortune upon the Uriyds than
_ the enforced introduction of such a principle into their country. I

‘yield to none in my earnestness for the elementary education of the
poorer classes, but for the sake of truth, I must confess, even at
_ the risk of laying myself open to much obloquy, that I have no faith
_ whatever in mass education by itself, independent of higher education,
as a means for the material, moral and intellectual amelioration of a
_ nation, however much it may recommend itself by virtue of its appa-
rent philanthropy: to me it has a smack of sickly sentimentalism
_ which IT cannot but condemn. Elementary mass_ education alone,
without a higher education, can do but little good to any race of peo-
‘ple. It implies a soupgon or suspicion of the three Rs, which is utter-
_ ly worthless as an element of intellectual improvement. In Japan,
we learn from Mr. Bernard, every grown up person, whether
"man or woman, is proficient in elementary reading and writing ;

but the J apanese are not, on that account, a whit better than the
| nations of Europe. In England mass education has extended much
more than in India, but less so than in France or Prussia, but is
. “England at all inferior on that account, morally, physically or
} ri otellectually, to those countries? One unhappy result of defective
" scraps of instruction miscalled education I shall advert to, it is that
_ while the bulk of English thieves formerly were ignorant men, the
- relative proportion of educated to ignorant thieves has of late be-
_ come as 68 to 32; that is, for every person who has become a
! thief from want of education, two have taken to the profession of
4 farceny with the full benefit of the kind of education which is now
: become so fashionable a theme of praise. That it has in any way

yw
4

ielped to raise England above other nations, I have every reason to
4 doubt. But let us suppose, as a great Frenchman once did, that fate
_ by some mortal stroke of cholera or plague was to carry off from Eng-

214 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ JUNE,

land fifty of her greatest mathematicians, fifty of her highest astro-
nomers, fifty of her ablest chemists, fifty of her most distinguished
geologists, fifty of her foremost physicists, fifty of her profoundest
statesmen, fifty of her best writers, fifty of her wisest doctors,
and fifty of her most proficient engineers, and to eompensate the —

;

loss by a small modicum of reading, writing and cyphering in
every man, woman and child, and that such a thing as a cross mark
in the marriage register, of which we have now near thirty per cent,
was never to be. The loss in such a case would not amount to five
hundred persons,—mere “tulips and exotics” as they have been poe-
tically described by the gentleman whom I have just alluded to, of ©
no essential value to English society,—and the gain would be educa-
tion in five millions of sturdy corn-growers. Would not England
nevertheless be two centuries behind hand of France? England ~
would still retain many of her third class astronomers, mathemati- |
cians and scientific men, but they would not suffice to uphold her :
prestige as an intellectual nation. In Orissa there is no man learned
in the sciences, and the doctrine of mass education to the exclusion
or supersession of higher education,would remove the chance of her
ever getting one. It would chain her down to one dead level of
intellectual poverty from which she will have no prospect of rising, —
It may convert her sons into indifferent copyists, or bad substitutes , —
of Babbage’s calculating machines; but not into intellectual,
sturdy, self-reliant men. May the wisdom of our rulers avert from
her so dire a ealamity !

215

If the Asiatic Society.

ings 0

Proceed

a eS a

“TN PTvrerpucley nqeq vywyyrqns 1s
-BqIU BIVII[eY OSYUL VIVqTIOSTp BYES
ef yoqrye} evuvies wv1OSIPyryeq
"TypvAT IVY PUTS Tq FIO yIVy VUEp
-OSUBS BUIVIG VIOYOT VYVIVY va«vure
eqqnd vaeqep vivyptued vavyy
‘yoqtyey vyepurquyead yey
-1iq vyo oyyed varyeuun eaysyd
Te yeqr} ekey vu uvresnue vretydn
eyayeid yeqel of ey Bvpoq vavuTE
ByoRyey, “Yoqrey YVuun vaeseq vpey
-In oquiepiqe of oypoyTey BsBAsTq
BIOYOT visvures vATIOp BIB} OTIOPTVY
ekiey vylipnureyeysnd efeseq vpeyyn
o uvdey vkepedpiq eyed ofexyn
ekpeu vpeyedry
euoyooyey vuyek wdnaol varoyoT

TYBU BULIS BILITY

eXi,sop 0 VjUOTIUBIEgLS BURIAL} Eq
eyyed viyeuun vieseq Bley
“70906
-vhg word vaynuug vapspg voyp
PEA ENS pS

Ps 5 eee Te

OSvUL vIBquIESIp eyeo of Oqryry}
erosrpeyeyied §— “THYY
“Tey BUVTOSA Tq VPIGon Yrvy VUBYPOS
-UBS BUIBVIGG VIOYOT VYVIVY vIVUTY
eqind vreqep evkeyorred vaeyy
oypRryed vyeypueqresd
BIVINING eyo eysyed varyeuun vaeys
-eyq o vkvy eu vueaesnue vrofedn
eyaiyerd mpeqe oA wey vypog va
-vule BIPVYyey, “eqrey YeuuN vieys
-vyq vpeyyn oaryoe ef eyyooqsey
BSVASTq (BLOYOT) wsemes ATTY
-op yl oyyovrey vArey vyIpnut
eyejsnd vfkeyseyq veyjn o vued
-eyys vdvyedpiq vyeuok oyeyyn oAyp
eu vpyedry ‘TyyuU vus Brvyyy
uoyyooyitey =vuyek ednaok vaoyoy

BVUBIBUIS

oysyed Yeuun vreysyyq Bleyr)
“ognyb

-pig ynadynuug vapysnyg vpyyan
WOWTVIGd WbLOOTVO

efi Sep 0 VjUOMIVUIEgeS BUBIULyIEG

-Ip eyes of vqry} euvreus vyueU
-wuUvyeyjeg ‘“unyyoyoe-nzey euvyo
-Oqiq ByION viyqiuey vueyposues
VUIBIYG BlVYOT Vyojey ouvwmeyure
vieqand eqep vkeyoued varyyq
‘TYYoR-1yvs Vyvypueqiyesid vxey
“nins eyo ervysyediq Yeuun vareys
-BYq 9 UlGeU Loy vueresnue vietedn
eyuyerd mpeqe ef unaey eyp
-oq ouRMOYUY BYyORY}ey ‘eqoy neu
“Un BIvYyseYy vleyyn oaryoe of reny
BSBASIG VIVYULISVULYS TYyep vyr
TyYyoe-noy vkrey vyLIpnUut eyeyysnd
orvyseyq vey o vuedeyys vfey
-eXpiq eqyuemoel orvpeyyn oreXypeur
eyed ry ‘Tavu vuns varyuyy yUeyyo
-e-nrey vuyek ednsok ouvureyoy
vht sep 0 BjuoUvUIeqes vueUTEZ IE
orvysyed YyeUUN vIvySeYy VleyI
pqnyb
-phg wyvidyouug "PULL maa

Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety.

‘eyrey vyvdseqe
BLOULYOp VUIVIG VIOJBVUL ULT{e} vjoqo
uereyns ‘UoYorey Tuvsjeyosed ueyey
vAtrey vueul vyysryyn eyo, vyoue
eroyvi ueyyy vurepred oytuel vprey
epeyedry
-oqiq varozeuyjyeu uvyey vxuel 10
vprpovATey wy Ze Piyo yiey Isop
“Iq eG + ‘“weTyoeATIey esuvsead vayy
-BUBY vieIvy vyayyeq tforuy weye}
Bleqoy preure“UoToRATp YI} zeq BYO
OqeLy UoAIp BVyBjey BAISY OSOp 0 BI}

“VYOOVE

"yu Uppy yALIey yUBYD

fel Li
eyevkseqe vieqresiep eueiyq B104
-VUL BIURYL} Blogo URIeyns ‘TOyTOR
-Ivy lureonue vivyyy eAtey vueul
VYYSILyIN VYOT VYOUV oYVVUL VAY
-uyy of vuvpied oyuel epreyq eley
-edTy "pu UILTTEYO Bey yURYOTY
BIOVEULE EUs Eve awee a oleae
-VlIVy VIVAL vjvyo yeyjey vAisop
“Iq OG “BIyYUE wYTTTYO yArIey ysuEs
-erd vayyeueyy vieqiiey vyIyyeq
tfersuy vauyyy) vrews MoT YORLEy
VAp[eq VO oquyy Uyeqip vyejey
eXise osopvid 0 wayyy vrepeapuoleyy

nqeq vyeAYYIqns ryseq vIVyTey
TIVONTE

| "FOT
vyedsegy eqresiep BUIBIyg vieyeut
Byuyy} Sfoq ojo uvreyns ‘TURTYV
-I0oy Tuesnue varqjos wey vueul
VjISIIYIN VOT VOU NYVIVUL VYUBYLy
of unqiedruel voy vpeyedry “unyryy
-BU LIV BUBYIOTS VIV{VUIyYVUL VY
“URYL} TOG STGIWVY vyLIP[Vq opjos
eyeyjey ‘efisopiq og “BajyeU UNITY
-livy ysuesvid nyyyeUVyy varvqit
-By ByLpyeq iferesuy vyuRYy) ouguL
-OYULY *O[L}-1IBY YILTP[VY oT}Vs oreq
-U[Y ULjoqrp vyRjey ise nyesopead o
BIL vpyperpuoley nqyq vydqyrq
-NS 1YSVq BILYTTRY orvseul vrvqures

WATHO

ee ee ee ee

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL

FOR JULY, 1870.

——-O—

_ A Meeting of the Society was held on Wednesday, the 6th in-
stant, at 9 o’clock P. M,

_ The Hon’ble J. B. Phear, President, in the chair.

_ The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed,

_ The receipt of the following presentations was announced—

1. From J. G. Delmerick Ksq., a number of Buddhist heads
and stone tablets with figures, from near Pashawar.

The President drew attention to the prevalence of the Greek
type in these heads. The figures appeared to be of clay, or a
composition of clay and other ingredients, very lightly burnt,
possibly only sun-burnt. They still retained their original sharp-
ness of definition and were singularly well preserved. Obviously }
th ey had been attached to masonry, and no doubt formed part of a
subject, worked out in high relief upon the frieze of some building.
It was also remarkable that every one of them was unsymmetrical,
hb, compressed or flattened either on the right side or on the left
e. The purpose of this must have been to adapt them to being
n with the greater artistic effect from a particular point of

A conversation ensued in which several members joined.
_ 2. From the Government of India, Home Department—27 Pho-
-tographs of Jain and Buddhist ruins in the Buldénah District, West

218 Proceedings of the Asiatie Socvety. [Juty,

Barar, together with a copy of an inscription* found near Barsee
Taklee.

3. From G. Latham Esq., C. E., a copy of ‘India to England, a
new Overland Route va Turkish Arabia,’

4. From Babu Gopinath Sen, a copy of a Table shewing the
mean monthly and mean hourly variations of temperature as deter-
mined in the 8. G. Office for 1855 to 1869.

5. From the Author, Prabad Mald, or the Wit and Wisdom of
Bengali Ryots and Women, as shewn in their Proverbs and Pro-
yerbial Sayings, by Rev. J. Long.

6. From W. Oldham, Esq., LL.D., C. 8., Ghazipir, an Urda
Translation of the Persian Balwantndmah, by Khairuddin Muham-
mad of [4habad.

Mr. Blochmann said—

The Balwantnamah by Khairuddin Muhammad of Iléhaébéd is a
work of great value. It contains a history of the Nazims and Rajahs
of Benares, and is full of interesting details referring to the times and
transactions of Warren Hastings. The author lived in the end of
last century and has written several other Historical works, as the —
Jaunpirnamah, or Chronicle of the town of Jaunpur; the Zazki- —
yatul-’ Ulamé,} or biographical notices of modern Persian writers, —
chiefly of Audh ; the Aitdb ¢’Alamshob, or History from the time—
of Nadir Shah to the death of Mirzi Najaf Khan ; the ’Lbratnd-
mah, a voluminous history of the reign of Shéh ’Alam (II.) with —
a minute account of the doings of the notorious Ghulam Qadir ; the
Gwélidrndmah, or History of Fort Gwalidr ; and several other works —
on law, rhetoric, and grammar.

His last work appears to have been the above mentioned Tonkivat
ul-’ Ulamé, which was written, like the Balwantndmah, at the sugges-
tion of Abraham Welland, Judge of Jaunpir, and dedicated to the
Marquis of Wellesley. It contains additional matter for a History
of Jaunpur, and biographies of learned men chiefly of such as _
lived at Jaunpér. He often praises the officers of the East India
Company, because “ they prefer a learned man of another religion

* The copy of the inscription is unfortunately so faulty as to convey nO |
sense. THE Epitor. a

+ Called in the Catalogue of Persian MSS. of the Society Nadrat ul Ulamd. —
THe Epiror. 4

1870. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 219

to a fool of their own.” The books also contains a history of his
life and a list of his. works, from which it appears that the proper
title of the Balwantnémah is Tuhfah 4 Tizah, a copy of which, I find,
is in the Society’s Library.

_ Khairuddin was born December, 1751. The Zazkiratul ’ Ulama,
the latest of those of his works which are known to me, was written
in A. H. 1216, or A. D. 1801.

His works deserve the attention of all who wish critically to
study the times of the decline and fall of the Mughul empire and
the early period of the E. I. Company.

_ The best thanks of the Society are due to Dr. W. Oldham for his
_ valuable present.

_ ‘The following gentlemen duly proposed and seconded at the last
‘Meeting were balloted for and elected Ordinary Members—

| E. Lethbridge, Esq., M. A.

| _A. B. Miller, Esq.

_ The following gentlemen are candidates for ballot at the August
| Meeting —

RB. H. Wilson, Esq., C. S., and A. M. Broadly, Esq., C.8., pro-
, posed by W. W. Hunter, Esq., LL.D., C. 8. seconded by the
_ Hon’ble J. B. Phear.

_ The President on the part of the Council reported that a donation
_ of Rupees one thousand had been reeeived by the Society through
_ the Government of Bengal from the Kundu family of Dacca, in aid
of the annual grant made to the Society by the Government for the
_ conservation and cataloguing of Sanscrit MSS. in India.

_ The President was sure that the Society in undertaking at the re-
~ guest of Government to dispose of the Rs. 1,000 according to the in-
_ tention of the donors, would recognize the high motives, which had
led these gentlemen to make so handsome a donation for public pur-
‘pos He trusted that this honorable example would not be lost,
. and that the Kundu family might be able to boast of a long list of
Pin aitators.

| _ The President then proposed a vote of thanks to the donors, which
| was carried unanimously,

220 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Suny,

The President, in the capacity of Chairman of the Grote Portrait
Fund Committee, then stated that he had been directed by the
Committee to offer the Portrait of Mr. A. Grote to the Asiatic Society :
for its acceptance, upon condition that the picture be hung in the
meeting-room of the Society. The likeness was unmistakeable.
It almost brought back their old friend into their midst again.
No place could be so fitting for the reception of the picture, as the
walls of the room in which Mr. Grote had so long and so ably pre-
sided over their Councils.

Mr. Woodrow said :—‘‘ I have been asked to respond to the
offer, probably because I am the oldest member of the Society present.
It is more than twenty years ago that I was admitted a member of
this Society, and so far as I can judge, no Calcutta member labour- —
ed throughout this time more steadily and continuously than did
Mr. Grote for the good of the Society. Whether as member, office-
bearer, or President, Mr. Grote’s labours were unwearied. As Pre-
sident, his office was no sinecure. I have often wondered at the —
patience and courtesy he shewed. Through his wide correspon- —
dence with friends in all parts of India, he was able to bring before
every meeting some interesting information that he had himself —
obtained. The Asiatic Society will accept with sincere thanks the
portrait of Mr. Grote, one of its most valued friends.”’ }

The proposal to accept the offer was carried with applause ; and
the President pointed out a position in which the picture might
advantageously be hung.

The President then exhibited a stone implement bright ba
Mr. W. Theobald from Prome. |

Mr. Theobald said—

The Celt exhibited this evening, is remarkable for its size, which |
though not greater or even equal to many Indian Celts, is greater
than that of any Celt which has hitherto been found in Birmah,
with a single exception I shall presently advert to. Its general
type is that of the Birmese Celt, the cutting edge being formed by
grinding down one side only (as in a plane), whilst all Indian
Celts are, I believe, formed by grinding or chipping away both sur=
faces, so as to produce the ordinary form of a cutting edge (as in an

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 221

axe). Itdiffers, however, from most Birmese celts which have come
under my observation, in wanting the shoulders generally present,
and in being made of a somewhat unusual material, a hard tough
argillaceous sandstone, almost conglomeratic in structure. The Celt
was picked up in the bed of a stream in my presence some 35 miles
N. W. of Prome, and a very similar rock to that of which it is fa-
i ‘shioned, is met with in the neighbourbood.
Its extreme length is 72 inches.
| Width at top, 2 3
| ae tat, boettony; 43 » . (making a little allowance
for rolled corners). Average thickness a trifle over 1 inch,
j The form of this Celt, that is, the absence of shoulders, and its
great size and weight, incline me to think that it was used in the
;

‘hand and not fixed in any handle, as was almost certainly the case
with the smaller ones.
_ The only other Birmese Celt approaching this in size was one
purchased by me in the Prome District some years ago. It was of
basalt, well smoothed, much longer and narrower than the present
‘one, and with the cutting edge ground into a curved not a straight
line. It was figured in the Plate of stone weapons from birmah, Pro-
ceeding, A. S. July, 1869, Pl. IIT. fig. 1-la, and is precisely similar
im general proportions and type to a celt in the Christy collection,
labelled ‘‘ from Sumatra.”
_ The following table will exhibit the contrast between the pre-
‘sent Celt and the ordinary forms met with in Birmah The Celts
themselves can be seen and studied in the Geological Museum,

where they are now displayed in connexion with a fine series from
India.

Length. Top. Bottom. Weight.

fb, 02.

No. 1. 72 2 43 2 113%

enw 2. 33 13 23 0 43

3. 23 1 Q4 Od. whes

| 4. Qh 4 1z 0 28
‘7 5. 13 2 13 0° 08
7 6, 4 2 12 0 2B

222 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [ Juy,

Large Celt. Exhibited.

Largest Celt of ordinary type (flat).

Smaller do. do. (do.).

Ordinary do. (high shouldered type).

Smallest do. (do.).

Chisel (figured A. 8. Proceedings, July, 1869. Plate III.
[ Fig. 2-2a.)

The following letter was read— -

From Mr. EF. H. Steel to W. T. Blanford, Eisq., dated Revenue
Survey Camp, Suddia (Assam), April 11th, 1870.

‘ Knowing the interest you take in such matters, I send you a |
few notes of an earthquake felt here to-day. Ifit has been felt ©
with violence in Calcutta and neighbourhood, which I doubt |
from the direction of the wave, it may be of interest to learn that it |
extended as far as here, especially as I have the exact time, taken by |
observation of the time on purpose. Our Longitude is nearly 96°, our ©
Latitude 27° 52’; Calcutta Longitude is 88° 25’, Latitude 22° 33’
The difference of time will be about 32 minutes or less; this I~
have not subtracted from the times in the following record. I regret
that I had no barometer the time, as we had a rare wind, easterly,
the direction from which the wave came, and which rose suddenly |
after the shocks, died away soon after, and then was renewed for |
four hours again.

April, 11th. 10.49 a. m., three moderate shocks Sant succeed- |
ing one another, 2 sec. interval about. +

10.51. Got up a 6 in. Theodolite. Lower level E. HE W., upper
N. and 8. Direction of wave from E. to W., plainly evident. Con- —
tinued wave motion, every 3 or 4 sec., until

10.59, when it became slighter and oscillation slower.

11.04. Still slighter and slower.

11.09. Scarcely perceptible and ceased.

Wind at first moderate and easterly, rose rapidly. Due east.

Weather fine, a few clouds. Sunny.

Thermo. 75°, at 11 4. M. |

12 a. M., wind moderated a little, though it afterwards increased
a good deal and died away at sunset. |

| 1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 223

_ There was no noticeable rise or fallin the water of the river Brah-
mapootra, 20 yards from my office. Men bathing in it, did not notice
_ the shock, though all on land did.

Animals did not seem to notice it. Office clock placed nearly east
and west, did not stop.’

In reference to Mr. Steel’s Tifice: the President remarked that

the writer seemed to speak very positively with regard to the
direction of the vibration. It would be well to know in what mode
Mr. Steele ascertained this, for it was certainly matter most diffi-
cult of direct observation. Probably a pool of water by the wave
oscillation of its surface afforded the most obvious and distinct in-
dication of the direction of the disturbance ; but he (the President)
could say, from his own experience, that even when the waves were
_ large and well marked, it was not easy to form a very definite con-
clusion on the point by the aid of this phenomenon. He would be
_ disposed to imagine that observations of rock masses, however exten-
_ sive, would fail to give any certain result. Perhaps a view from a
_ height upon a generally level mass of forest foliage would be more
successful.
_ Mz. Westland mentioned that in one instance he had been easily
i able to detect the direction of the earthquake wave by the violent
oscillations of a single tree; but the President pointed out that pro-
_ bably it was only one component of the tree’s motion which would
2 be thus observed, namely that at right angles to the line joining
_ the spectator and the tree.

Ve, eee, eee

a The following papers were read—

_ L—On the Normal Rainfall of Bengal.—By H. F. Buanrorp,
| - Esa., F. G. 8.

_ Mz. Blanford read his paper, which will shortly appear in No,
‘Ti1., of Part II, of the Journal.

* After a few words on the interesting nature of Mr. Blanford’s
inquiries, the President said it seemed to him that the paper just
read, condensed itself into the statement of a law something as
follows, namely, that in monsoon rains with continuity of the same

‘conditions of earth surface, the rainfall diminished gradually from

224 Proceedings of the Asiatic Soviety. [Juny,

fall diminished from a maximum along the line of sea coast to a
minimum at the foot of the Hills; and again the rainfall diminish-
ed from another maximum at the first crest of the Hills to a small-
er amount further in upon the corresponding plateau. And it was
easy to see why this should be so; the vapour-bearing air masses
continually parted with their freight as they went on, and so less
and less rain was the result, until some new element was introduced
into the conditions which had the effect of increasing the degree
of saturation. At the Hills this was brought about by a simple
mechanical process ; the advancing stream of air and vapour under
the influence of its own velocity, and the pressure from behind slid-
ed up the escarpment, and was thus with comparative suddenness
carried to an elevation, which at once gave rise to very great rari-
faction and consequent disappearance of heat. Also the low tem-
perature of mountain surfaces maintained by active radiation con-
duced to the same end. In this way, the charge of vapour in the
air brought up from below became excessive in relation to the heat
available for the purposes of maintaining it in a state of suspension
and large quantities were precipitated. He did not know whether
the great rainfall along the coast line had been ascertained to be a
true maximum or not. It would not be easy to make very accurate —
observations on the amount of rainfall at sea: but he was prepared —
to learn that this rainfall was really a maximum, and if so, he was |
inclined to attribute it to a cause in some sense the reverse of that
which effected the saturation at the mountain top, ¢. ¢., an increase
in the quantity of vapour instead of a diminution of the tempera-
ture. Having regard to the fact that the delta was literally sown
with shallow tanks, khals, and pieces of water of every sort and
size, he thought it very possible that the surface soil heated by a
tropical sun might, under these circumstances, yield a more plen-
tiful supply of vapour than the sea itself. In truth this arrangement
of land and water bore no slight resemblance to the general form o
contrivances for multiplying the heating surface for the generation
of steam in boilers. |

With regard to the occurrence of a riso in the barometer at
Cherrapoonji immediately before a heavy fall of the monsoo:
rains, this might be caused by increase in the vapour-flow from

1870.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. 225

_ below ending ina downfall of rain, but until actual precipitation —
_ took place, simply effecting an augmentation of the material of
the superincumbent atmosphere. It might be likened to the in-

crease of depth in a stream of water caused by increase of supply
from its source. If this were so, the like phenomenon ought to

_ be observed on similar sites, such for instance along the Western

Ghats.

_ Mr. W. G. Willson said,—With reference to the observed rise

| in the barometer at Cherrapoonjee before rainfall, I would remark
that, as the same phenomenon has not been noticed at other Hill
Bastions, it can hardly be explained by any increase of pressure

which might be caused by the vertical displacements of the aerial
‘currents as they are forced upwards, Aornipe in contact with the
sloping sides of the mountains. :

+ Nor does it seem probable, d priori, that the forcing of masses
of air over an elevated region would increase the atmospheric pres-
sure, in that region, above its normal condition; since the equili-

brium could be maintained by the lateral distribution of what
otherwise might cause an excess of atmosphere.

We will probably have to look for the explanation of the pheno-
m enon of the increase of atmospheric pressure before rain (if such
be » the case) in the same local configuration which causes the
en normous rainfall for which Cherr apoonjee is celebrated.

As I understand, Cherrapoonj ee is situated at the head, or focus,
of a system of valleys, wide at their entrances, but narrowing up
and converging as they approach their common focus.

The prevailing winds force atmospheric masses up the sides of
these valleys. These masses are horizontally compressed as they
ot from the much wider, to the narrower limits converging
Cherrapoonjee.

af It is possible that this horizontal compression alone may be suffi-
fient to saturate the region about Cherrapoonjee, and thus be a
eal se of excessive rainfall, as well as increased atmospheric pres-
ure before rain.

‘Dr . Oldham said, he thought the peculiarity of position of Chnaeee
po oonjee, and the effect which this had on the fall of rain there and
on the atmospheric pressure, had scarcely been fully appreciated.

226 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [Juny,

The station of Cherra was not only, as it had been described, placed
not far from the southern face of a range of hills, which rise near- —
ly perpendicularly from the plain of Sylhet, the face of the scarp
being nearly at right angles to the prevailing winds, but it was
also encompassed on either side by huge glens or valleys which
have been cut down to the depth of several thousand feet, and ~
which extend from the plains well into the hills, and curving round |
on either side, leave but a very limited area between. Now not
only was the surcharged atmosphere which had floated over the
plains driven by the prevailing winds against the face of the hills,
but it was also driven up these gorges or glens, and the various
currents of saturated air met just over the station of Cherra. ol-
ling up from either side the thick fog-like mist meets in a dense
mass above the station, and as he had expressed it some sixteen
years since, the saturated sponge, as it were, was suddenly squeezed, —
and the moisture which it previously held, deposited. This also |
readily accounts for the greater atmospheric pressure at these times. _|

IT.— Notes on Samargand. By Monsr. pe Kuantxor. (From the
“Russian.) Communicated by T. O. Forsytu, Hse.

(Extract. )

Twenty-six years ago on the 7; September, 1841, I saw for the
first time the celebrated capital of Timurlang from an elevated spot
on the road leading from Bukhara to Samarqand, where I arrived
exhausted by the heat and covered with dust.

Vast ruins scattered over the country immediately surrounding |
the city, plainly indicated that its glory had passed away. Never- |
theless in spite of its decrepit state, it presented an imposing aspect
when viewed from a distance. I must confess that the pleasure
with which I contemplated the landscape, was considerably enhan
ced by the recollection, that since the 8th September, 1404, the day
on which Gonzales Clavijo, Ambassador of Henry III. of Castile, —
entered Samargand, no European had penctrated that celebrated _

About three o’clock, I was informed that Ibrahim Dadkhwah, |
the governor of Samarqand, had sent his horses and farrdshes, and
wished to see me.

ra Se

1870.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. 227

His Sepoy guard was ranged in two lines under the deep dark
4 gateway of his castle; dressed. in loose gowns and pointed cloth:
hats bordered. with: sheepskin: Their equipments were as varied
_ as they were fantastical ;.one could imagine they had been armed
for the occasion’ with. weapons borrowed from.some Museum of
the Middle Ages. ‘There were guns, spears, clubs, axes, and.even
_ bows, -and quivers full of arrows. After crossing one or two courts,
we entered. a. vaulted passage, also filled with soldiers. It termi-
‘nated in.a large court with.a fountain in the centre, and a spacious
_ Aiwdn, or.roof,-supported with wooden pillars.

Ibrahim. Dédkhwéh was not there, but I had-scarcely seated my-
self on: a. small. carpet spread.for me, when he appeared and sat
' down on.a:cushion:in.the middle- of the Aiwén. Seeing. that my
_ place was so far removed from-the governor’s, I rose and heedless

of Chauri: 4gési’s frantic signals, seated.myself within half a yard
of him.

This conduct, which the Bukhéris evidently considered very bold,
made a different impression on the old Uzbak with whom my
business was; for he addressed. me very cordially in. the Tartar
language:

_ The day following, which, in:accordanee with some foolish point
ef Bukharian etiquette, I was obliged to spend at home, that I
might rest from: the fatigues of the journey, a- numerous party
‘eame to visit me. They were natives of Marw, and therefore
descendants of the inhabitants of that town who, in the reigns
of Shah Murda and his son: Amir Haidar, had. been carried
away by. force and settled: in Samarqand. They brought me
“quantities of peaches, and received. in exchange several yards of
cloth and.a. few. tangas, the small silver coin. of the country worth
about ten pence. I gathered from. their conversation that they
were bitter, though: secret, enemies of the Bukharian govern- °
ment. ‘The invasion of Nadir Shah and the conquest of Bukhara
by the Persians had made a. deep impression. on their memories,
and they still cherished.a firm. hope of one day seeing.a repetition
of those events, the-more so as they can-foresee no better termina-
tion of their sufferings. This leads me to think that although the
_ present generation was born on the soil of Bukhara, and.is obliged

228 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [J ULY, |

to profess the Sunni religion, yet the greater portion remained Shi-
"ahs at heart, and this of course was an additional cause of hatred
towards their oppressors.

I was informed by my visitors as well as by my host, who seemed
to be thoroughly acquainted with the statisties of the district,
that Samarqand comprises, under the present governor, five tumans
er cantons, yielding on an average 70,000 batwans of corn of
various sorts, that is to say, about 9,168,320 kilogr. of grain, ©
of which 30 per cent., or about 2,750,000 kilogr., are levied by —
the government as khirdj, or land tax. On every field of corn of one —
‘tanadb,’ equal to 3,098 hectares, the government levies a tax of 18
tangas or francs, and 6 tangas for each tanab sown with grass. This
revenue ought to suffice the governor for his own subsistence ; for

the pay of his servants and officers, and for the wages and support —
of 250 naukars, or sepoys, that form the garrison of the province in —
time of peace. The rest is sent to the Amir as ‘peshkash’ or
present for the New Year’s day on the 21st of March. For instance,
m 1841, he sent the sum of 150,000 tangas by his son to Bukharé,
This does not include the revenue which is sent direct to Bukhara to
the Zakatchi Bashi, an official totally independent of the governor.
The tax levied on the flocks of sheep, comes under a different
administration and is brought to the Amir every spring, by offi-
cers specially employed for the purpose. I could not gain exact
information as to the value of these two last duties ; but the customs
of Samarqand can yield but an inconsiderable sum; for the duties
are only levied on caravans from Kokén and Bukhéra.

On the 4th, 5th, and 7th of September, I visited all the objects of
interest in Samarqand, of which there are but few; but before
describing them, I must say a few words about the town in general,
The topographer, Yakovlef, who accompanied Messrs. Lehman and ~
Bogoslofski, has drawn up a plan of Samarqand, which I have en=
closed in my description of the Khanat of Bukhard, published in
1845.

The wall of the town was in very good condition, when I visited
it. The whole forms an almost perfect square, or rather trapezium ;
for the northern side is longer than the others, The most irreg
lar wall is that on the west, where the fort projects. This wa ad

— 1870.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 299

corresponds exactly with that of Bukhara in height and in thick-

ness, as well-as in its battlements and turrets. It is 13 kilometres, —
819 metres, in circumference, and encloses a space of 2533} tanabs.
- Samargand is therefore larger than Bukhara by 500 tanabs.
This is occasioned by the number of gardens ; for, in point of popula-
tion, it is decidedly inferior to the latter town. The inhabitants
are reckoned at from 30,000 to 35,000 souls. The outer wall has
six gates. On the western side, it has but one gate, the Darwazah i

—

- Bukhara ; there is also one on the eastern side called Qalandarkhani.
‘The south and north sides, have each two gates; those in the for-
"mer are called Paikobak [Kaiqubad ?] and D. Chéhi Zindah; the
others D. Sozan-giréni and D. Khwajah Ahrar. The last takes its
name from the venerable saint of Samarqand, who is buried close to

this gate. The ruins which surround the town lead one to suppose that
it was formally of much ereater importance than it is at present, or
when it was rebuilt after one of its numerous catastrophies, it must
_ have been enlarged towards the south-east. The ground to the
west, more especially that northwards of the wall, which bears
the name of Qal’ah Afrasiéb is more thickly covered with ruins
_ than the rest. This, however, cannot have taken place very recent-
ly. Since the time of Timur, his ancient capital has not altered
‘in form. One thing is certain that in the height of its prosperity,
the environs of Samarqand were in a much better state of cultiva-
tion than they are now, and vestiges of gardens still remain where,
by Timur’s order, his wives entertained Clavijo so magnificently.
The town is supplied with water by three rivulets descending from
the northern declivity of Mount Azalyk. The first enters Samar-
‘qand a little to the eastwards of the Khwajah Ahrar gate; having
‘skirted the eastern and northern sides of the Fort, it leaves the
town and waters the fields to the north of the Bukharian road.
“The second water-course entering the town near the gate of
ozan-girani quits. it on the eastern side and unites with the
third which skirts the same sides, both together flowing into the
‘Ab i Mashhad, as the people call it. This stream washes the base
‘of the northern wall of the town. Such an abundance of water
admits of every house being well supplied, and contributes greatly
_ to the salubrity of the town,

230 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Juny,.

M. Struve, in our Geographical Report on Central Asia, fixes the:
latitude of Samarqand at 39° 38’ 45”, and its longitude 64° 38’ 12”, E..
of Paris.

II.—Wotes on a Trip across the Patkot Range* from Assam to the
Hookoong Valley.— By HH. L. Junxins, Esa.

Last year I was unable to get beyond the Nongyang Lake, part-
ly from want of provisions, and partly owing to my having started
late in the season, the Singfoos were too busy reaping their crops
to accompany me. I attempted to start much earlier this season
with my friend, Mr. A. J. Peal; but some of the Singfoos who had.
agreed to show the road were unfortunately detained by a lawsuit.

Waiting for them, we lost several days, and ultimately did not leave:
the last village on the Namroop till the 6th December. Following:
the path described last year up the Namroop ri¥er, and then up
the Nambong and Nunkee streams, we reached the summit of the
Patkoi about 2 o’clock on the 8th December. To our great. disap-
pointment on examining the barometer we found. it broken and:
useless. Water boiled at a temperature of 208, giving: an: altitude:
of about 2,140 feet. The air was very clear, and it was plain. to»
see that the Patkoi, which is here only a single:ridge, could be»
erossed five or six hundred feet lower by making a. slight. bend to»
the westward of the present path. That night we descended. some»
three or four hundred feet and camped. near a. small spring of
water.

Continuing the descent very gradually the next day im am easter-
ly direction we crossed the stream from the Nongyang Lake about~
noon, and then ascended the Digoom. hill and stopped. at the first.
water we could find on its eastern slope. We estimated the dis-—
tance travelled that day at fifteen miles. The path lay through
thick forest ; we lost it several times during the day, and. were ob--
liged to halt whilst the Singfoos dispersed themselves in. all direc-
tions to find it.

Early on the following day we came on a small stream, also~
called Digoom, and went down its bed, for some hours cocasionalay

* For a Map vide Mr. Jenkins’ first paper published in Proceedings Asiatio
Society, Bengal, for 1869, pp. 67 to 74. Tue Epirox,

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 231

skirting the water through dense wet jungle. About noon we
struck off from the right bank over a low hill to the Loglai, a
shallow but very rapid stream about eighty yards broad. It seem-
ed advisable to camp early, in order to construct better shelter than
usual, as rain threatened ; so we halted for the night on the sand
on the bank of the Loglai about half a mile below a large poong»
or salt-ooze. Distance this day about ten miles.

During the whole of the next day our course lay down the bed
of the Loglai, and we made very slow progress at first over the
enormous boulders and rocks of sandstone ; but the river became
larger as we advanced, receiving much additional water from

numerous small streams flowing into it on either side. Towards
evening large rocks and boulders were less frequently met with, and
we got on faster over the sand and shingle; we stopped at the
mouth of a little stream called Kysoo, having travelled eleven or
twelve miles. Here the Loglai is navigable for canoes, and the
extreme width of its bed exceeds a hundred yards.
, On the 12th leaving the Loglai we ascended the Kysoo for two
hours, then crossing a low hill came on the Namlip, a stream similar
to the Kysoo, and travelled down its bed till evening, camping on its
bank. Distance about sixteen miles. The path during the whole
“day was good. The beds of both streams are composed of shingle
and gravel with few large rocks. The forest, as on the Assam side,
is composed of very large trees, and the undergrowth of jungle is

_impenetrably thick.

_ On the morning of the 13th, we found there was barely rice
& enough in the camp to give each man one meal, so it was necessary
- to force the pace, in order to get into a village as soon as possible.

_ Following the Namlip for about an hour we reached its conflu-
ence with the Yoongsoom, a stream of the same size. For four
hours the path led up the Yoongsoom, occasionally skirting the
water through very heavy and extremely wet jungle until that
3 4 eam aad so small as to be untraceable, when crossing a piece

“a ger stream than either of the two former. About two hours’
is alk down the bed of the Yoongmoi brought-us to the Namyoong,
a river not much inferior in size to the Loglai, but deeper and less

232 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Juny, —

rapid. We held on our way up this river until it became dusk
when we were glad to learn that the Namyoong village was close
at hand. Our guides told us that it would be highly improper for
a party of strangers to enter a village after night-fall, so we camp- —
ed on the sand on the bank of the Namyoong and sent off two men ~
to the village for food. In about an hour the men returned bring-

ing with them a good supply of rice and some fish, and they also
brought us back our money. On hearing of our necessity, the
people of the village had gone round from house to house collect-
ing rice, and with the contributions they sent a message to say that
they were not jackals but human beings, and could take no pay-
ment from hungry travellers. The Gham, or Chief, sent us an invi- ©
tation to enter his village in the morning. Distance this day about
twenty-four miles. )

On the 14th, we went up the river to the Namyoong village,
about a mile above our encampment. ‘This was the ninth day since
we left the last Assam village, and during this time we had seen
no cultivation, not even a bit of clearance, and the sight of the
large open rice-fields gave us no small pleasure. Making our en-
campment on the side of the river opposite to the village, we were
soon surrounded by the inhabitants, about two hundred in all.
They brought presents of fowls, rice, eggs, fish. Itis the Singfoo
custom to present a guest with food as soon as he enters the house,
and the Gham’s wife brought us a small quantity of cooked rice
neatly tied up in plantain leaves and some ‘‘ Sahoo,” a sort
whiskey distilled from rice. This spirit was very acceptable, as
our own stock was nearly exhausted. Itis very strong, and not
unpalatable when one becomes used to it.

told us to apply to him for everything we wanted. After chatting
some time, he told us that a messenger had arrived with a letter for
us from the Chiefs of the large Singfoo village on the Denai, and
he was good enough to say that the letter should be delivered the
next day. We asked for the letter, and to see the messenger a
once, but were gravely reproved for wishing to transact business or
the very first day of our arrival ; and as our own Singfoos agreed
that our request was most unceremonious, we were obliged to ap-
pear contented,

1870. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 233

- Early the next morning we made enquiry for the letter, but
were again told that our haste was ill-mannered. ‘The Gham,”
_ they said, ‘‘ eats first, and after that he is at liberty to pay atten-
tion to matters of less importance.’’ About noon we obtained pos-
session of the letter, which was written in Shan, the Singfoos
| having no written character of their own. A Kamptee boy, who
| eame with us from Assam, read out the contents, of which the fol-
lowing is a translation :—
“Sibbem Gham and Seroj Gham having consulted all the other
Ghams send this. Jenkins Sahib-is not permitted to visit our vil-
lages. No European has ever come this way. If the Sahib wishes
_ to see our country, he should come through Burmah. The Ghams
| will not allow him to come by the Patkoi. He must return.’”’—By
| Legandoi messenger.
Ningroo Menoh then handed us another slip of paper conveying
to him the following instructions :—
‘To Niyeroo Menon.
“ Detain the Sahib at your village till you hear bi us. If you

are unable to detain him or turm him back, send us a message,
and let your messenger travel day and night.” From Sibbom and
Seroj Ghams.

- On questioning Legandoi, the bearer of these letters, he at first
laid the whole blame on- the Burmese Woon or Governor of
-Magong, who, if appears, though he does not attempt to govern
‘the Singfoos, is supposed to exercise political control over them to
‘acertain extent. It would seem, however, that the influence this
officer possesses in Hookoong at present is little more than nomi-
nal; for the messenger explained that when the Ghams are agreed

nore the existence of the Woon. Burmese authority, he told us,
4 vas maintained by the excitement of dissensions amongst the
di differont clans—no single Chief who has any cause of disagreement
with his neighbours dares incur the displeasure of the Woon, lest
‘ e Chiefs with whom he is at variance should be invited to burn
and plunder his village.

- Whatever the cause may be, it is certain that the Burmese are
urtily detested by the Singfoos.

234 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [Juny,

As our Assam Singfoos refused to go on with us until the prohi-
bition was removed, we determined to send a remonstrance and to
wait in the neighbourhood of Namyoong for a reply.

We wrote to the Ghams of the Denai villages, that we considered —
it hard to be detained, reminding them that their people had full
liberty to go into Assam whenever they please, and that their tra-
ders travelled all over Upper Assam unmolested, and we begged
them to give us permission to go forward and see them.

On the morning of the 16th we sent off three of our own people
with Ningroo Doo, the younger brother of Ningroo Menoh, with our
letter and with presents for Sibbom Seroj and four other Ghams of —
note.

We received no reply till the 25th when Ningroo Doo returned.
He told usthat the Ghams after much discussion had not come to
any agreement up to the time of his leaving them as to whether we
should be allowed to go forward or not, and that, as the small-pox —
had broken out in some of their villages, the people were averse to —
any travellers being allowed to move about, wishing to prevent the
disease from spreading ; he had returned to let us know that there
was little probability of our being allowed to go on immediately.
It was hardly to be expected, perhaps, that isolated tribes like the —
Singfoos unaccustomed to European visitors would give up their
seclusiveness at the first call without some hesitation ; but we had
lost so much time at the commencement of the journey that neither
of us could afford to wait longer, especially as the chance of being”
allowed to proceed on a very early day seemed to be small. |

So on the 26th we commenced our return journey through the
Mosang Naga country, as we wished to examine the pass by which
Griffith, and Bayfield crossed the Patkoi in 1837. ;

This route has already been fully described by Griffith, so it does
not seem necessary to say much regarding it. There are four steep
ridges crossed by this path rising 3,000 to 4,000 feet, besides the
main range itself, on which we boiled water at a temperature of
202, the temperature of the air at the time being 63, giving an al-
titude of about 5,500 feet above the sea level. It is much to be
regrotted that Griffith chanced to take this route; for it is doubt
less owing to his description that a general impression has arisen

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 235

that the Patkoi Range is a formidable barrier erected by nature to
prevent communication between India and the countries lying to
_ the east.

_ Whilst at Namyoong village, which he found from observation

to be about 26.30 lat , we had several opportunities of conversing

with the people of the Meeroo tribe who inhabit the mountain

range to the east between Hookoong and the Irrawaddy.
_ rom the description given by the Meeroos there would appear
_ to be several passes of no great elevation through this range. The
Meeroos wear Chinese ornaments, and bring articles of Chinese
manufacture to Hookoong for sale. Besides these ornaments and
_ their pipes we noticed earthenware cups, copper cooking vessels,
, wrought-iron ploughshares, and cast-iron pans, all undoubtedly of
_ Chinese make. Neither the Singfoos nor the Meeroos make any
use of copper as a circulating medium. In the larger transactions —
| they use lumps of silver obtained from Yunan and from the Shans
- of about half a pound weight, and these lumps are unhesitatingly
chopped into small pieces and weighed out when it is requisite to
_ measure the price of articles of small value. They have some

_ rupees in circulation, but these coins are looked on with suspicion
on account of the impurity of the silver. The dearness of salt was
“most remarkable. A coarse black salt was selling at about the
rate of a shilling a pound. We met with several people who had
traded in the Pansee country, and one of the routes they described
_ Strikes the Irrawaddy at Mainlah, a large Shan village, situated
on the left bank of the Phoongmai at its confluence with the
_ Irrawaddy.

7 In a little map attached to Dr. Clement Williams’s book on
Upper Burmah, Mainlah is placed at the mouth of a large river in
lat. 26, or about 130 miles above Bhamo.

- Dr. Williams does not give the name of this river; but itis well
“known to the Singfoos and Meeroos as the Phoongmai Kha.

_ We were informed that a man carrying a load could reach the
Lo earest Pansee villages from Mainlah in two days’ march.

_ The Singfoos divide the Chinese into two classes—those who eat
.: ork, and those who do not eat pork. The pork-ecaters, they said,

‘used formerly to come down the Phoongmai in great numbers and

236 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Juny,

cross to Hookoong for jade and amber, but of late years, owing
to war between the two classes, the trade has been restricted to
the abstainers from pork. It is to be remembered that the route —
across the Patkoi by the Nongyang Lake is no new scheme now
brought to notice for the first time. Thirty-five years ago, atten-
tion was directed to this same route by Captain Charlton, then
commanding the troops on this frontier, who is known to fame as
the first man to discover the tea plant in British India. Captain
Charlton writes—his letter will be found in the Journal of the Asia-
tic Society for January 1835—‘‘ What a pity there is no means of
communication between Suddya and Yunnan. A good land road,
and there are no natural obstacles of any consequence to prevent it,
would afford an outlet for British merchandise into the very heart
of China.” As the Singfoos of Hookoong trade with Yunan and
with Assam, it cannot be disputed that Captain Charlton was right —
in asserting that no physical obstacle exists to prevent a thorough- —
fare from being established the whole way.

It has been urged with some plausibility that the Singfoos are so
poor and so simple in their habits, that they do not want better
communication with other countries, because they could reap no
benefit from freer intercourse. It is true that their wants are few;
but some of these wants are very ill-supplied, as in the case of
salt for instance, which is very bad in quality and very dear through- |
out Hookoong; besides, the bulk of the population engage in some
kind of barter when not occupied in cultivating, and a people of
this kind would not be likely to oppose the opening of a road,
because they are capable of seeing that the measure would prove to
their advantage.

But whilst the people themselves may be trusted not to oppose;
their own interests, it must be admitted that some difficulty lies i :
the fact that nearly all their Ghams are large slave- holders, and
suffer heavily and constantly from the escape of their slaves acros J
the border into British territory. All the Chiefs feel a great deal of
irritation against us on account of the extreme abolitionist polie
that has been adopted of late years. Still, considering the magni-
tude of the question, it will hardly be said that the cost of indem-
nifying a score or so of petty Chiefs for the loss of their slave

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. 237

_ would be a heavy impost, and it would seem to be no more than fair
| to give the Ghams the means of purchasing that amount of labour
from their servants, which they have been accustomed to obtain by
force, if we interfere to prevent the exaction.
_ As there is now a British officer resident at Bhamo, it might be
"possible to send a party up the Irrawaddy to explore and make a
| rough survey of the river as far as Mainlah. In all probability, a
party starting from Assam would be able to reach Mainlah; for
"since we have returned, aletter has been received from the Denai
| Ghams, inviting us to meet them next year at Serojmo.
Serojmo is said to be only six days from Mainlah.

{ The 16th January, 1870.

; IV.—A Contribution to Malayan Ornithology.—By Dr. F. SroxrozKa.
| (Abstract. )

__ The paper contains notes on about one hundred species of birds
which have been collected chiefly in the Wellesley Province, the
country East of Penang Island. Although the geographical situation
of this Province is intermediate between that of Malacca and Tenas-

‘serim, the fauna bears.a greater relation in identity of species
to the former than to the latter. A number of the species
recorded are also found at Malacca, Sumatra, and Java, and do not
appear to extend further North; others are also met with in the
Tenasserim and Burmese Provinces; and a few are common to
I ndia generally. In several cases intermediate forms between
those occurring in Burma, or North Eastern India and those
found on Sumatra, Java and the other islands have been noticed.

_ Dr. Stoliczka drew the attention of the meeting to the marked

| Malayan types; the latter has a strong admixture of African
forms. The first appears to have travelled from South Hast

238 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Juy,

gress partially by the intervening Bengal Provinces which at the
time of the migration were probably open sea, partially by the Hima-
layan range in the North, though this could not have had formerly
the gigantic dimension and altitude which it now possessed. In —
the South of India and on the Malabar coast Malayan species
again occur.

Mr. W. T. Blanford endorsed the views expressed by Dr.
Stoliczka, and mentioned some of the peculiar African types
which are to be found in the fauna of Central India. He said a —
list of birds collected in a district West or South-West of Nagpur —
contains almost as many African types as it does of Indian.

The reading of the following paper was postponed—

On the Capture and Death of Déré Shikoh— By H. Buocumann,
Esa., M. A.

The receipt of the following communications was announced—

y REVEREND J. Dawson,
Chindwarah.

2. Second List of Birds from the North-Eastern Frontier.— By
Mayor H. H. Gopwin-Avsren.

The meeting then broke up.

LipRarRy. 4
The following additions have been made to the Library since the
last Meeting.

Presentations.

*,* Names of Donors in Capitals.

Proceedings of the Royal Society, Vol. XVIII, No. 118.—Tm
Royat Socrery or Lonpon. |
Report of the Committee of the Bengal Chamber of Commerce
1869-70.—TuEe Beneat CuamBEer oF CoMMERCE. i
Catalogus Musei Botanici Lugduno-Batavi, digessit F. A. Gui
Miquel. Pars Prima, Flora Japonica.—Tuz Universiry or LEYDEN
Annales Musei Botanici Lugduno-Batavi, edidit F. A. Guil. Mi
quel. Tom. IV, Fase. 6-10.—Tnr Universiry or Lrypen. a
The Journal of the Chemical Society, for February, March, Apri
1870.—Tnx Curmican Socrery or Lonpon, .

i a

1870. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 239

-Monatsbericht der Koniglich-Preussischen Akademie der Wis-
Seenschafien zu Berlin, January to April, —1870.—Tuz BeEruy
_AcapEMY oF SCIENCES.

_ <Abhandlungen der Koniglichen Akademie der Wissenschaften
zu Berlin, 1867-68. Tue Kénict. AKADEMIE DER WHISSENSCHAF-
TEN, BERLIN. .

_ Actes de L’Académie Impériale des Sciences, Belles-Lettres et
_ Arts de Bordeaux, 3° Série, 30° année.—Tuz BorpEaux AcADEMY.
q Bollettino della Societé Geographica Italiana, Fascicolo 4°.—
4 THE ITALIAN GroGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

Schriften der Kéniglichen Physikalish-konomischen Gesell-
" schaft zu Konigsberg, 8th and 9th vols.—Tuz Kéyicspurc AcapEMy.
Notes of a Visit to Gujrat in December, 1869, by J. Burgess,
M.R.A.S., F. R. G. S.,—Tue Avurior.

From Calcutta to London by the Suez Canal, by the Rey. C. H.
Dall—Tuxz Avruor.

Balwantnamah (Urdu MS.).—W. ene Esa., LL. D., C. 8.

_ Report on Sanscrit MSS., submitted to the Goverment, re Rajen-
' draléla Mitra.—Tun Avruor. )

_ Prabad Mala, or Bengali Proverbs in English.—Rrv. J. Lona.

_ Professional Papers on Indian Engineering, May 1870.—Tux
AUDITOR.

_ Nuskhah ¢ dil-kushé, Vol. I., by Janmejaya Mitra.—Basvu
Ra’senDRALA’LA Mirra.

_ Records of the Geological Survey of India, Vol. III. Part I.—
Tun SuPERINTENDENT GEOLOGICAL SURVEY.

q Selections from the Records of the Government of India, Home
Depariment, No. LX XIV.—Tue Govr. or Brneat.

Selections from the Records of the Govt. of Oudh.—Tux same.

' Selections from the Records of Govt. N. W. Provinces, Vol, IIL,
No. 2.—Tue sauz.

Elections from the Records of the Govt. of the Panjab, No. VI.
_—Tur same,

a peertions from the Records of the Govt. of Madras, No. XI.

Ss ee oe

J Sections from the Records of the Bombay Govt., No. OXY.

240 Proceedings of the Asiatre Society. [Jury, -

Report of the Meteorological Reporter to the Government of
Bengal, Meteorological Abstract for 1869.—TuE sAME.

Sanitary Report for Oudh, 1868-69.—TuE sAmE, |

Report of the Sanitary Administration of the Panjab, 1868.— —
THE SAME. 4

Report of the Police of the Lower Provinces of the Bengal Pre- —
sidency, for 1868, Vols. I. and I].—TuE same.

Annual Report of the Madras Medical College, 1868-69.—Tux.
SAME.

Report on Madras Civil Dispensaries, 1867.—THE sAME.

Report on Popular Education in the Panjab, for 1868-69.—TuE ©
SAME.

Report on the Administration of Civil Justice in the Province of —
Oudh, 1868.—Tne same. 7
- Annual Report of Criminal and Civil Justice, era oe 1868,— —
THE SAME.

Report on the Administration of Civil Justice, Panjab, 1868.—_
THE SAME. |

Exchange.
Nature, Nos. 27—31.
Athenzeum for April, 1870.

Purchase.

The Annals and Magazine of Natural History, Nos. 28—30.—
The London, Edinburgh, and Dublin Philosophical Magazine, Nos,
261-262.—The Ibis, Vol. VI. No. 22.—Revue et Magasin de Zoo
logie, No. 8.—Revue des Deux Mondes, Avril, Mai.—The West-
minster Review, April.—The Edinburgh Review, April.—The
Quarterly Review, April.—The North British Review, April.—
Comptes Rendus, Nos. 13—16.—Exotic Butterflies, parts 73-74.
—lLecons sur la Physiologie, par H, Milne Hdwards, Tom 9;
part II.—Schmarda’s Neue Turbellarien, Rotatorien und Anneli-
den,—The Classification of the Sciences, by H. Spencer.—Duncker,
die Geschichte der Arier.—Jenyns’ Observations in Natural
History.—Johnston’s Chemistry of Common Life, 2 Vols.—The
Year Book of Facts, 1861, 1862, 1864, 1867.—Intellectual Observer
Vols. IL—IX. and Nos. 43, 46, 48—51, 55—62, 64—70,

LOLOL

a PROCEEDINGS
OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL

For Aveusr, 1870.
—_—-—-

A meeting of the Society was held on Wednesday, the 3rd
instant, at 9 P. M.
_ The Hon’ble J. B. Phear, President, in the chair.
_ The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed.
The following gentlemen duly proposed and seconded at the
last meeting were balloted for and elected Ordinary Members—
R. H. Wilson, Esq., C. 8.
A. M. Broadley, HEsq., C.S.
| “The following gentleman is a candidate for ballot at the michse
ber meeting-—
R. F. St. A. St. John, Esq., Superintendent of North Arracan,
A kyab, proposed by the Hon’ble J. B. PhD seconded by H,
Blochmann, Esq.
The following gentleman has intimated his desire to withdraw
rom the Society—
W. L. Willson, Esq.

A letter from A. C. Lyall, Esq., Commissioner of West Berar,
orw warding copies of inscriptions found in the district, was laid
n the table (vide Proceedings for July).

The following letter from Major F. W. Stubbs, enclosing a
aL scrit ae and several drawings, was read—

da Attock, 20th May, 1870.

4 send you drawings of an inscription and some curious rude
| rvings, both on rock, which I copied from the originals near
lis the other day. The Post Master here, Imam ’Ali, told me,

=.
~~

242 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Aveust,

there was an inscription on a well of which he had long heard,
but had never seen; so we made an expedition together on the _
10th instant, and visited the place. This you will see by the
sketch map I send, is not far off. We drove out a little beyond
the old fort near Mala Mangtir, where the Tahgil used to be kept
in the days of the Mughuls, and the revenue realized from the
district (a much more fertile one than in the Sikh rule, or since)
deposited. Its name Jamgdh is not found on any of the Government
maps. From thence, we rode along a short cut towards Kamil-
pur, leading for a distance up the bed of the Kaneyr river.
About a couple of hundred yards off the road to the right, our
guide stopped, and pointed to a small quartzite boulder imbedded
in the ground close to a small depression, which he said had
once been a well. The inscription is on a flat worn surface of
the stone. Unfortunately a large part has been broken off from
the corner, and more than half the first line, and part of the nex ;
three, are thus lost. JI could not trace any mark of violence on the
stone; but the fracture must have been caused by violence. Along
with a facsimile, I send a copy which I took in pencil, in order
that you may compare both. The original rubbing I send in a
second packet with some others. The letters appear to be of the
ninth century. I hope the lost part will not prevent the eeneral
meaning from being read. ‘

From thence the guide took us to another place, where he tolk
us there was a rock carved all over with letters which no one could
read. Going down the dry bed of the Kaneyr and a little way uy
that of a small confluent, we found a large block of reddish brow
clay slate on a flat, somewhat worn cleavage surface of which, about
6 feet broad by 43 deep, were a number of curious looking charac
ters, that at first puzzled me much. Without any order of posi
tion or regularity of shape, slightly indented with the blunt poin
of an instrument, rather than engraved on the rock and yer
time-worn, it was difficult to make out what it was that had bee
scratched upon the slate. With the aid of a slanting light, how
ever, I was able to recognize a stag, and soon the lines resolve
themselves into a curious collection of animals with here and thor
something intended to representa man. I send drawings of th

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. 243

three plainest, as also the rubbingsI took. In two of the latter
which I have put down separately, I have marked in colour the
animal intended to be represented, a cow and perhaps a doe-antelope.
: Having done this, you know all I do of these curious relics. There
k were no letters on the rock. I thought at first there were cer-
~ tain Aryan characters, but closer examination showed nothing
_ resembling a letter. There are no local traditions respecting
_ either this or the well inscription ; but the place may yield some-
& thing else to further search. If so, I will try and get all I can.
E The colouring of the drawings is as rude as the carving of the
. original. It does not represent the colour of the rock which is a
_ dark blue brown, tinged with red.”
Babu Raéjendralala Mitra said—
“The letters of Major Stubbs’ inscription are unmistakeably
_ Sanskrit, so is its language. In the first line, the words Sri Vish-
_ #u are clearly legible.* The second I read pada pari pattaka, ‘ im-
| pression of the feet,” and the third, pakt. pré_bhuta kaustubha
“jewels (named kaustubha) arranged in a line,” and infer therefrom
that the monument was inscribed by some pious Hindu to record
_ the dedication of a block containing an impression of Vishnu’s feet ;
but a portion of the right hand side of the stone being broken
and missing, I cannot be positive.”

| Khulna, Jessore, addressed to Henry F. Buanrorp, Esea., was
read :—

, Khulna, the 25th June, 1870.

E “Thave the honor to bring to your notice the occurrence in
the Districts of Backergunge and Jessore, and even as far north
as Furreedpore, I believe, periodically during the prevalence of the

* ereerivt of Major Stubbs’. inscription in Deva Nagaré.

peas * * *

veufcusa OS me
ufayatigy uw * *
wsaesetaiate *

afeact, *

244 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. [Aveusr, —

S. W. monsoon and rainy season, of certain peculiar noises from the
south and south-east directions, or seaboard, resembling the report —
of cannons or loud explosions, usually heard distinctly after a heavy —
fall of rain, or cessation of a squall, generally whilst the tide is rising,
and to solicit your being good enough to investigate this physical —
phenomenon, with the view of discovering the cause thereof, as |
there most decidedly exists a profound ignorance on the subject by |
the public at large, and more pertien aa as it may prove of some
interest to scientific research.”’

“In the Lnglishman Newspaper, a correspondent under the
signature of Barisal, has lately noticed these singular noises, as you
may have casually observed, with the avowed intention of obtain-—
ing an authoritative explanation of it ; but judging from the futile
effects of numerous previous similar attempts, I do not think, he is
likely to meet with better success, which is my only apology
for troubling you on the subject, though it may be hardly needed,
as I venture to think, you will be sufficiently interested in the en-
quiry, to enter into it con amore.” * * *

In inviting discussion, the President remarked that the subject
was not quite new to the Society. It was brought forward severa
years ago, and a paper upon it was to be found in a volume of the
Journal to which his memory did not at the moment enable him to
refer.. The better opinion at that time appeared to be, that the
sounds were attributable to breakers on the sea coast. Phenome-
na of a similar kind, undoubtedly due to this cause, were met
with elsewhere. In Devonshire and Cornwall, along the northern
face of which at times a very heavy swell rolls in from the Atlantic,
the booming of the surfis heard at considerable distances,

Mr. Westland said :—

‘‘ As to the actual occurrence of these unexplained sounds, thor

can be no doubt ; they have been heard by very many persons ¢
are perfectly well-known in those parts of country where aga are
heard. I have myself heard them, or at least have heard sounds
agreeing in description with these ‘“ Barisal guns,” to which I co: :
not assign any known cause. About March 1865, a paper was reac
before the Society, by Babu Gour Das Bysack, in which he rofora c

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Soctety. 245

to the sounds, and mentioned the theory of their being caused by
surf breaking upon the shore of the sea, and he stated also that
_ an expedition once started southwards to discover their origin, but
after going a certain distance southwards, had to return.
_ As for the origin of the sounds, which are heard forty or fifty
miles from the seashore, it does not appear to me that any re-
liable theory has been started. The opinion that they proceed
from the operation of the sea and the rivers in the formation of
islands, it is impossible to accept; for if the process of island-for-
mation had been going on so violently and so frequently as would
be indicated by the nature, and frequency of occurrence of these
_ sounds, the Bay of Bengal would have been by this time half-filled
with islands.” ~
' Mr. Dall remarked that his attention was first called to these myste-
rious sounds, during the month of September, twelve or fourteen
years ago, at Furreedpore. He did not hear them, but was made
aware that the attention of the European residents there, had been
7 drawn to them, and not a little effort made to discover their cause.
The idea, that they were echoed surf sounds from a distant
shore, was never-named or thought of. They did not appear
to come from the direction of the sea side ; which was also at too
_ great a distance from Furreedpore, to be looked to as the place for
sounds, that answered rather to the loud discharges of artillery
three or four miles away. Mr. Dall was at the time the guest of
Mr. Ravenshaw, (since made Commissioner of Cuttack), and he
said that he had been occasionally awaked from a sound sleep, at
midnight by these ‘‘ guns,’”’ Such as he had heard, seemed to come
from the east, and Mr. Ravenshaw had been told of a boating par-
_ ty crossing the waters from Furreedpore towards Dacca, who had
first heard the ‘‘guns” in advance, and afterwards in their rear,

_ westwards. Slight earthquake movements being by no means un-
- common throughout Lower Bengal, most thinkers thereabout were

" inclined to ascribe the sounds to explosive gases stirred by some

sort of volcanic action, and escaping to the surface through the

waters, which, at that season, flooded the country in every direc-
_ tion, rendering the place of explosion difficult of observation by re-

‘ liable witnesses, Native observation of the disturbance of the

246 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Avausr,

waters (if Mr. Dall remembered rightly) had been occasionally
reported, but hardly believed. The only other solution suggested
at Furreedpore was, that the noises were caused by the falling in —
of large masses of earth from the sides of rivers which are every —
year changing their beds. The ‘‘ guns” were heard, occasionally, —
in tolerably quick succession ; and sometimes three or four in the
course of an hour; and again weeks would pass without their being ~
heard at all. But of this the speaker was not very definitely in-—
formed. He was sure that careful and intelligent observers, like —
Mr. Ravenshaw, would give the Society all they knew on the sub- |
ject if applied to by the Secretary.

Mr. Blanford said, that to enable the meeting better to appre-—
ciate the nature of the phenomenon described by Mr. Rainey, and
the explanations that had been hazarded respecting it, he would
first read the brief notice of the Barisal guns that had already
appeared in the pages of the Society’s Journal. After reading
an extract from a paper by Babu Gour Das Bysack, published in —
Part 1 of the Journal for 1867, (Vol. XXXVI) he pointed out that j
of the causes suggested, one only could be considered a vera causa
and worthy therefore of attention, viz. that suggested by Mr. Pellew
in the extract he had read, and again this evening by the President |
of the Society. Subterranean and volcanic agencies, &c., in the
absence of any corroborative evidence, must be classed with the —
‘ electricity’ which, at the present day, is popularly appealed to, as the
cause of every ill-understood phenomenon, precisely as ‘ sulphur’ 4
was appealed to in earlier times, under similar circumstances. A —
thick alluvial formation such as the Delta, would be but ill-fitted
for conveying a sound wave under any circumstances, and did any
such sound as that described proceed from subterranean volcanic
action, it is difficult to conceive that it should be unaccompanied by ;
any tremour of the ground. But none such is spoken of.

The conditions under which the sounds were heard, were all such
as to point to the breaking of the surf as their cause. They are
heard during the 8.W. monsoon, especially in the lull after a
squall when the surf therefore is highest. To clear up every
supposed difficulty, much closer observation was doubtless re-
quired, than had hitherto been given tothe matter. But as far @ a

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 247

present evidence goes, the beating of the surf seems a probable
cause, and it is the on/y definite cause that has been assigned.

Mr. Westland said—‘‘ I hardly venture to differ in opinion with
Mr. Blanford on a matter of this nature, but it seems to me that
there is one very great difficulty in accepting the surf theory, which
I shall try to explain.

In the first place, it must be remembered that these sounds are
heard some forty or fifty miles from the sea shore. This is a dis-
tance over which the sound of cannon even rarely travels so as to
be distinctly perceived, and even in the case of accumulated dis-
charges of cannon, such as in firing salutes, or in the case of a
battle, the instances of their being heard over such long distances,
are sufficiently rare to be regarded as unusual phenomena. Now in
the case of these ‘‘ Barisal Guns’’ the noises are heard not rarely,
but frequently, over these long distances, and after forty or fifty
miles travelling from the sea, if they really come thence, they are
still sharp and well-heard sounds. If they are produced by the
breaking of surf, it is clear that to produce a sound loud enough
to be heard so well over such a long distance, it will require, not
the breaking of a wave at any one point, but the breaking of waves
over a considerable extent of shore.

It is possible to imagine a wave breaking simultaneously over a
long line of shore, but unfortunately sound does not travel simul-
; taneously. The travelling of sound is very slow indeed over such
along distance as forty miles, and the concussion produced by the
breaking of one part of the wave would necessarily reach the obser-
_ver’s ear long before that produced by the breaking of another part;
the sound of this simultaneously breaking wave would, to the distant
hearer, be scattered over a little space of time, and be therefore im-
ae through its being so scattered. The sound as it is
actually heard, however, is sufficiently sharp to be compared, as
_ it is by every one, with that of a gun.

It is not therefore by a simultaneously breaking wave, that the
"sound can be produced, but it can only be (on the wave-breaking
spoticeis by a number of waves, or what is the same thing,
P: different parts of the same wave, breaking at different parts of the
_ coast, their moments of breaking being so arranged, that the sound

iiarting at these different moments from these differently distant

)
1s

248 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Aveusr, —

points, will reach the observer’s ear at one instant of time, so that
the concussions, though separately imperceptible, form, by their cu- —
mulative effect, a single perceptible concussion, producing the sound
as ofa gun. It is possible to imagine the occurrence, once in a —
way, of this exact arrangement of so many different waves, but it
is a concurrent arrangement of so many elements as to form, even
in a single occurrence, a wonderful coincidence. But that the same —
coincidence should occur, with respect to the same observer, over
and over again at intervals of ten minutes or so, during a single ~
night, is to me quite inconceivable ; and I cannot at present accept
a theory which requires me to believe inthe frequently repeated ©
occurrence of such an extremely unlikely event. }

The chief argument in support of the surf theory, lies in the ©
allegation that the sounds are heard most frequently in a lull fol- —
lowing a storm, when the waves might be expected to be loudest. —
But this is a fact somewhat vaguely stated, and without more
extended and more exact observation, it cannot be accepted as the
basis of any conclusion. 4

Another remark I would make on the surf theory is this. We
see the production of the noise depends upon the existence of cer-
tain conditions as to the comparative distances from the observer’s
ear of the various points where the waves break. Now to two
observers distant from each other by even ten miles, these distan-
ces are necessarily quite different, and the same series of waves
which combine to produce a perceptible sound upon the ear of one
observer, cannot so combine with reference to the other observer,
The various concussions will not meet at his ear, but will be scat-
tered over a short space of time, and thus be dissipated. a

If therefore we could find as a matter of fact that the sounds
were simultaneously perceived by two distant observers, we could
deduce from that fact the conclusion that they are not produced by
the breaking of waves, or in fact by any other cause which is “not
strictly confined to one spot, but depends for its effect upon ace -
mulation from a number of partial causes (such as the breaking of
different waves, or different parts of the same wave) spread over
a certain extent of space. The breaking of a wave two or three

miles long, might be conceived so to take place as to produce at

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 249

any given point a simultaneous sound preceded and followed by
silence, but the conditions necessary for it to produce that effect,
would render it impossible that its sound should be heard as a
simultaneous sound at any other point even slightly distant from
the first.

The first step, as it seems to me, towards making any deduction
whatever as to the origin of the sounds, is one which might easily
be taken, and has not yet been taken, namely the investigation
whether the nights when the sounds are frequent at one place, are
the same as those in which they are frequent at another somewhat
distant place. From a few comparisons bearing on this point, we
could atleast discover whether the cause was a general one, or
only a purely local one.

Babu Rajendralala Mitra thought that though the surf theory
seemed to be viewed with great favor, it did not meet all the require-
ments of the case. There was no question that sound was audible

from great distances under particular conditions of the atmosphere ;
but it has yet to be shown how, in travelling, it undergoes such
transmutation, as to change the dull roaring of the surf into
distinct detached sounds of the booming ofa gun, and how that
booming is heard eight or ten times successively, and then is fol-
lowed by a lull. Heavy surf, besides, was common wherever
Behe sea rolled over a low shelving beach, but it was not always fol-
lowed by the peculiar booming. If it be said that the estuaries
of the Delta favoured the transmission of sound, still the difficulty
would remain unexplained ; for the Deltas of the Iréwati, the Ma-
hénaddi, the Danube, the Mississippi and the Amazon, had similar
estuaries, but they did not produce the ‘‘ Barisal guns.” At Pari,
too, they were never heard. Even at the base of the Gangetic
L elta, they were not common every where, but confined to one locali-
‘ty, and it was probable therefore that some other agency was at
work besides the surf to produce them.
# Mr. Blanford said that he could not agree with Babu Rajendra
‘Vala Mitra that the conditions of the Mahinaddi Delta bore any great
resemblance to those of that part of the Ganges Delta, where the
‘Barisal guns are heard, with regard to the supposed conditions of
‘the phenomenon. The shore line of the Mahdnaddi Delta is very

250 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. | Aveust,

similar to that of other parts of the Orissa and Madras coast. There —
are no estuaries with expanses of sand banks which are dry at low
water and exposed to the full brunt of the S. W. wind, and the ©
direction of the wind in the 8. W. monsoon is more or less parallel
to the coast. There is therefore but one line of breakers, and the
‘sound they produce is not so likely to be heard far inland. He —
could not therefore attach much weight to Babu Rajendralala Mitra’s |
objection.
In reply to Mr. Blanford, Babu Rajendralaéla Mitra said that —
it was true that the position of the Mahdnaddi running towards
the east was not favorable to a particularly heavy surf, but the
Trawati opened to the south, and the rush of the tidal wave from —
the Southern Hemisphere marched on its coast with great force, but —
yet the peculiar booming sound was there never produced. |
The President thought that Mr. Westland had over-estimated
the force of two of the objections which he proposed to Mr. Blan-—
ford’s explanation. In the first place, he felt sure from his own
experience, that under favourable circumstances, the report of heavy
ordnance might be heard at distances comparable with those of
which Mr. Rainey wrote ; in the part of Suffolk, with which he was
familiar, it was not an uncommon thing to hear the guns of the
Harwich redoubt, say twenty miles off, and probably these were
all pieces of small calibre. And on some occasions, the sounds of
firing at Sheerness or elsewhere in the neighbourhood of the mouth
of the Thames, reached the same place, and must have traversed not
less than fifty miles. Also he thought that if they reflected for
moment upon the behaviour of a roller as it broke upon the shore,
they would perceive a reason, why its sound might at a distance
be nothing more than a single report. The mass of water in mo-
tion, constituting one of these rollers, was during the swell, which
succeeded a storm in the bay, exceedingly large. As the lower
part was checked in its advance over the shallow flats of the coast,
the crest of the wave gained upon its base, until it was left with -
out support, and then an enormous volume of water endued with
considerable horizontal velocity, fell from some height with a very
great shock ; this occurred first at the point of the roller where th
mass and the elevation was the greatest ; the shock was sudden,

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 251

eause it succeeded tranquillity, and it was violent. The process of
breaking then ran along the length of the roller, but it was very
different in result from the first crash ; the fall of each succeeding
element was in some degree stayed by its predecessors. All pre-
sent who had been at the sea-side would remember how markedly
the sound of the first blow of a great breaker prevailed above the
continuation of the roar. On the shore itself, and for some dis-
tance inland, no doubt the whole sound, more or less prolonged and
confused, would be heard; but he, the President, supposed it might
well happen, that further inland still, the minor sound would be so
weakened in intensity, as to be lost and only the greater, that which
_ results from the first shock, would remain. If so, the phenomenon .
would be reduced, almost precisely, to that of a single distant ex-
plosion.* Also in the breaking of surf upon a beach, there always
occurred maximum breakers at intervals of greater or less duration.
Thus the explanation to which Mr. Blanford gave his support,
seemed to be fitted to account for these so-called Barisal guns in all
respects. But the matter should not be left to conjecture. A little
careful observation ought to suffice to clear it up, and he thought
the Council might readily effect the organization necessary for the
_ purpose. .
The following papers were read—

oe:

: LL. On the Capture and Death of Prince Dérd Shikoh.—By H..
Buiocumann, Ese., M. A,

§ . (Abstract. )

_. Mr. Blochmann exhibited a rare (Delhi) MS., the property of
the Government, bearing on the fly leaf an autograph of Dara
Shikoh. He said, the MS. wasa copy of a religious poem by
Bahduddin Sultan Walad, son of the great Cuifi-poet Maulana Jalal-
uddin i Rimi, and was of great value as being in the handwriting
of the author himself (A. H. 697, or A. D. 1297-98.)

_ The religious views of Dara Shikoh, like those of the emperor
_ Akbar, present many points of interest. He was the author of the

2. * Prof. Tyndall in his Lectures on Sound, says (p. 55)—“ The roar of the
breaking wave itself is mainly due to the explosion of bladders of air, THE
_ Presipenr,

wa
,

252 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. [ Auausr,

Safinat ul-aulia, a work containing biographical notices of Muham-
madan Saints, and of a treatise on Mysticism (Zagawwuf). MSS. of
these two works are very rare, and the copies in the Government
collection of Delhi MSS. are perhaps unique. The Persian trans-
lation of the Upanishads which was made at Dara’s cost, was men-
tioned by most Historians.

The writer then mentions the two battles which Dard Shikoh
lost against Aurangzib, his younger brother. The first was fought
on the 6th Ramazan, 1068 (28th May, 1658, A. D.) at Samogar,
nine miles east of Agrah, in the Parganah of Fathébad; and the
second at Deoraé, 8 kos south of Ajmir, on the 27th and 28th
Jumada II, 1069, or 12th and 13th March, 1659, A. D.

After the last battle Dira fled to Ahmadabad, and from thence
over Kachh to Bhakkar and crossed the Indus. He passed
the territory of the Chandi tribe (Dehrikot, Long. 67° 34’, Lat.
27° 38’), that of the Magasis, and reached at last Dadar (Long.
67° 41’, Lat, 29° 26’), a town which enjoys the notoriety of being
the hottest inhabited place on earth. The Zamindar of the place,
Malik Jiwan, received Dara hospitably; but no sooner had the
prince left Dadar for Qandahar than Malik Jiwan, or his brother, ©
fell upon him, took him, and his son Sipihr Shikoh, prisoners, and
handed them over to Aurangzib’s officers.

Dara Shikoh was killed, at Aurangzib’s orders, by Nazar Beg
Chelah at Khizrabad (Delhi) on the 21st Zi Hajjah 1069, or 31st
August, 1659, and was buried in Humayun’s Tomb.

The writer then mentions the discrepancies between the
’Alamgirnamah, Maasir ¢ Alamgtri, Khafe Khan, the Tazhiratussald-
tin t Chaghtdi, and European Histories, as Bernier, Elphinstone,
Marshman, &c, Jlphinstone places the capture of Daré Shikoh
in astern Sindh, instead of near Qandahar, and gives instead of
‘Malik Jiwan, Zamindar of Dadar’ merely the ‘ Chief of Jén or Jitin’ -
(which lies in Hastern Sindh, between T’hat’hah and Amrkot).
Marshman increases the confusion, by calling this Afghan Za-
mindar ‘a Rajah ;’ but Malik Jiwan could not have been a Hindi,
because he subsequently received from Aurangzib the title of
Bakhtyér Ahdn,—a title never conferred on Hindis. It would
appear that Elphinstone, or the sources from which he copied, —

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 253

read ws GUle mélik 1 jin, for wae Eo malik jiwan; and
milik, owner, having been translated by ‘chief,’ ‘Jiwan’ was
arbitrarily changed to ‘ Jiin or Jin, to suit the ‘owner.’ But the
name of the town in Eastern Sindh, which Elphinstone meant, is
Jon. Itis now quite unimportant; but it was formerly, up to the
times of Akbar, renowned for its beautiful gardens.

A short discussion followed the reading of the paper as to whe-
ther the title of han had ever been conferred on Hindts or not.
Several Members mentioned examples of Hindis bearing this title.
Mr. Blochmann thought, they might have assumed the title; but
he had not met with a single instance in the Histories of India,
_ from the Memoirs of Babar to the Zuzhiratussaldtin and Khaft Khan,

that the Mughul Government ever conferred the title of Khén on a
- Hindu.

_IL—WNotes on the Archeological Remains on the Assia,-Alti, and Darpan
:- Hills ( Orissa).— By Basu Cuanpra SEKHARA BANERJEA.
| (Abstract. )

The antiquities noticed are met with on the summits of three
hills, two of which are situated in the centre of the Katak Dis-
trict, and the other on its western border. The names which the
natives give to them are Assiagiri (marked Assiah on the maps),
Naltigiri, and Barunibénté or Mahédbinéyaka. The first of these
has four peaks, on one of which the Prophet is fabled to have
alighted for prayer on his aerial journey, and left his foot-print ;
; : here is a mosque built on a spot 2500 feet above the level
‘of the surrounding country, by Shuja’uddin Muhammad Khan,
in the year 1182 of the Hijrah. The second peak is called Udaya Giri.
The sea is said to have once touched its foot, though it has now re-
“ceded to a great distance. The most remarkable objects on it are a

“sm all building, once the abode of a hill chief. Close by is a place
called Amarabati, which was at one time the capital of one of the

254 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Aveust,

Gangavansa kings. There was a large fort built of laterite, which —
has lately been entirely demolished, and its materials used for the —
repair of the Trunk Road. A magnificent tank, twenty acres in area,
and some broken pillars are all that now remain to attest its former
greatness. The Mahabindyaka hill stands by the side of the high ~
road to Katak, and is covered by a dense forest. It has a small —
temple and a perennial fountain which are held in great reverence —
by the people, and the place is reckoned to be one of the four most
sacred spots in Orissa. |

The receipt of the following communications was announced—

1. Notes on the Mondar Mill.—By Basu RasHBEHAREE Bose,
Banka. |

2. A Gondt Vocabulary (enlarged)—By Rev. J. Dawson,
CHINDWARA.

8. The Vastu Yaga, and its bearings upon Tree and Serpent-worship
in India.—By Basu Prarapa Cuanpra Guosn, B. A.

4. Notes on some Reptilia and Amphibia from Central India,—
by W. T. BLANKOER, Esq., F. G.S., C. M. Z. 8., &e.

eine )

The writer has been mainly induced to collect and note the
localities of Reptiles by finding that the provinces into which Dr.
Giinther proposed, in his ‘Reptiles of British India,’ to divide
the Peninsula, differ to a very important extent from those which
appeared probable from a study of the land Mollusca, the birds,
and mammals. It appears that Dr. Giinther was to some
extent misled by the imperfect evidence at his disposal; for the
-Reptilia appear to agree in distribution with the other animals
mentioned.

The following are the Zoological sub-divisions, into which the
writer proposes to divide India proper. He especially restricts this
name to the country to which it was originally applied, and
excludes the regions east of the Bay of Bengal, which are entire y
different in climate, inhabitants, zoology, and botany.

1. The Panjab province. This is the eastern extension of
the great desert province. ;

2. The Indian province proper, thus sub-divided—

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society 255

a. Gangetic sub-province.
6. Deccan sub-province.
¢. Bengal sub-province.
d. Madras sub-province, including Northern Ceylon.

3. The Hastern Bengal province. This belongs in a great
measure to the Indo-Chinese fauna.

4, The Malabar province—Southern Ceylon and all the Western
Coast of India, with the so-called Western Ghats, as far north as
Bombay. Part of the fauna peculiar, the rest Indo-Chinese and
Malay in its affinities.

A few of the Reptiles characteristic of each province, are men-
tioned.

The writer proceeds to notice some reptiles and frogs collected
in parts of Central India in 8. E. Berar, Chanda, Raipir, Bilaspur,
Udaipur, and Chota-Nagpir. They are the following—

1. Emys [ Pangshura| tectum, Bell, var. intermedia. A form
intermediate in character between Pangshura tectum, Bell, and
P. tentoria, Gray, and apparently connecting the two. It cannot
be distinguished as a separate species,

2. Hmyda vittata ? Peters.

8. Trionyx gangeticus, Cuv.

4. Cabrita Leschenaultii (M. Kd.).

4 It is shewn that writers have hitherto probably been in error
in confounding Cabrita brunnea of Gray with Lacerta Leschenaultit,
‘M.Ed. They differ from each other in the character of the nasal
plates.

| 5. OC. Jerdoni, Bedd.

The characters of the nasal plates are again distinct from those
of the other two species, being similar to those in Hyvemias. The
three, however, appear to form a good genus.

_ 6. Ophiops [Gymnops] microlepis, n. se. and sp.

_ The new sub-genus Gymmnops, is cliaracterized by having the
nostril between two swollen shields, one above, the other below,
with a small post-nasal. There are no eyelids.

_ O. microlepis has the head shields smooth, not rugose, the ante-
rior frontal single, post-frontals without any intervening plate,
occipitals small, each nearly equal to the fourth part of a post-

256 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [ Aveust,

occipital in size; chin shields, six or seven on each side, the first
two or three pairs meeting; dorsal scales, minute, carinated ; two
large shields in front of the anus, the posterior the larger ; tail,
elongate, sub-quadrate in front, rounded behind, more than double
the length of the body. Colour grey in the middle of the back,
under-parts white, sides with two white lines, the upper much the
longer, the lower not seen behind the shoulder, and with dark spots.
Length, 7:2 inches, of which the tailis 51. A single specimen _
only found at Korba in Bilaspur.

7, Huprepes innotatus, sp. nov.

Small, resembling Huprepes macularius in size and form, but with
the centre of the lower eyelid transparent. Scales in 82 longitudi- —
nal series, those of the back and sides with five keels. Back olive,
sides purplish brown, a’ white line running back on each side
from the superciliary ridge to the middle of the back.

8. £. [Tiliqua] carinatus, (Schneid.) var. (L. rufescens, auct.)
This species has usually five keels on the scales in India.

9. £#. | Tiliqua) macularius, Blyth, var.

A variety is common in Chatisgarh, Chota-Nagpir, &c. It
appears probably different from 7. multicarinata, Kuhl.

10. H. [Tiliqua] septemlineatus, sp. nov.

A small species, blackish brown in colour, above with seven
white lines, three on the back, two on each side, under-parts, ©
white ; scales three-keeled, in thirty longitudinal rows ; one speci-
men only about four inches long.

11. Riopa Hardwicku, Gray.

12. WR. albopunctata, Gray.

13. LHemidactylus maculatus? Dum. et Bibron.

14. H. gracilis, sp. nov. 4

Near HH. reticulatus, Bedd. It is small, slender in form, the
body less depressed than is usual in the genus, back with elonga Le
sub-tribedral tubercles, six inguinal pores, none beneath the thighs ;
tail, smooth, elongate, scarcely depressed at the base and not at all
behind ; colour, grey with dark spots forming bands on the back
and dark lines on the sides and belly. Length three inches, 0! :
which the tail is 13. 8S. E. Berar and Raipui.

15, H. marmoratus, sp. nov. Back minutely granulate, a very

_
=

| 1870.]. Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. 257
|

few small flat tubercles at the sides and loins, tail depressed,
ringed with three elongate scale-like tubercles at the side of the
hinder part of each ring, sub-caudal shields large. Femoral pores
about twelve on each side with a considerable interval between
them; all the fingers and toes with claws. Colour, grey above
marbled with dusky, whitish below. Length of body, 1°85 inch,
of tail (renewed in part) 1°5”.
16. Calotos versicolor, (Daud.).
17, Sitana Pondiceriana, Cuv.

18. 8. Deccanensis, Jerd. Appears doubtfully distinct from the

19. Charasia dorsalis, Gray.
20. Zyphlops braminus, (Daud.) var. pammeces.
21. Tropidonotus quincunciatus, Schleg.
22. Rtyas mucusus, (.).
23. Zamenis? brachyurus, Giinther.
/ 24. Dendrophis picta, (Gm.).
25. Passerita mycterizans, (l.).
26. Lycodon aulicus, (l..).
— 27. Naya tripudians, Merv.
28. Bungarus ceeruleus, (Schneid.).
29. Daboia Russell, (Shaw.).
30. Rana cyanophlyctis, Schneid, .
31. &. gracilis, Wieg.
82. Pyxicephalus breviceps, (Schneid.),.
33. Callula pulchra, Gray.
34. Polypedates muculatus, (Gray.).

A fourth List of Bengal Algae,* determined by Dr. G. v. MARrTENs,
conmunicated by 8. Kurz, Esa.

(Continued from Proceedings for January, 1870.)
2662. Dictyonema fuscescens, Martens,—Filis heteromorphis, prima-
iis ad 57, lin. cum vagina crassis, obscure fuscis, articulis distine-
tis plerumque binatis, diametro equalibus, vaginis rugosis, crassis,
‘eoloratis; filis secundariis i> lin. tantum crassis, pallidioribus,

258 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. [Avausr, —

articulis subobsoletis viridescentibus.—Caleutta, natans in aqua stag= —
nante horti botanici. January, 1870.
2663. Oscillaria amphibia, Ag.— Howrah District, very frequent,
forming slippery layers of about } lin. thickness on brick stairs
leading to tanks, etc., also submerged or near the surface of the
water. |
2664. Oscillaria Cortiana, Menegh.—Howrah District, in tanks, —
etc. on the upper surface of waterplants. :
2665. Oedogonium scutatum, Kg.—Howrah District, in tanks,
on leaves of a species of Cryptocoryne. January, 1870. |
2666. . Mastigonema granulatum, Martens.—Filis fasciculatis, basi
coalitis, diametro 51, ad 1, curvatis, sensim: attenuatis, vaginis—
hyalinis arctis, articulis inferioribus diametro duplo brevioribus, —
pulchre granulatis, superioribus obsoletis fusco-zrugineis.—How-
rah District, in tanks and slowly running waters, on the stems of
plants, especially of grasses. January, 1870. |
2667. Lyngbya solitaris, Kg.—Howrah District, frequent in
tanks on dead or living plants.
2671. Rivularia Lens, Menegh.—Howrah District, very frequent
in tanks on the leaves of Vallisneria. ,
2672. Conferva bombycina, B. crassior, Martens, articulis diame-
tro (;}5 ad 3, lin.) duplo ad quadruplum longioribus.—Caleut-
ta, Botanic Gardens, in tanks. January, 1870. q
2673. Mastigonema caespitosum, Kg.—Caleutta, Botanic Gardens,
on dead submerged stems of Sesbania paludosa. January, 1870.
2674. Leptothrix subtilissima, Kg.—Howrah District, on moist
walls of buildings. (Grows, for instance, on the damp walls in the
Library Room of the Herbarium-building, Botanic Gardens.)
2675. Scytonema Vieillardi, Martens. Strato compacto nigro,
subsimplicibus flexuosis acuminatis, cum vagina 34,5 ad 51, lim
crassis, erugineis, vaginis luteis crassis—Howrah District, on
walls, especially of waterworks, very frequent.
X2. Oscillaria limosa, Ag.—Howrah, frequent in tanks.
ary, 1870. }
2024. Hypoglossum Bengalense, Martens. Fronde tenui purpurea
sesquilineam lata, alterne decomposito-pinnatifida, segmentis hnea-
ribus denticulatis, axillis acutis, denticulis obtusiusculis; costis

— 1870.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 259

segmentis conformibus e multiplici serie cellularum- elongatarum:
compositis, cellulis frondis sexangularibus ;, lin. crassis ; spermatiis

Rey neg ha ee . ,

_ insuperficie sparsis.— Lower Bengal, Mutlah, tidal. December, 1868.
-—«- 2026. =Rhizoclonium Antillarum,. Kg.—Lower Bengal, Mutlah,
_ brackish water: December,.1868.

2687. FHischeria tenuis, Martens. Filis ramisque primariis subto-

i rulosis tenuioribus, ramulis ;1, lin. crassis, acuminatis ; articulis
_ superioribus diametro-duplo longioribus.—Calcutta, Botanic Gar-
dens, on. damp walls of the northern faces of buildings. Dull
_ orange-coloured, when fresh.. January, 1870.

Nearly allied to Mischeria thermalis, Schwabe, which grows on
walls exposed to the hot vapours of hot springs, as, for instance, at
~ @arlsbad, Bohemia.. |
- 2705. Protoeoccus cohaerens, Kg.* Calcutta, very common: on
_ walls of buildings, exposed to the weather. February, 1870.
2707. Cladophora simplictuscula, Kg.—Hooghly river near Kid-
¥ derpore, Calcutta, on.old tidally submerged brickwalls. February,
_ 1870. |
2708: Hypoglossum. Lepricurii, Kg.—Calcutta,. occurring with
the last..

+ 2709.. Seytonema aureum; Menegh.—Calcutta, on muddy banks
of the Hooghly river at the Botanic Gardens. February, 1870.

_ 2710. Chthonodlastus salinus, Kg.—Caleutta, Hooghly river near
_ Kidderpore, on an old. brickwalls.. February, 1870.

| 2711. Hormosiphon coriaceus, Kg.—Hooghly river along the Bo-
tanic Gardens, Calcutta... February, 1870.

| 2712. Conferva bombycina, Kg.—Calcutta, Hooghly river near
Kidderpore. February, 1870.

- 2713. Osetllaria tenuis, .Liyngb.—Calcutta, Botanic Gardens, in
tanks..

_ 2714. Oscillaria-antliaria; Martens.—Calcutta, on muddy banks
of the Hooghly river, Botanic Gardens. February, 1870..
2715. Oseillaria tenuis-y formosa, Bory.—Calcutta, Botanic Gar-
- dens, in tanks. |

rer

* This Alga is very frequent in Bengal; hardly are the walls of buildings
_ *white-washed, when they again turn first green and then black, being covered
by this Pretococcus.

260 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. { Aveusr,

Gloeocapsa rupestris, B. pallida, Martens.—On walls in the Bota-
nic Gardens, Calcutta. January, 1870.

1006-6. Polysiphonia rufo-lanosa, Warvey.—Calcutta, Botanic
Gardens, on submerged branches occurring together with Catenella
Opuntia, Grev, along the Hooghly river.

At the close of the meeting, Mr. N. A. Belletty presented to the
Society four Jynthia coins.

Babu Pratépa Chandra Ghosha, Assistant Secretary, has since —
sent the following note regarding these coins. ;

‘‘They are silver Jayanti coins. As usual, they bear no names of
kings.

Area I.—S)S\fapzq GIA WBAAI
Of the Honey-worker of the lotus at the foot of the most glorious Siva,

Area II.—AARIa YA AAUAHI “MCS sve :
Of the illustrious sovereign of Jayanti-pura. Sdke, 1653 or A. D. 1741.

Area I, bears rude figures of a musket and a long knife and the
yantra. On the top of the inscription in the margin is a half-
moon, and below it a leaf, perhaps meant for that of the Bel.
In Marsden’s work (MCOXVI-MCCXYVII) the coin is figured and
described; but his date is 1683.

The second coin is a duplicate of the first. It bears an impres-
sion on the margin of a punched stag.

The other two are exactly alike.. They are a little larger
than the two above described, and the metal appears to be a he
more alloyed.

The legends on both areas are identical with those of the above,
excepting the date, which is 1712 Saka, or A. D. 1790. The mz
- gin, asin the above three coins, is decorated with a string of beads.’

LIBRARY.

The following additions have been made to the Library since the
last Meeting.
Presentations,
yx Names of Donors in Capitals.
Report of the i eighth meeting of the British Associatidl
for the advancement of Science ; held at Norwich in ea 1868 ;
—Tuy Buirisn Association, |

1870.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 261

_~ Catalogue of Scientific Papers, Vols. IT and HiI.—Tse Royan
- Soctery or Lonpon.
Philosophical Transactions, Vols. 158, 159, part I.—Tux Same.
Proceedings of the Royal Society, No. 119.—Tur Sam.
_ Materials for a Fauna and Flora of Swansea and the neighbour-
hood, by L. W. Dillwyn, F. R. 8.—Tuz Same.
_ Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society of Edinburgh, for
1855-66.—Tun Royat Puysican Socrzry or Eprysurcu.
_ The Transactions of the Linnean Society, Vol. XX VI, parts 2 and
38.—THE Linnean Society or Lonpon.

Journal of the Linnean Society, Botany, Vol. X, parts 48 and
49, and Vol. XII, Zoology, Vol. X, parts 43-46.—Tux Same.
| _ Proceedings of the Royal Institution of Great Britain, Vol. IV,

parts V and VI.—Tux Roya Insrirvrion.

Annales des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles d’Agriculture et

- d’Industrie, 3° Série, Tome XI.—Tue Iurrrian Soctzrty oF AGRI-
| CULTURE, &c., oF Lyon.
' Actes de L’Académie Imperiale des Sciences, Belles Lettres et
Arts, de Bordeaux, 3° Série, 31° Année, 1 Trimestre.—Tuxz Inu-
'PERIAL AcADEMY oF BoRDEAUX.
Bulletins de L’Académie Royale des Sciences, des Lettres et des
Beaux Arts de Belgique, 2™* Sér. Tome XXV, XXVI.—TuE Royr-
AL AcADEMY oF BELGIUM.

Annuaire de L’Académie Royale des Sciences, des Lettres et des
Beaux-Arts de Belgique, 1869.—Tuz Same.
q Sitzungsberichte der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften,
“Math.-Naturhist. classe, Band LVII, Abth. 1, Hefte IV-V; Abth.
2, Hefte IV-V ; Band LVII, Abth. 1, Hefte. I-V; Abth. 2. Hefte
TV; Band LIX. Abth. 1, Hefte 1-2, Abth. 2, Hefte 1-3.—Philos-
‘Hist. Classe, Band LIX. Hefte 1-4, Band LX, Hefte 1-4, Band
LEXI, Heft. 1.—Tuz Imperiman AcapEmMy or Sorences or VIENNA.
A Repistor zu den Binden 51 bis 60 der Sitzungsberichte der Phi-
losophisch- -Historischen classe der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wis-
‘senschaften, VI.—Tuer Samu.
_ Jahrbuch der Kaiserlich-Koéniglichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt,
B and XVIIT, No. 4, Band XIX, No. 1.—Tux Tupreriau GroLocican
~Instirvrz or Vienna.

262 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Aveusr,

Verhandlungen der K. K. Geologischen Reichsanstalt, 1869, No.
I.—Tue Same.

Archive fiir Osterreichische Geschichte, Band XL, Halfte. I-IT.
—Tner Same.

Fontes Rerum Austriacarum, Osterreichische Geschichts: Quellen,
Band XXVIII, Abth. 2, Band XXIX, Abth. 2.—Tne Same,

Die Porphyrgesteine Osterreich’s aus der Mittleren Geologischen.
Epoche, von Dr. Gustav Tschermak.—TuE Samz.

Tabulae codicum manuscriptorum preter Graecos et Guinan
in Bibliotheca Palatina Vindobonensis asservatarum, edidit Acade-
mia Caesarea Vindobonensis, volumen II.—Tue Same.

Reise der Osterreichischen Fregatte Novara um die erde, in den
Jahren 1857-58-59, Anthropologischer Theil, von Dr. F. Miiller.
—Tue Minister or Forrran AFFAIRS, VIENNA.

Abhandlungen der Mathematisch-Physikalischen Classe der K6-
niglich Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Band X. Abth, —
2.—Tue Royan AcapEMy or ScrencEs oF Bavaria,

Abhandlungen der Historischen Classe der Koniglich Bayerischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften, Band XI. Abth. 1.—Tuz Same.

Abhandlungen der Philosophisch-Philologischen Classe der Ko-
niglich Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Band XI,
Abth. I1I.—Tuz Same.

Denkschrift auf C. F. P.v. Martius, von C, F. Meissner.—TuE
Same, .

Ueber die Entwicklung der Agrikulturchemie.—Tur Samu,

Zeitschrift den Deutschen Morgenlindischen Gesellschaft, Band
XXIII Heft. 1V. Tue German Ortentat Socrery, Lerpzie. }

Nyelretudomanyi Kozlemények, Kiadja a Magyar Tudomanyds
Akadémia Nyelretudomanyi Bizottsiga, Szerkeszti Hunfalvey Pal,
Hatodik Kiétet.—Tuxn Huneartan Acaprmy or Sciences, Pest, —

Magyar Tudomanyos Akadémia Ertesidje, A. M. T. Akadémia
Rendeletébol, szerkeszti Ronay Jaézint.—Tuer Same,

Aarboger for Nordisk oldkyndighed og Historie udgirene af Det
Kongelige Nordiske oldskreft-Selskal, 1869 :—Tuz Norruzurn ARr-
CHEOLOGICAL SocreTyY oF CopENHAGEN.

Mémoires de la Société Royale des Antiquaries du Nord, 1868.

—Tunre Roya Socrery or Norruern Anriquarizs, CopENHAGEN.

1870. ] Proceedings of ihe Asiatic Society. 263

Mémoires de L’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St. Peters-
bourg, Tome XII, XITII.—Tue Imwpzrran AcapEemy or ScrENcES
or Sr. PETEESBOURG.

Bulletin de L’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St. Peters-
bourg, Tome XIII.—Tur Same.

Journal of the Ceylon Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society 1867-
70. Parts 1 and 2.—Tue Cryzton Astatic Socrzry.

Ramayana, Vol. 2, part 2 by Ilemachandra Bhuttacharya.—TuHE
Eprror. |
_ Rahasya Sandarbha, No. 59.—Basu Rasenpravats Mirra.

List of Birds in Alaska, by W. H. Dall, and M. M. Bannister.

—W. H. Dati, Esa.

Ausfiihrliches Lehrbuch der Hebraischen Sprache des Alten
Bundes, von H. Ewald.—Tun Avruor. |

Eléments de la Grammaire Assyrienne, par Jules Oppert.—Tux
AUTHOR.

Racines et Eléments simples dans le Systeme Linguistique Indo-
Européen per A. Hovelaque.—Tuz Avruor.

La Théorie Spécieuse de Lautverschiebung.—Tur AvTHorR.

Les Etudes Indiennes dans I’Italie Septentrionale, le Maha-

_bharata, Dora d’Istria.—Tuz Avtuor.

_ Note sur la pronunciation et la transcription de deux Sifflantes
4 Sanskrites.—Tue Avtuor. |

_ Die Papageien, monographisch bearbeitet, von Dr. Otto Finsch,
Band 2, Halfte 1-2—Tuz Avruor.

Fragmenta Historicum Arabicorum, Tomus Primus, continens
partem tertiam operis Kitabul-Oyun wa ’l-hadaik fi akhbari |’-ha-
_kaik, ediderunt M. J. de Goeje et P. de Jong.—Tur Avuruors.

_ Indische Streifen, von A. Weber, Band 2.—Tur Avrnor.

_ Comparative Dictionary of the Non-Aryan Languages of India
and High Asia, by W. W. Hunter, Esq.—Tux Govr. or Inpra.

_ Selections from the Records of the Govt. of India, For. Depart.
No, LXXIX.—Tux Same.

: Narrative of the Course of Legislation by the Council of the Go-
vernor-General during the official year 1868-69.—THE SAME.

_ Administration of the Punjab and dependencies for 1868-69,—

264 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. | Aveust,

Report on the Administration of, the N. W. Provinces for 1868- —
69.—TueE Same.

Selections from the Records of the Government North-Western
Provinces, Vol. III, No. 3.—Tue Government N. W. Provinces.

Indebtedness of the Cultivators of Oudh.—Tur Govt. or BENGAL. —

Selections from the Records of the Govt. of Oudh, Groves.—Tuu
Same.

Statistical Committee, forms to accompany the Annual Report of
the Province of Oudh, 1868-69.—TuE Same.

Selections from the Records of the Madras Government. Civil
Dispensaries, 1868-69.—Tun Same.

Administr. Report on British Birma for 1868-69.—Tuz Same.

Report on Public Health, 1868 (B. Birma).—TuE Same.

Report on Hospitals, 1868 (B. Birma).—Tue Same.

Report on Vaccination, 1868 (B. Birma).—Tur Sams.

Administr. Report of the Bombay Presy., 1868-69.—Tur Sams.

Report of P. Instruction in Lower Bengal for 1868-69.—Tus Same.

Report on Revenue Administration of Oudh for 1869.—Tuz Same.

Report on the Topograph.Survey of India for 1868-69,—Tn Same,

Report of the Committee of the Landholders and Commercial
Associations, for 1869.—Tuz Same. .

Exchange.
The Athenzeum, May, 1870. The Nature, Nos. 32 to 35.
Purchase.

Miiller’s Zoologia Danica.—Gould’s Birds of Australia, 2 Vols.
—The L. E. D. Philosophical Magazine, No. 263.—The American
Journal of Science, Nos. 145-46.—The Ibis, No. 21.—Revue de
Zoologie, No. 4.—The Annals and Magazine of Natural History.
No. XXX.—The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, No.
102.—Revue Linguistique, April, 1870.—Revue Archéologique,
No. V.—The Numismatic Chronicle, part I, No. 1.—Revue des Deux
Mondes, May and June.—Journal des Savants, April.—Comptes
Rendus, Nos. 17-21.—The Calcutta Review, July.—The North Bri-
tish Review, April.—Nonnelles suites & Buffon, Histoire Naturelle det
Poissons, Tome 2nd,—Dr. Paley’s Vedanta Sara.—Dr. Pratt’s Hty:
molog. Forschungen der Indo-Germanischen Sprachen, Bd. 2. Abth
2,—Fauchés Mahabhirata, Vol. X.—Courteillé’s Dictionnaire Turk

Proc: Asiat:Soc: Bengal, Sept .1870. Pu: WH

Cell fund canong the Namsang Nagas.

P lige Mie H a
ih th Pate oF Peery
Aimer ota ay ney’ sar

eh ek
’ r iP ~~ ? » 7 bey
hE: ee Sie
. one ft, ‘bit CAS ae. 7
, '

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL

FoR SEPTEMBER, 1870.

| aes

A meeting of the Society was held on Wednesday, the 7th
instant, at 9 P. M.

The Hon’ble J. B. Phear, President, in the chair.

The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed.

Presentations were announced —

1. From the Chief Commissioner of Mysore, two copies of the
classified Catalogue of Sanscrit MSS. in the Sarasvati Bhandaram,
Mysore.

2. From Mons. L. Lafont,—A table shewing the results of
Meteorological Observations made in St. Xavier’s College Observa-
tory, during the first six months of 1870.

3. From the Author—A copy of Main Results of the Modern
Vaidic Researches by R. Ghosha.

The following gentleman duly proposed and seconded at the last
meeting, was balloted for and elected an Ordinary Member :—

R. F. St. A. St. John, Esq.

Captain J. Forsyth has intimated his desire to withdraw from the
Society.

The following letters addressed to the Secretary were read :—

1. From A. O. Hume, Esq., C. 8., Agra.

_ ‘In a former letter to you I have stated that Cypselus tectorum,
Jerdon, of Major Godwin-Austen’s list, which appeared at p. 91 of
J . A. 8. for 1870, was probably C. infumatus. I have now one or
‘two more corrections to make to that list.

- The bird described by Major Austen as Rhyticeros plicatus,
‘Lath., is really the female of that species. The description given
of the naked space on the throat settles this.

In the male plicatus the gular pouch is bright yellow, and in
fact the bird mentioned by Major Austen as <Aceros? sp. ind.

266 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [ Sept.

No. 146, b, is pretty clearly the male of Rhyticeros plicatus. Dr.
Cantor states that in this species the male has the bill (greenish or
yellowish) white, iris pale crimson, gular pouch rich gamboge
yellow, feet blackish, while the female has the iris golden |
vandyke, eyelids brick colour, pouch dirty azure with two trans-
verse black lines, &c.

The male plicatus has the medial part of the crown, the occiput
and nape, a sort of rufous bay, the sides of the head and neck and ~
front of the latter glistening white, more or less tinged with yellow.

The female has the head and neck black, and is smaller in size.

There can be no doubt, I believe, that Major Austen’s No. 146a.
and 1460, are female and male of the same species.

Then his No. 23la, Anthreptes ? is unmistakeably Chalcoparia
Stngalensis, Gm., Anthreptes phenicotis, Blyth, one of the very com-
monest of the WNectarinide, in Tippera, whence I have received
very numerous specimens.

Major Austen says, he obtained two specimens of Serilophus
rubropygius, one having a fine colour of shining white. One would
almost suspect that this latter must be S. lunatus, Gould. I have
had at least 20 specimens of each species before me, at one time
or another, and so far as my experience goes, Gould is quite correct
in saying that rubropygius is distinguished from /unatus (amongst
other things) ‘‘ by the almost total absence of the lunate mark on
the sides of the neck,” and again in stating that in rubropygius
“the lunate mark on the sides of the neck is obsolete in some
individuals, and is not very conspicuous at any time in the adult.”

The specimen of the so-called Hphialtes Lempigi does, if correctly
described, most certainly not belong to that species, which is never, I
believe, chestnut. 'Temminck’s Pl. Col. 99 is a very fair representa-
tion of Lempigt, which is doubtless often rufous, but always a brow
and not a chestnut rufous. The wing also is too small. Probably,
this specimen belonged to Z. Mautis, Bon., a species which does
occur in Burma, and which is generally confounded with Lempigi, al-
though Bonaparte points out the leading distinctions clearly enough
in the Conspectus.

Henicurus nigrifrons is of course nothing but the young of
Henicurus Scoulert.

Dat Del

Proc: Asiat:Soc:Bengal, Sept: 1870.

SA rell atest ee ey, ae
/ or ee = ies

ae
cr “<a
ut \
A Ky
Way Ht
y
bi ere Sa
in re

ig
ocean Ay

i {(

howl

tournd. among the Naansarw Nagas.

Cei

1870. } Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 267

The Carpophaga species not determined, appears to be nothing
but the immature, or female, insignis. In the old female, there is
never much coppery gloss, and in the immature birds of both sexes
and in some apparently adult females, there is absolutely none. I

havea female insignis from Tippera, which appears to correspond
_ exactly with Major Austen’s description, and I have little doubt,
that this was what his birds were.”

2. From Lieut. E. H. Steel, Dibrughar.

“During my stay in Assam, I have both had in my possession
and seen various Celts which have been found in the hill ranges
to the S. E. of Dibrughar, I think that perhaps sketches and
descriptions of them might be of interest to the members of the
Asiatic Society, and in this hope I am induced to send them to you.

No. 1, (pl. IIT.), is a Celt of Jade stone in the possession of W.
Haly, Esq., and he procured it, I believe, from the Namsang
Nagas. I sketched it some little time ago. The stone is of a
greenish hue, somewhat mottled, and in parts presents the appear-
ance of being rust-stained: the edge is perfect, and shews but little

mark of having been used: it is larger by far than most of the
Celts found in the same locality, and of a more symmetrical a
and presents an appearance of high finish. |

No. 2, (pl. IV.) is in the possession of Lieut. W. Barron, B. 8. C.,
who kindly allowed me to copyit. It is far smaller than No. 1, and
of a lighter green hue; in fact, looks a piece of pure jade stone. It
bears marks of having been used, both on the edge and on the head.

- No. 8, (pl. IV.) is of a very different shape, as will be seen by
the sketch, and the stone is also of a very different character, being
of a soft white friable substance, of a brownish yellow on the
outside, in fact looks as if it had been calcined after its manufac-
ture. I am unable to determine what stone it is.
_ Besides these three of which I send sketches, I had one in my
own possession which I sent to England, and which Sir John
| Lubbock pronounced an undoubted Celt, but at the same time he
“regretted that it had not been found by some reliable person, 7
situ ; this Celt was exactly similar in shape and size to Lieut.
; Barron’ S, and of the same hued jade.

268 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [Sxrr.

All of these Celts were found among the Namsang Nagas, a
tribe to the 8. E. of our frontier station of Typore.

I read some time ago in the Society’s Journal that in Burma
specimens of the sort marked 1 are considered spurious and dead,
and those of No. 3 authentic. Exactly the reverse opinion obtains
up here among the Nagas: No. 1 is a live stone; No. 3 a dead.

I have seen an exceedingly fine collection of Celts from the
Danish shell mounds; they all seemed highly finished like the celts
found here, and I see no reason why these latter may not also
be considered genuine.

I also hardly think it possible that the Nagas would shnaniecillll
objects they hold in such awe merely for sale, especially as they —
are so unwilling to part with the few specimens that they possess.”

Mr. Ball said— ,
“The Assam Jade Celt to which Lt. Steel alludes was described
by Sir John Lubbock, in the Atheneum for June 22nd, 1867. .

“There is at present in the Geological Museum an implement
made of soft shale, which was brought from Assam by Mr, Medlicott. |
(Proc. A. S. B., Sept. 1867, p. 152). ;

‘“‘T take this as a favourable opportunity for making a few remarks

.on stone implements which have been discovered in Singhbhim.
In July, 1868, I exhibited to the Society some chert flakes, and
at the same time read a communication from Capt. Beeching of the ~
10th M. N. I. which described their mode of occurrence near
Chaibassa and Chukerdharpur in the Singhbhim district. Since
that time, I have visited the localities and obtained what I believe
to be strong evidence of the human origin of the flakes. Those at
Chukerdharpur must have been transported at least three miles as
the nearest source of the material of which they are made is situa-
ted at that distance. Tt is difficult to believe from the nature of the
case, that the transporting force can have been other than human. —

“‘ Besides these flakes which I found in many parts of Singh-
bhim, I have been fortunate in discovering a beautifully made Celt,
which I now exhibit, in another part of Chota-Nagpir. It lay on
the surface at the foot of a small hill near the village of Buradih,
S. E. of Gomaria in Iamar. It is, I think, the best-formed weapon
yet obtained in 8. W. or Lower Bengal.” }

Proc: Asiat: Soc: Bengal | Sept: 1570. PL.V.

ee a ee eS
a Diagram Biel Pat

1S
P)
a5

1° 30.E-M.

be)
ate

2-10'

E Spee

wet _{{i tli AER HEE

Eguitt me Tine/

- Ho eee 1

TEC ET
a SEE He tte SZ,
3 SHH FEET TH BDSnaRODDGH EAH GRUMRRUSESEOEREA ED, i ae
N°2 5 breeusssreett tt NE FECT EHEC eet HT Ts ree

SSEEECEEEEEEEECCEE EEE CE NEE CECE CLEC

Paal SRSEOBOGUGUGEGHSUOAGGHGASUOITOEMGUGUOAGTOUEABAGBATEGIGEGE 7

2 LUT

Sa FEE EEE HE HHH} OSES ILERAERREURRRRRR REE Ae

Bee ee Ee

12 So’

ey-—

SIDE VIEW.

— Chrinnw

See ee

Cock 9s bore
Dia of Glass Tube 2 W6ins:

Pipe, OF 43 ins long X law: dia, Sa

—————————————

END VIEW SHOWING.

I Blac &C? dilhers: Cal:

Fs inte twee one ae — ae ‘O° Slee oe 1S — —
7) Be 5 Pi <u “he 2% ’

}

‘

Vy
I
ead On
“~

re)

ser Sales acl
apts ra
5
}
Manin,
;
'

qoeslies
? To ies
4 ;
F

=, wee ZS +4 7

- ‘secre Be at

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 269

Col. Hyde then made the following observations on the effe ct
produced by a thunder storm on a self-registering indicator—

“While testing the qualities of the coal from the Raneegunge
field, I wished to ascertain the amount of draught in the chimney
in use, and the regularity with which it was maintained.

“For this purpose an ordinary self-recording indicator was
constructed, and fixed as follows.

** At the floor line of the Mint, a hole was bored into the chimney
from the Engine room; in this hole an iron tube one inch internal
diameter and six feet four inches long was carefully set in mortar,
The tube projected three inches into the chimney and left sufficient
outside for the convenient fixing of the indicator. On the outside
end of the tube was fixed a tap 3 inch bore, and this was connected
by means of an air-tight junction with one stem of a tube of U
form, fixed in a block of wood, so that it might stand upright.

‘¢ The diameter of this U tube was 2,3, inches, and it was filled
about half way up with water. Thus one stem of the U tube is open
to the inside of the chimney, while the other is open to the room
in which it is fixed.

“ Within the stem that is open to the room is placed a light copper
ball float, which sits on the surface of the water, and follows the oscil-
lation of the water. <A thread is attached to this float, and from it
passes over a small wheel to a pencil that is free to travel on the
line of the axis of a cylinder driven by a clock, after the manner of
an ordinary indicator, (Vide Pl. V., diagram No. 3,) so that any
motion in the water in the U tube will be truly indicated by a line
drawn on the paper of the revolving cylinder.

_ “On the top of the stem of the U tube that opens to the chimney
and in the junction is placed a small screw, so that by closing the tap
and opening this screw, both stems of the U tube can be opened to
the room, and the water in both stems brought to a level. With
‘the float in this condition the cylinder is turned round, and an
equilibrium atmospheric ‘line is traced on the paper. The tap
‘is then opened to the chimney, and the screw closed; after which
any diminution of pressure consequent on the current within the
chimney is indicated in amount and duration on the paper.
‘Tt will be seen that the fall of the float and the diagram No. 1

270 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Supr.

drawn on the paper only indicates half the total disturbance, 7. e.
half the difference between the pressure of the atmosphere outside
and inside the chimney, so that when it is desired to give a diagram
showing the true difference, it is necessary to double the vertical
scale as has been done in diagram No. 2.

‘‘This indicator was at work on the 5th August last. At 5
minutes past 2 Pp. M., a small but severe thunder storm passed direct-
ly over the Mint, and two remarkable flashes of lightning occur-
ed, one following almost immediately after the other. There was
loud thunder.

‘‘ When the diagram was examined, it was found that a very
marked diminution of pressure had been indicated, as having
occurred in the chimney at 2-5 Pp. m., the time of the thunderstorm.

“The diagram, with an enlargement to shew in tenths of an inch
the actual amount of disturbance, is given. It will be seen that
two distinct falls in pressure in the chimney are indicated, and that
after the disturbance had ceased, the pressure within the chimney
remained somewhat less than it was before the storm.

“The height of the chimney is 80 feet and the inside diameter 5 —
feet.” |
The President said that, assuming the phenomenon described by
Col. Hyde to be attributable to the passage of the thunder storm,
one explanation only occurred to him. The storm was distin-—
guished by a thunder clap, which caused the windows of houses to —
rattle. He thought it possible that the concussion thus apparently
produced by the impact of the sound wave might have a very
appreciable effect upon the barometrical column. Ool. Hyde's
apparatus measured the difference between the simultaneous atmo-
spheric pressures on the two legs of the indicator, inside the chimney
and outside the chimney, respectively, and it was obvious that the
sound wave would travel more slowly through the heated and rarified
air of the chimney than through the outside air : therefore the outside
leg would be affected by the concussion before the inside leg. He
pointed out that if this happened, the consequence would be just
such a disturbance in the uniformity of the diagram drawn by the
self-acting register, as Col. Hyde had exhibited. He had not the
data relative to the actual pressures, temperatures, densities, and

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 271

the height of the chimney, requisite to a calculation of the amount
of the disturbance upon this basis; but he admitted that he did
not think the amount which would result from such a calculation
would be nearly so large as that in the diagram. The explanation
was, therefore, no doubt insufficient.

Col. Hyde said—‘‘ Some time since, I observed the water in the
open stem of the U tube oscillating, thinking that this might, perhaps,
be due to the concussion of the atmosphere in the room, where two
powerful air pumps, driven by a 30 H. P. Engine were delivering air,
I made a careful experiment, by closing the open mouth of the U
tube, so as to leave only a very small hole open to the room. There
was not the slightest alteration in the oscillations, and it was evident
that these oscillations were unaffected by the air pumps, and were
solely caused by the action of the chimney draught. It would
seem also that the length 6’-4” of tube 1” diameter, and the contrac-
tion caused by the 3 tap would effectually negative the supposition
of any sudden motion (such as is indicated in the. diagram) being
given to the water in the U tube by concussive action on the open
stem, and the diagram I think clearly indicates a diminution of
pressure within the chimney in relation to the pressure in the room
at the base.

‘<The most probable cause seems to be a sudden local diminution
in the temperature of the storm space or cloud passing over the
top of the chimney. The duration of the disturbance within the
chimney is about three minutes as shewn by the time lines, and the

extent of the disturbance amounts to 2 of an inch in diminution of
_ pressure.

“The diagram indicates an occurrence that caused a sudden in-

¢rease in the velocity of the current up the chimney, a recurrence,

and then a return to nearly the original condition, and its shape, I

think, shews an exhausting action through a contracted orifice.

_ “T have not any record of the temperature or of the reading of

4
e
a

the barometer at the time of the storm ; but the height of baro-

meter and the temperature of the air and of the inside of the

chimney were recorded at 1.38 and at 2.38 P. m. as follows :—

ae
rary

1.38 p. m. Barometer, 29.74, air temp. 86, chimney temp. 220.
2.38 P. M. . 29.92, jun By J 245,

272 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [| Sepr.

The following papers were read—

I.—Note on Three Species of Batrachia from Moulmein,—by
De. .F. STODGGEE A,

[Received and read 7th Sept., 1870.]

The two known species of Oxyglossus, and one new of Jxalus, have
been lately obtained, in the same locality, by Mr. W. Theobald on
the Ataran river, east of Moulmein (Tenasserim Province). Both |
genera characterize the Malay fauna. The discovery of the Oxyglossi —
is particularly interesting in point of geographical distribution.

O. levis has up to this only been recorded from the Philippines
and is stated by Giinther to be ‘‘ confined”’ to these islands.

O. lima occurs in Java, China, Camboja and Siam, and is said
to have also been found in Bengal. The last locality was consi-—
dered doubtful, but, through the discovery of the species at Moul-
mein, it receives more probability, though specimens in our neigh-
bourhood must be of extreme rarity. They are not represented in
any of our collections, while O. levis is. |

The discovery of the Orygloss¢ so far north is further interesting |
in connection with the fossil species, O. pusillus, which I have
described from the upper tertiary frog-beds of Bombay, (vide
Mem. Geol. Survey of India, vol. vi, part III, p. 887). And,
since I had the opportunity of examining the two recent species, —
I am confident that the generic determination of the fossil one is |
correct. This fact, though as yet almost single, clearly indicates
that the Malabar coast had its Malayan fauna,—which is so consi-
derably different from that of Central India,—already at an earlier
period than the present one. It remains to be shewn, how far this
observation will be supported by the study of the fauna of the up-
per tertiary deposits of the Indian Peninsula. Good materials for
this are, however, as yet a desideratum, Every fragment ofa bone
and every shell must be collected and carefully examined, befor 2
we can speak with any confidence on this important subject. e

The genus Jxalus includes a number of small tree-frogs without
vomerine teeth. The species chiefly occur in Ceylon, South India
(Nilgheris) and the islands of the Philippine and Indo-Malayan
Archipelago, but none have as yet been reported as far North a ;
Moulmein. .

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 273

OxyGLossus LAvis, Giinther.

Batrachia salient. Brit. Mus., p. 7, pl. I, fig. A.

A small specimen, the body measuring 14 inch, which length is
equal to the distance between the anus and metatarsal tubercle ;
the 4th toe is halfan inch long ; tympanum very indistinct, smaller
than the eye. Skin with a few scattered tubercles, more numerous
posteriorly, laterally between fore and hind-limbs conspicuously
extended. Color above, pale vinaceous, or ashy brown, lighter on
the limbs, all over with darker fine marblings and spots; .a some-
what indistinct very narrow band between the eyes, which are very
prominent ; upper lip spotted with white ; a short, thin flexuous
fold extends from the upper edge of the eye to the shoulder ; an-
other much less distinct short fold crosses obliquely the angle of
the mouth and is white. Below, yellowish white, on chin and
throat marbled and reticulated with dusky, farther on uniform white,
with little tubercles, these becoming most distinct on the median
hinder side of the femora. There is a distinct fold of the skin on
the inner side of the lower two-thirds of the tarsus, and a very thin
fold also on the fifth toe, which Giinther does not notice.

Four specimens of this species exist in the Asiatic Society’s
collections. They are about equal in size to the Moulmein speci-

men and quite similar to it in coloration; all without a pale
median dorsal streak. Very probably they are also from Burma.
All the specimens agree in their structural characters so perfect-
ly with Giinther’s description and figure, that there can be
hardly any doubt as to the identity of both, but the Burmese form
appears to be constantly smaller than the Philippine one.

OxyeLossus Lima, Tschudi. Var.

- Gunther, Reptiles of India, p. 401. Dum. and Bibron, VIII,
Erpetologie gen., vol. p. 334.

' Body, above, covered with small, sub-equal, pitied tubercles,
‘obsolete on the front part of the head ; below, with numerous
interspersed large tubercles of which two longitudinal rows on the
‘middle of the chin and throat are especially conspicuous on ac-
count of their regularity ; the large tubercles do not extend on the
loins, but are very marked on the lower belly. Snout short,

274 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Szrr.

rounded, with the nostrils swollen and oblique, directed upwards ;
eyes large prominent ; tympanum quite indistinct, a thin fold
runs from the upper edge of the eye to the shoulder ; no distinct
fold on the side of the body, which measures 1,3; inch, the length
being very nearly equal to the distance between the anus and the
inner metatarsal tubercle ; length of 4th toe very nearly half inch ;
total length of hind limb 1,%, inches. Fingers thin, free and
elongated ; toes entirely webbed up to the tip; metatarsus with
two tubercles, the inner considerably larger (but not as large as in
O. levis), than the outer, the former being laterally compressed
with an obtuse edge, the latter tubercular and pointed, The tar-
sus has on the upper hinder end a small tubercle, and on the side
of the lower inner half a thin fold ; this and the other tubercles
are yellowish. Tongue moderately narrow, elongated, terminating
posteriorly in a long point. .
Greenish brown above, some of the slightly enlarged tuber
being black and forming, especially on. the limbs, small irregular
dark spots, a pale median dorsal streak, an other much less distinct
on each side of the middle portion of the body ; lower eyelid and a
short streak above the arm yellow ; the thin fold behind the eye
and the fore limb in front blackish brown ; each femur behind
with three dark longitudinal bands, separated by two light colour-
ed ones, the upper one of these is very narrow and yellowish, the
lower much broader and with a distinct orange tinge, the lowest
dark band is purer black than the two upper ones ; hinder side of
tarsus blackish, this color continuing on the fifth and the adjoining
toe ; extreme edge of upper lip pale. Below, yellowish white
with two sub-parallel longitudinal brown bands, extending from
the midle of the lower lip to the belly, the sides of the body and the
front side of the femora uniform pale yellow ; hind-limbs greenis
pale brown, finely marbled and punctated with darker brown an
with two somewhat irregular brown spots in the bent between
the belly and the femora. 3
Although differing in some points from Giinther’s description, it
is most probable that the specimen which I have just described,
does not differ specifically from O. lima, at least there is no suffi-
cient ground for a specific separation from the materials before me.

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 275

Giinther does not state all the details of coloration which I have
given, his specimens in spirit did probably not shew them suffi-
ciently clearly, but in the principal points, the coloration of the
fresh Moulmein specimen well agrees with his account, and so does
also the general structure of the. body.

IXALUS CINERASOCENS, 0. sp.

Body, small, stoutish, moderately depressed, above with a few
scattered tubercles, below on chin and throat smooth, on the belly,
and the lower side of the femora, very densely and coarsely tuber-
culated, the tubercles being flattened and more or less distinctly poly-
hedral. Snout, short, obtuse, shorter than eye, but equal to the length
of the exposed pupil, or to the distance between the eyes which are
very prominent; nostrils rounded, very slightly swollen and some-
what laterally placed below the indistinct canthus rostralis ; tympan-
um quite indistinct ; a foldruns from the upper eyelid posteriorly to
the shoulder. Length of body 33 of an inch, slightly shorter than
the femur and tibia together; total length of hind limb 13;
inches, length of fourth toe not quite ,5, inch. Fingers, quite free,
elongated with well developed swollen discs, which are only slightly
smaller than those on the toes, the latter being barely half webbed ;
metatarsus with a small inner tubercle and a very indistinct
one at the base of the fourth toe; no fold on the tarsus. Tongue
broadly oval, distinctly notched behind ; eustachian openings small
and very wide apart.

Color—above, olive ashy, very minutely freckled with dark,

paling at the sides; a broadish somewhat indistinct band between

the eyes, one irregular band on each side of the back—in one speci-
men represented by a mere elongated spot, three bands across
the lower arm and a few spots on the fingers, three cross-bands

across each femur and tibia, the middle band being in each case
broadest and most distinct; a spot on the knee, a few small spots

on the tarsi and toes, and a large spot round the anus are dark
ashy, often encircled with a more conspicuous enlarged black line ;

shoulder ‘fold, a few small spots on the lips, one spot on the
side of the posterior belly, followed, and partially encircled, by

a silvery yellow tinge, the inner basal half of the femora and,

276 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Serr.

to a great extent, also their hinder side, and the toes internally are
blackish. Below, pale brownish white, somewhat purer on chin
and throat, and all over finely speckled and punctated with dark.

The specimens examined appear to be quite full grown; the
largest measures only # of aninch. The structure and coloration
are peculiar, and distinguish the present species from any as yet
known from the Philippines, Ceylon, or South India.

IT.— On the Method of assaying silver as conducted in the Indian Mint.—- |
By Dr. H. KE. Busrezp, Orre. Assay Master. (Abstract.)

The method of assaying Silver, as now in use in H. M.’s Indian
Mints is one peculiar to them ; it was introduced into the Calcutta
Mint about the year 1850, and thence extended in course of time
to those of Bombay and Madras. |

It has been favorably reported on and described more or less in —
detail as an official duty by various assay officers, to local Mint |
authorities in India, but beyond this, it would appear, that no at-
tempt has been made towards giving publicity to the practical
working of the process, or to making generally known the labora-—
tory details of this method of assay.

It has been suggested to the writer that some such attempt now
would be not only interesting but useful, as after 20 years’ experience
of it, the assay offices in the Indian Mint must be in a position to ~
assign its true value to a method which has been used for the
assay of an immense importation and coinage of silver bullion.
To render it more generally intelligible, and to show wherein the
process about to be explained contrasted with those in more general
use, Dr. Busteed very briefly adverted to the principles on which those
processes depend for their results, omitting details and technicali-
ties. In modern acceptance, the principal duty of an assayer is to
ascertain the proportion of the precious metals present in any
sample of mixed metal submitted to him for examination, so that
from the result of his investigation, the proper value may be as
signed by calculation to the mass which the sample is supposed to
represent. , 4

This the assayer effects by separation of the precious metals from
the coarser ones. ‘The most ancient means of effecting this was, by

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. 277

the method of cupellation. He explained the principle of this
method, what skil® and experience it required on the part of
the operator, and how it still fell short of accuracy in its results.

Its shortcomings led to the invention of another process by
Gay Lussac, known as the volumetric, or humid, method, which is
much more accurate, and is now practised very generally on the
Continent. Its principles were briefly glanced at. Its introduction,
however, into the Indian Mints was not considered desirable by
their assay officer, for certain reasons, a few of which were given.
The method of cupellation, therefore, being not accurate enough for
the purposes of buying and selling bullion, and that by the French
_ process being considered not well suited to Indian Mints, it became
necessary to look out for, and introduce into the Mints of this
country, a process more likely to answer all the ends in view.

This object was attained by the adaptation and introduction of.
the process now in use, viz., the ‘Chloride process of assaying sil-
ver.” Hitherto it had never been resorted to, except on a very
small scale. Assayers appear to have shrunk from the manifest
difficulties of manipulation in collecting, drying, and weighing the
precipitated chloride of silver. ‘The credit is due to Mr. James
Dodd, a former Assay Master of the Calcutta Mint, of having so
simplified, modified, and systematized the details of this method,
as to render its application to the assaying of silver on a large
scale easy and accurate. The principles and an outline of the
details of the process were then given, an understanding of some
of the chief appliances and steps in the manipulations being as-

sisted to by suitable photographs. The system of weights in use
and the quantity of the sample taken for assay were also explained,
as well as the points wherein this system might fairly be considered
better suited to a Mint in India than the other methods.

In conclusion, Dr. B. alluded to the vast amount of silver bullion

which this process enabled the assay officers of the Indian Mints
to deal with confidently and accurately, during the past 15 years.
In one year alone, that of 1865-66, the importation of silver bullion
reached to the immense amount of over 14 millions sterling,—so put-
ting to a crucial test the system of assay used for its valuation.

278 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [Szrr.

Til.—The Vastu Yaga and tts bearings upon Tree and Serpent-worship
in India.—By Basu PRarApacHaAnDRA @uosuHa, B. A.

(Abstract. )

The Vastu Yaga and various other forms of Serpent and Tree-
worship are traceable as much to a feeling of fear as toother causes.
It is evidently a sacrifice, invented by the ancient Aryan con-
querors with a view to propitiate the aborigines or primeval
owners of the land. Vastu is the principal god, and though the
aborigines themselves are not worshipped by name, the Na4ga is no
doubt the ostensible object of worship. The several gods, properly
pitris (ancestors, predecessors, former owners) that occupy the
several mandalas, are also the names of Nagas. The Vastu is the
God Earth, quite distinct from Dhara (Terra) and in the prayer he
is represented as the supporter of the world.

The Vastu Yaga, therefore, appears to be a memorial of the
foundation of the new Aryan home and of the Nagas, a power-
ful race of aborigines. In the ceremony for dedicating a tank,
a stick is planted on its banks. This stick is the Naga-yashti,
or the Naga-pole. The application of the term Naga to the reptile |
class is without doubt of comparatively recent date, and since that
time may be noted the double meaning of the word applied to the
Naga aborigines as well as to the Naga serpents. Ananta is wor-
shipped not as asnake, but as a formof Vishnu. It literally —
means eternity. The Anantachaturdas%, Naigapancham, and such
other minor vratas, though connected with the Nagas, have cn
to do with the actual reptile.

The aborigines of India bore a peculiar relationship to the first
Aryan settlers, Many of the aborigines were held in high estima-
tion, and in a legend the goddess Sarasvati is described as imparting
the art of music to two of the Nagas (amvala and As’vatara,) and
the name of Karkotaka, another Naga, is enjoined to be uttered
every morning. There are again several fruits, trees, and things
which are named after the Nagas, and these are all derived fromm
the N. E. frontiers of India. <a

From the above, it would appear that the Nagas as a race of power-
ful aborigines were respected for their prowess and also hated for

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 279

their barbarous habits. The eminent among them were soon identified
with some Hindu gods, and ultimately the Nagas, as a race, became
a class of gods. Serpent-worship, in the true sense of a creature-
worship, was never prevalent in India, and though, under peculiar
circumstances, this worship may be seen at the present day among
the several hill tribes, still such a practice does not obtain among
the Aryans. The serpent,asan emblem of eternity, is respected,
but it is the worship of Vishnu and not of the reptile. Serpents
have crept into our mythological legends, but in whatever form
they appear, they are put down as enemies of Vishnu. Réhu is
darkness, and its stellar form is asnake. Sun = Hari = Vishnu,
the destroyer of Rahu, the first destroys as darkness, the second as
snake, and the third as death.

Figures of Nagas occur in sculptured stones, but only for
ornamentation.

Several trees are described in later Puranas as forms of Vishnu
and other gods, but they are cherished with a degree of care because
of their extreme usefulness in the tropical country. For instance,
Tulst as an aromatic herb, the Durva as a fodder on which the cattle
live, the religious fig tree as offering cool shelter, the cocoanut as a
refreshing fruit. Some trees again are noted as obnoxious when
planted near dwelling houses, because in a Hindu hygienic point of
view, they are considéred injurious to health. The papaya plant is
one of those that no Hindu would like to have near his house.

LV.—Analysis of a new Mineral from Burmah.—By D. Waxvre, Esa.

During the period extending from November, 1863, to the end of
1864, I had various samples of metallic ores sent to me for ana-
lysis by Mr. O’Riley, the Deputy Commissioner of Martaban,
Burmah. They were mostly samples of Galena, but one of a
_ different kind particularly attracted my attention as of rather unu-
sual composition, so that I suggested to him, that it might be
desirable to publish it. To this proposal he assented, suggesting
_ that it should be presented to the Journal of the Society. Circum-
stances at the time prevented me from carrying my proposal into
effect, but recently I resumed the investigation which had been lying
_ long incomplete.

280 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Sept.

The analysis of the sample first sent by him on 24th July having
been unsatisfactory on one point, and the specimen having been
exhausted, I wrote to Mr. O’Riley for another sample, in order
to settle this point. In reply he said that he had only a small
specimen left, but sent me another small piece from the same range —
of hills, bearing a strong resemblance to the first, which he thought _
might probably be the same, I have no information of the locality
whence they were got: Mr. O’Riley’s letters were all dated from
Shoaygyeen, except one in February 1864, from the Karen country,
In a subsequent letter, he mentioned that the samples referred to
were from the same range of hills as a sample of ore he was then
sending me, which turned out to be a double sulphide of copper
and iron. This is all the information I can give of their source,
as some time afterwards Mr. O’Riley died.

The following is the result of my analysis of the first sample sent
on 24th July.

Copper,..... pies Wisisa diay Gere maminwrathns «5 afelTAQOD
Salyers huss pave Saas atte Gti atetenatbes boeeale ae "096
droms gidharss asst Phetes at otha Cp dite sl atenas 36°470
Antimony, ais. /ceslosialow. wae om Bawa » cache dehod
Arsenio nds .dim sistant teen arden 32°700
Sulphurinwsiie@ill. «ci. aenewiel stein meal ode Sebo
Deficiency: and ‘lose; )! sia od weeds eis Ms cea 0624
Earthy matter, ..... shite Reds épleie' olampice omnia 560

Totes ii. sve, 0, 00000

The silver is equal to 314 ounces, troy, per ton.

The unsatisfactory point which I wished to clear up was the
deficiency of 10°624, which I supposed might be oxygen combined
with the metals. But this did not appear a very probable solution
of the difficulty, and it might rather be owing to errors in analysis.
The determinations had all been carefully made according to the
usual methods. The arsenic and antimony were separated from the
other metals by Hydrosulphate of Soda, and the arsenic determined
as Arsenate of Magnesia and Ammonia, and there was no reason to
doubt the correctness of the process. But I had some fear that
arsenic might have been lost during the operations preparatory to

EeTO: | Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. 281

its separation from the other metals, and an experiment made on
the second sample by conducting the analysis in the same way gave
support to this view, as by this plan only 31°5 per cent. of arsenic
was obtained, instead of the 37 per cent. indicated below by another
process. Probably arsenic had been volatilised as chloride.

The second sample sent by Mr. O’Riley, 11th October, was
similar in appearance to the first, but differed somewhat in compo-
sition, as will be seen presently. No particular note had been
taken of the physical properties of the first sample. The second
one was in the form of a flattened piece about 3th of an inch (or 1-2
centimetres) thick, with a dull, blackish, earthy looking surface.
When broken, it presented an uneven fracture of a laminated struc-
ture, somewhat cellular, of a steel grey colour with a purplish tint
and metallic lustre. In general appearance it is like mispickel,
but of a redder shade. Minute specks of brownish green matter
could be seen here and there on the surface, particularly between
the lamellae, when these presented themselves to view edge-
ways. It gives no streak on paper but a dark grey one on
unglazed porcelain. Hardness, 5°5.

Specific gravity at 81° F. (27° C.)

In small pieces, 7°343
In powder, 7°428
The pieces were boiled in the bottle, but no doubt still retained
air in some interior cells.
Itis easily soluble in Nitric and Nitro-Hydrochloric acids with evo-
lution of Nitrous fumes. One portion was dissolved slowly by diluted
Nitric acid containing 3 per cent. its volume of Nitric acid of 1400
and the solution completed somewhat more rapidly by a solution
containing 5 per cent. its volume. Hydrochloric acid at atmospheric
temperature dissolved it partially by standing some time (two or
three days,) to the extent of about 10 or 11 per cent., and by repeated
boiling about 13 per cent. more, but there appeared no definite limit
tothe action. Acetic acid dissolves a portion, evidently oxidised
‘Inatter.
Ignited in a platinum crucible it caked together, lost its metallic
lustre and became of a brownish colour, but whitish at the edges
where it adhered to the crucible and was removed with some diffi-

_ 282 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Sepr.

culty, having slightly attacked the platinum. By this ignition, it
increased nearly 2 per cent. in weight. Ignited in a small glass
tube by the blow-pipe till the glass softened, it did not appear to
yield any arsenic.

In the analysis of this sample, the arsenic (with alittle antimony)
was separated from the other metals by fusing with Nitrate of
Potash, and Carbonate of Soda (Potassium Nitrate and Sodium —
Carbonate,) or by passing Chlorine into the mineral mixed with
solution of Potash. As in this case, however, the action was very slow, —
the mineral was first oxidised by a little nitric acid, then mixed with
solution of Potash in excess and Chlorine passed through it. This
plan answered very well. The results of two analysis for the three —
principal constituents, agreeing very well, were as follows :—

Copper, eo aaa ie. Vie » cars 13°28
Iron, oeeeeeeeriert © @ @ eoeeeertes eoe@eeseeeee? eeevee#e?f# . e@ 43 88
Arsenion Wor d Cees 6 ty AC a een . 37:03

A complete analysis was made by digesting a portion for about
twelve hours with diluted Hydrochloric acid and thus removing
the oxidized matters. The results were as follows. .

Soluble in Hydrochloric acid, dilute.

Oxide of Copper, ...... siete ts ierere g shel » redies
Protizide priirony i ci did ghia 1.97
Oxide of Lead, ...... oid Site bead Sf OLA 1.89
ATSB ACU 2p dies CARGO ee a 1.12
6.19 |
Insoluble. :
Copperey isi oe 28 (eC ee. See 12.13
Tn A ee RR EP nt a eee » 42,12
IPOORIOIE 8 0s OG bs RCTS REN ene 38.45
iret, i BG aes OS tenn 5 .54
Wathlty arAier ee ee es 12 us
93.86
99,55 |
Losey 36a seared oS ca, ko ae ae slile 45-

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 283

In one small piece I found 2. 67 per cent. of matters insoluble: in
nitro-muriatic acid, but generally it was very small.

It will be observed that this sample differs from the first in the
smaller proportion of what may be considered accidental constituents,
and is a purer specimen of the essential constituents, arsenic, iron,
and copper. ‘The inside pieces contained no sulphur: the outside
crust yielded a trace probably in the .state of earthy sulphate. And
while the first sample contained a notable quantity of silver, this
did not appear to contain any, or at least so little that I could not
- detect it in the amount of material at my disposal. The quantity
of antimony was also less than half that of the first sample.

T have not been able to find in any book on Mineralogy I havehad
access to a description of such a mineral. The nearest are Arseni-
cal Iron Pyrites (Mispickel) and Axotomous Arsenical Iron. But
it differs from the former in the total absence of Sulphur, and from
both in the presence of a considerable quantity of Copper, as well
as in the larger proportion of Iron; and it differs still more in the
proportion of the two basic metals together to the Arsenic, the
latter being small in proportion to the former.

The constituents approximate, though not very closely, to 2
equivalents of Arsenic, 6 of Iron and 1 of Copper ; rather more than
6 of iron and less than 1 of copper. This can scarcely be reduced
to any provable atomic formula; but if the proper metallic nature of
Arsenic be adinitted it may be considered as an alloy, and alloys
are not limited in their composition to definite formule. The excess
of basic metals in its composition gives it a fixity under the action
of heat not very usual in arsenides or unoxidised arsenical com-
pounds. the

iL would venture to propose for this mineral the name of O’Ri-
leyite in honor ofthe gentleman who sent it to me, whose services
have unfortunately been lost to the Indian Government by an un-
timely death. This notice may perhaps lead explorers of these
districts to discover additional specimens of this or analogous

minerals.

284 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Spr,

V.—WNotes on Charaka Sanhitd.— By Dr. Manenpra Lat Srroar.
(Abstract. )

Charaka Sanhita has not yet been examined by scholars either —
of Europe or America. The account of Charaka in Boshtlinck and
Roth’s Dictionary publishing at St. Petersberg is taken from the ~
Sabdakalpadruma, in whch we have a fabulous account of the
author, taken from Bhaba Prakasa, a very modern work on Medicine.

It appears, there isa MS. in Wilson’s Collection, about which
Dr. Roth writes to Mr. Hoernle, Professor, Jayanarayan College,
Benares, as I learn from a letter from the former to Babu Rajendra —
Léla Mitra, who did me the honor of referring to me on the subject, —
and very kindly sent me Mr. H.’s letter to him.

According to Dr. Roth, there are 11 parts or sections in the
Charaka of Wilson’s Collection, which are called Sthdanas.

Now in the MSS. in my possession, one of which is a careful
transcript from a very old and reliable MS. in possession of one of
the Kaviraéjas of Berhampore, made (purposely for myself) under
the order of the late Raja Prasanna Narayana Deva Bahadur, as
well as in other MSS. in possession of other Kavirajas, which I
have seen, there are eight parts or sections or Sthanas. Dr. Wise,
the only European writer who gives any correct account of Chara-—
ka, mentions only eight parts or Sthdnas, the names of which
exactly correspond with those in our MSS. Besides, the addi- —
tional parts mentioned by Dr. Roth are but adhydyas of one or
other of the eight Sthanas.

All our MSS. thus agreeing, I conclude, the original Charaka
Sanhita consists of eight Sthanas or Sections. The following list
shows the names of these sections, and the number of the chapters
or adhyayas they severally contain :—

Y Sawa vs ns Re Bpararta |

2 faeraara aa Si = 93
3 famaerasia.. Fe rae = ”
g Wtiteag os... ae a G 7
u styawra a 2. hae 3

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 285

Charaka is not the original author of the work which goes by
his name. That author was Agnivesha, who, along with five other
rishis, Bhela, Jatukarna, Pardsara, Harita, and Ksharipani, re-
ceived instruction from Bharadvaja, who himself was taught by
Indra. Indra had received the science from the twins Ashvini
Kumaras ; Ashini Kumaras from Prajapati, to whom the science
(Ayurveda) was revealed by Brahma, the supreme creator.

But Charaka does not pretend to the authorship of the work.
At the end of every sthana, nay at the end of each Chapter or
Adhyaya, we have the admission :

waiyanad ag acashadee |
from which it appears that he gives the authorship to Agnivesha,
and takes credit to himself only for revision and correction.

In the fabulous account of Charaka in Bhabaprakasha, quoted
in Rajé Radha Kanta’s Sabdakalpadruma, and alluded to above, he
is said to have compiled from the works of the six disciples of
Bharadvaju. This is very probable, but he does not say so himself.

As to the antiquity of the work, itis impossible to fix the date
when it flowed from the lips of Atreya, or issued from the pen of
Agnivesha, and when it was revised and edited by Charaka. All
that we can say, at the present stage of our inquiry, is, that it
seems to us to be anterior to Sushruta, the only other ancient

Hindu work on medicine extant. Sushruta calls himself tbe son of
Vishva Mitra, who was the contemporary of Rama, and claims to
have derived his knowledge of medicine from Dhanwantari. Now,
Dhanwantari isa mythological personage, but the Dhanwantari
from whom Sushruta received instruction in Ayurveda was he who
was called Dibodésa and was king of Kasi, which is now our
modern Benares. It is singular that neither of these works makes
any allusion to the other. Both make Ayurveda of divine origin,
and they agree in tracing this origin from above downwards as far
as Indra. But after that they diverge. Charaka, as we have seen,

makes Bharadvaja derive his knowledge from Indra, whereas
Sushruta makes it Dhanwantari. We are inclined to think Su-
shruta to be a later work, inasmuch as his preceptor is a later per-
sonage than Bharadvaja.

Besides the above, we have other grounds for believing Sushruta
to be a later work. Though not so full and copious, it is more

286 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Suprr.

systematic and more logical in its classifications than Charaka. It
is more precise and accurate in its anatomy. Sushruta does not
make any mention of beef as an article of diet, which Charaka does.
Hence, Sushruta could not have flourished at an age when beef was
still an article of food. Again, both Bagbhatta, and Misrabhava,
the author of Bhabaprakasha, by far the most ancient of the
modern class of medical writers, both these authors, we say, agree
in giving priority and superiority to Atreya (or Bharadv.ija), tho
preceptor of Agnivesha, the author of the work which now goes by
the name of Charaka.

Hence, if we take Sushruta to have flourished about the time of
Rama, the illustrious contemporary of his father Vishva Mitra, we
must claim for Charaka a date anterior to that of Sushruta.

But Charaka could not have flourished in the pre-Pauranic age, —
inasmuch as Indra is called in the work, qa¥a'< (the slayer of a
demon called Bala, mentioned only in some of the Puranas).

Such being the antiquity of Charaka Sanhita, it must possess —
very unusual interest, not only for the historian of medicine, but no
less for the philologist and the historian in general, and the philo-
sopher. As for its value in a medical point of view, this is not
the place to dilate upon it. This much, however, I must say, that
its pathology apart, I have found it to contain excellent and sound
remarks on therapeutics, dietetics, and hygiene.

The history of any period should now be deemed incomplete,
unless we had an insight into the nature of the diseases which
prevailed in that period. In this point of view, we have no doubt,
the study of Charaka would throw much light on the history of
the time in which it was written. From it, we shall be able, in a
great measure, to decypher the mental characteristics, the various
occupations, the mode of living, and various other circumstances,
connected with life and its preservation which prevailed in that age.

The receipt of the following communications was announced— _

1. Descriptions of New Land Shells from the Shan States oe
Pegu.—By W. Tieosarp, Hse.

2. On the Land Shells of Bourbon with descriptions of new
species. —By G. Nrvitt, Hse., C. M. B.S. 5

3. Descriptions of new species of Mollusca from Ceylon.—By Mussrs
G. and H. Nervi. %

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 287

Liprary.

The following additions have been made to the Library since the

last meeting :—
Presentations.
*,* Names of Donors in Capitals.

Tilleg til “eee for Nordisk Oldkyndighed og Historie. Aar-
gang, 1866, 1867.—THEe Royat Soorery or Norruern AnvriqQui-
TIus, COPENHAGEN.

Aarboger for Nordisk Oldkydighed og Historie, udgivne af
det Kongelige Nordiske Oldskrift-Selskab, 1866, 1867, 1868.—
THE SAME. 7

Mémoires de la Société Royale des Antiquaries du Nord, 1866,
1867.——_THE SAME.

Bijdragen tot de Taal-land-en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch
Indie, 4th vol., 3rd part.—THE Rovyat Ivystiv. or NETHERLAND INDIA.

Journal Asiatique, Nos. 55, 56.—TuHx Astatic Society or Paris.

Bulletin de la Société de Geographie. April and May, 1870.—
THE GEOGRAPHICAL SocteTY oF Paris. |

Proceedings of the Royal Society, Vol. XVIII, No. 120.—TuE
Roya Socrery or Lonpon.

Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, Vol. XIV,
No. 2.—TuHE Roya Grocrapuicat Sociery or Lonpon.

- The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and
Treland, Vol. IV, part 2.—Tue Royaut Astatic Socrery or GREAT
Britain AND [RELAND.

Bollettino della Societa Geographica Italiana, fas. 5.—TuHE
Traian Society ofr GEOGRAPHY.

- Monatsbericht der Koéniglich Preussischen Akademie der Wis-
senschaften zu Berlin, Mai 1870.—THE Royat German ACADEMY
OF SCIENCES.

Verhandlungen der K. K. Geologischen Reichsanstalt, Nos. 10—
17.—TuHeE GrEotocicat InsTiTuTE OF VIENNA.

Jahrbuch der Kaiserlich-Koniglichen gee Reichsan-
stalt, Nos. 34,—THE same.

The first Annual Report of the American Museum of Natural
History, January 1870.—THm American Muszum or NEw York.
Original Sanscrit Texts, Vol. V, by Dr. J. Muir.—Tux aurnor.

te |

288 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Szrr., 1870.

Main Results of the modern Vaidik Researches, by R. Ghosha.
—THE AUTHOR.

Professional Papers of Indian Engineering, No. 28.—THeE Enrror.

Ramayana, Vol. Il, No. 3, edited by Hemachandra Bhatta-
charya.—Tue Eprror.

Memoirs on the History, Folk-lore, and Distribution of the races
of the North-Western Provinces of India, by the late Sir H.
Elliot. Edited by J. Beames Esq., C. 8., 2 Vols.—Lapy Exxior.

Sastra Prakésé, Kalki Purdna, No. I. —.KEDARANATHA DaNaEay;
PuBLISHER.

Archives Paléographiques de l’Orient et de l Amérique par Léon
de Rosny, parts 12.—MartsonNEUVE AND Co., PUBLISHERS.

Records of the Geological Survey of India, Vol. IIL. part 3.—
THE SUPERINTENDENT, GEOLOGICAL SuRVEY oF InprA.

A classified Catalogue of Sanscrit works in the Sarasvati Bhaén-
daram Mysore.—Tuer Commissioner or Mysore.

Hunter’s Comparative Dictionary, Part I—Tur Gov. or Inpra.

Drury’s Hand-book of the Indian Flora, 3. Vols.—THE samn.

Selections from the Records of the Madras Government, No. 14 ;
Survey and Settlement of the Chellumbrum and Manergoody —
Talooks, No. 15, Report on Public Instruction in the Madras —
Presidency for 1868-69.—THE sAME.

Report on Meteorology, Museum and Horticultural Gardens in ~
the Province of Oudh, 1869-70.—THE sAME.

Report on the Administration of Civil and Criminal J ustice,
Oudh, 1869.—THE sAME.

Census of Oudh, 2 Vols.—THE SAME.

Sanitary and Vaccine Reports, Oudh, 1869.—TneE sAmE.

Dispensaries and Lunatic Asylum, Oudh, 1869.—THE sAME.

Progress of Education, Oudh, 1869.—THE SAME.

Purchase.

Conchologia Indica, by Hanley and Theobald Part 1 :—Westmins-
ter Review, July :— Quarterly Review, July:—Revue des Deux
-Mondes, J uly :—Revue Archéologique, Juin :—Revue de Zoologie,
Nos. 5 and 6:—The Annals and Magazine of Natural History,
July :—The Philosophical Magazine, July :—Journal of the Statis-
tical Society, June :—Comptes Rendus, Nos. 23—26 :—Journal des
Savants, May and June :—Zenker’s Dictionary, part XV :—Boht-
lingk’s Dictionary, part 43 :—Chronique de Tabari, 2nd Vol.—The
Indian Medical Gazette, September :—Paspati’s E’tudes sur les”
Tchinghianés ou Bohémiens de |’ Empire Ottoman.

Exchange.
The Nature, Nos. 36—40:—The Athenzeum, June.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL

FoR NovEMBER, 1870.
-—-Q—

A meeting* of the Society was held on Wednesday the 2nd

instant, at 9 P. M.
~T. Oldham, Esq., LL. D., Vice-President, in the chair.

The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed.

The following presentations were announced :—

1. From R. F. St. John, Esq., A note on the antiquities of
Thatone. |

2. From Capt. A. Bloomfield, Balaghat, six ancient copper coins.

They are old Hindu copper coins. On some of them the
figure of an elephant may be seen. ‘They are all square.
3. From Lieut. J. Butler, Commissioner, Naga Hills, A spear
of an Angami Naga, a coat of the same, and a pair of ear
ornaments. |

The following gentleman is a candidate for ballot at the next
meeting :—

A. Rogers, Esq., Solicitor, Calcutta, proposed by L. Schwendler,
‘Esq., seconded by Col. H. Hyde.

The following gentlemen have intimated their desire to with-
draw from the Society :—
- Captain H. R. Thuillier, J. M. Ross, Esq., and C. Lazarus, Esq.

The following letters were read :—
1. From Fleetwood H. Pellew, Esq., on the ‘ Barisal Guns.’
‘In regard to the “‘ Barisal Guns,’’ my notion was that waves of a

* There was no meeting on the first Wednesday in October, as the members
present did not form a quorum,

290 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Nov

length of a mile or two each, advancing obliquely from the 8. 8. W.
would break successively on the coast from W. to E. To a_
person close by, the sound of each wave would be somewhat con-_
tinuous; but to a person 40 or 50 miles off, if the wave broke simul- —
taneously, the sound would be a boom like that of a gun, because —
both extremities of the wave would be nearly at the same distance ~
from the hearer as the centre.

‘I have at Pooree, when the 8S. W. Monsoon has lulled, seen far
to the south a very lofty wave break with a distinct booming noise,
a second or two after another nearer, then one opposite to me, and
then others towards the north as far as one could see. Even to
one standing on the beach, the noise of these waves (except the
nearest) was so like that of guns that we used to remark on the
resemblance. When the wind was blowing strongly, the wave was —
turned over by the force of it, before it attained its full height; but
when there was no wind, or a slight breeze from the shore, whilst
the swell was still high from the effect of the monsoon, this pheno- |
menon often occurred, the wave rising to an immense height and
breaking over a mile or two of beach at one moment. |

‘IT may remark that the wind blows very obliquely on to the
Pooree coast and would not take the sound so far inland as at
Backergunge.

‘The great difficulty about the Barisal guns arose from the fact ~
that the Musalmans at Perijpore and round the Kocha River cele-
brate their marriages chiefly in September and always fire off
earthen bomb shells, and it is almost impossible to tell the sound of
these from the Barisal guns. I should never have believed i
them at all, if I had not once, when in the Saplenja river in the
Sundarban, with nothing but forest to my south, heard them dis.
tinctly on four or five different occasions in one night. Of course, we
may have been mistaken, but the sound to our senses was: un-
doubtedly from the south, and much louder than I ever heard if
before. It woke me up from sleep, we were then about 30 mile
from the coast,’

2. From H, J. Rainey, Esq., Zamindar Khulné, Jessore, on the
same she

iy 4

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 291

‘One incident, and a prominent one too, I have, I find, inadver-
tently omitted to mention in my last letter, which is, that the
direction of the sounds appears to travel invariably along the
course of the streams that discharge themselves into the Bay.
This circumstance I have carefully observed for a series of years,
and hence I indicated the noises as coming from the sea-board ;
é. g. the sub-division of Khulna is situate on the confluence of the
rivers Bhoirab and Rupsa (the latter a local name for the conti-
nuation of the Pasar), which run respectively N. and E. of it, and
when I was residing there, I noticed that the sounds appeared to
come from the 8. E., while now that I am living across the Rupsi,
on the west side of it, the noises are heard from the 8. W. Again,
I lived about a year at a place called Nali, alias Schillerganj, on the
Baleswar River, and to the east of it, when the detonations, for such
I may call them, were distinctly heard from the 8S. W. No Eu-
ropean has, I believe, resided lower down the Baleswar River in
the Sundarban than Schillerganj, which is distant about a tide
only from the open sea, and the sounds heard by me there were
decidedly louder than those I hear here, while below that place,
and I have heard them very close to the sea, as far down the
Huranghata river as a boat could well venture out during the 8.
W. monsoon. They were audible with even still greater precision ;
but the reports were quite as distinct there from one another as
they were elsewhere, which would not appear to bear out the surf
theory or hypothesis originally propounded by Mr. Pellew, and
which appears to have found much favour.’

8. FromC.A. Exxiort, Ese., Offg. Secy. to the Govt. ofthe N. W. P.
‘Tam directed to forward for the information of the Asiatic
Society, copy of a Report dated 7th July, by the Civil Engineer
-of the Allahabad Circle, relative to the Monolith at Kosumbha
in the Allahabad District.’
| Report.

“T have the honor to report that in conformity with the
orders of Government, dated 22nd April, 1870, I proceeded to
_ “ Kosim” on the 19th May, and under my personal supervision
commenced the work of excavating the Monolith alluded to in

292 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Nov.

the above orders. The position and dimensions of the exposed
portion of the shaft as I found it, has been so minutely and
accurately described by Col. Cunningham in his report (vede
Journal of the Asiatic Society, for 1865, Vol. 34, Part I.), that it
needs no repetition at my hands.

“The small excavation made by Col. Cunningham and partially
refilled by him was in the first instance cleared out and a more ex-.
tended area subsequently embraced, so as to enable me to reach the
bottom of the Monolith with the least possible amount of labour.

‘The excavation was uninterruptedly carried down to the depth
of 16 feet, exposing the shaft for a length of 26 feet from the top,
but without exhibiting any appearance of approaching the base ;
at this depth, however, it became necessary to cut away a portion
of the underlying bank against which the column rested, to
admit of its circumference being accurately measured, and during
this operation a joint running parallel with the axis of the shaft
in the direction of its base was discovered on the underlying side ;
and as it was popularly believed and strongly asserted by a re-
spectable body of natives collected on the spot that it was a secret —
recess concealing treasure, operations were suspended and circum=-—
stances verbally reported to you on the 25th May, together with —
my view of the matter, that it would most probably be found to be ©
a piece let into the base of the Monolith, to replace a flaw in the
original stone of which it was formed. But there being a possibility
of doubt on the subject, Mr. Chalmers, Assistant Magistrate, was
deputed to accompany me and witness the opening of the recess. —
However, owing to an unfortunate accident (my horse falling and
rolling over me) I was unable to witness the further development
of the Monolith, although I was in camp in the vicinity. The
remainder of the operations was carried out under Mr. Chalmers’
superintendence and the recess opened in his presence, and the
supposed repository of treasure resulted, as I had anticipated, in
being nothing more than a piece carefully let in to replace a flaw
in the original stone. The piece measures 8 feet long, and is about }
the area of the column at its base. i

“ Owing to the accident above mentioned and the intense heat of
the weather, I was at this stage of the proceedings reluctantly

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 298

compelled to suspend work till the ensuing cold weather or until
the receipt of further orders.

“The Monolith, as now exposed, measures from top to base 84
feet having a circumference of 7’ 10” feet at top, and ten feet at
bottom, which taken together with the two pieces lying in its vici-
nity gives a total length of 40’ 9”, and this in my opinion does not
fully represent the full height of the original column, as the top
portion exhibits a broken suface without a trace of the capital or
any means of connecting it with the Monolith, had it ever existed
even in a separate piece.

“ Colonel Cunningham in his report is of opinion that the column
retains its original position although overturned; the result of
the excavations prove the contrary, as the lower portion of it was
found imbedded in pure clay without a particle of brick or stone
intermixed. I naturally expected to find some traces of a base-
ment of some description, but all vestiges of brick and stone dis-
appeared at the depth of 16 feet from the surface, the base of the
Monolith resting in dark stiff clay ; it is therefore my opinion that
it has never been erected on the site it now occupies, and its origi-
nal position will more likely be found amongst some one of the
many very remarkable mounds surrounding it. On some of these
the foundations of immense palatial buildings can be distinctly
traced, and I would beg to suggest for the consideration of Gov-
ernment whether it might not be in the interest of Archeological
science to have the more remarkable of them thoroughly examined
during the next cold season.

“ During the excavations no object of interest beyond the remark-
ably large bricks described by Col. Cunningham was discovered.

“In conclusion I may add that the cost of removing the Monolith
into Allahabad will most probably fall very little short of Rs.
10,000. There being no road of any description between ‘‘ Kosim”’
and ‘‘ Serai Akil” (9 miles), a smooth track will have to be made over
this portion, and from the latter place to Allahabad, several nullahs
will have to be temporarily filled in, and the immense size of the
column will require special contrivances for moving a weight of 15

tons (about) across country.”
(Signed) H. K, Nessirr, Civil Engineer.

294 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society _ [Nov.

In reply to a letter from the Secretary of the Society, regarding
inscriptions on the Monolith, Mr. Nesbitt writes as follows :—

‘“‘In reply to your letter No. 5383 of the 12th instant, I have
much pleasure in informing you that there are many inscriptions
on the “* Kosim Monolith,” and they are almost in as many vari-
ous characters as there are inscriptions, the most remarkable and
apparently the most ancient of them being of a peculiar shell- —
shaped pattern.

““T shall endeavour to procure the “rubbings”? you require as
soon as possible, but at present I am myself unable to get out to
Kosim (30 miles), owing to press of work in the station.

‘‘'The Government having taken a favourable view of my sugges- —
tion to explore some of the most remarkable mounds alluded to in ~
my report, I entertain hopes of making some interesting dis- —
coveries during the ensuing cold season. I may add that whilst
excavating a tank a few miles from Kosim, two white marble ~
figures in good preservation were discovered. One is called by the —
natives whom I consulted ‘‘ Mahabeer,” and the other ‘‘ Nundhea.’”
They are now both deposited in the Allahabad Museum.,’’ |

The President then exhibited two inscriptions received from
Babu Rashbihari Bose, Banka.
The first inscription is taken from Col. Franklin’s ‘Inquiry con-_
cerning the site of Ancient Palibothra, Part II.’ The second isa
Bengali Inscription taken from a Hindu Temple on the Mondar
Hill. a
Babu = endraléla Mitra said, that not having Frankia, s work

a statue or a chatya. The sei oe was intermediate between tha
Gupta and the Kutila, and had been inscribed probably in th
sixth century of the Christian era. The fifth letter of the third ling!
was doubtful, so were the last two letters of the last line. He read
the record as follows :—
GUHaeIt-
A AVC yt

1870.) Proceedings of the Asiatiée Society. 295

B MITT.
aq efaqay—or equa

“The highly venerated, the great king, the king of kings Sri
Ugrabhoirava + dedicated this.”

‘The second inscription was from a modern temple on the Mondar
Hill, built about 270 years ago, by a zemindar of Subbalpur. It
was written in the old Bengali character of the Tirhut type and in
the Sanskrit language, The temple was intended to supply the place
of an older one, dedicated by a Chola Raja, which, according to the
local legend, had been demolished by K4lapahér, and the remains
of which are still visible. The following are its transcript and
translation :—

Ve Ta WaSaTATTACM agg TIT

Wa Wasa es fzaat wast gsr I

ai ala fasarare at fame

aways: werEaata NTTLAAT I
WTR UR.

“The well-disposed, and auspicious Chhatrapati, son of the
auspicious Vdisudeva, dedicated this pure and noble place of victory
on earth for S’ri Madhusddana, in the S’aka year 1521, when the
noble Braéhména Duhs’dsana was the officiating priest. S’aka 1521.—
[A. D., 1597.]

The following papers were read—

1.—On the Funeral Ceremonies of the Ancient Hindus.—By Basu
Ra’sJENDRALA’LA Mirra. (Abstract)

The paper opens by adverting to two articles which have already
been published on the subject, one by H. T. Colebrooke on the
modern ritual, and the other by Max Miiller on the ancient
ritual; and then notices in. detail the cremationary and sepul-
chral ceremonies described in the Aranyaka of the Black Yajur |
Veda. Some of the rites noticed are remarkable. The first
ceremony was the removal of the dead from the house to the
burning ground, and this was done on a cart drawn by two
bullocks, or by aged slaves. The procession was headed by
the eldest of the party, and included an old black cow. This

296 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Nov.

animal was sacrificed at the burning ground, and its fat, flesh,
and organs were placed on the corpse, which was subsequently
enveloped in the raw hide of the animal. The wife of the dead
was made to lie by the corpse, and was thence removed by a younger
brother, a fellow disciple, or a servant of the dead, who offered to
marry her. The ceremony of burying the bones was performed on
the 3rd, 5th, or 7th day; and on the 10th day the mourners as-
sembled together, and after certain oblations, offerings, and prayers,
raised a circle of stones, and then retired to the house of the chief
mourner to feast on kid’s flesh and barley.

The concluding portion of the paper is devoted to a consideration —
of the object and meaning of the mantra which was first quoted by ©
Colebrooke as the Vedic authority for the performance of Suttee, and
has since been frequently noticed. According to the Aranyaka, it
should be recited when the women put on collyrium on the tenth day
of the mourning, immediately before putting up the stone circle.

A conversation ensued in which most members took a part.

TI.—Ooins of the Shargt Kings of Jaunpir—By Rey. M. A.
SHERRING, Benares.

Mr. Blochmann said— a

The paper will shortly appear in the Journal. Mr. Sherring —
has not met with any silver or gold coins of the Sharqis, nor with ©
copper coins prior to the reign of Ibrahim Shih. The first J aun-—
pur king, Malik Sarwar, Sultan ushsharq, does not appear to have
struck coins ; nor does he seem to have assumed the title of Shah. —
The beginning of his reign is variously given in the Histories.
Firishtah, who copied his extracts from the Tarzkh 4 Mubarak Shahi,
gives 796 A. H,, and makes him reign six years. The Ain has 16—
years, which would remove his julus ten years earlier. The Luck-
now Edition of Firishtah has 776, A. H. There are also slight
discrepancies between Firishtah and the Ain in the length of the
reigns of the other kings. a

Mr. Sherring confirms Marsden’s remark that the Jaunpdr coins
exhibit the name of the Egyptian Khalifah Abulfath, who appears —
to have conferred the ¢aglid, or right of sovereignty, on the Shara
qis, long after the Khalifah’s demise.

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 297.

The most important point revealed by Mr. Sherring’s paper is,
that coins were struck in the name of Husain Shah, the last Sharq},
long after 881, the year in which, according to the Muhammadan
Historians, Jaunptr lost its independence, and even after 905,
the year in which Husain Shéh is said to have died.

Marsden also has a Husain Shahi of 886, A. H.

ITI.—WNotes on the Bonhara Temple near Omarpore, Behar.—By
Basu Rasusrnart Boss, Sus-Drvistonan Orricer, BAnKA.

IV.—An Account of Copilmoonee, Jessore, and its Antiquities, in con-
nection with the Fur held there in March, 1868.—By Basu
RASHBIHARI Bosk.

The Secretary read extracts from both papers, which will be
published in the forthcoming number of the Journal. He said—
Babu Rashbihari Bose has since favoured the Society with an
excellent facsimile of the inscription of the Bonhara Mosque. The
inscription is in Arabic and runs as follows :—
byes J SUE gy AU fos? gly uyo alow y dgle Al} cle coat ls
_prbadt gt y20J1y Giod) Sle GILL aol} ome!) jaa ydigti 3 albe
| ( 9A ) dine Zd23)| sé S dlblio y alo SU} old wlblre BLE prem
% Kil gawd 9 aes

‘Thus says the Prophet (may God’s blessing rest upon him !)—
He who builds a mosque for God, shall have a castle like it built
for him by God in Paradise. This is the Jami’ Masjid (erected)
by Sultan ’Alauddunyé wa-ldin Abul Muzaffar Husain Shah, the
King. May God perpetuate his reign! Zul Qa’dah 908, A. H.’
[June, 1502, A. D. ]

The inscription commences with a well-known passage from the
~Muhammadan Tradition, and is almost identical with the inscrip-
tion on the Cheran Mosque published in our Proceedings for April,

1870 (p. 112). The characters being Tughra, present considerable
difficulties in deciphering. The Arabic inscriptions on the slabs
which lie about in Tribeni and Sétgénw are in the same character,
and several of them belong to Husain Shah.

Alauddin Husain Shah reigned over Bengal from 1498 to 1521.

298 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Nov.

His numerous mosques, and the part which he plays im Bengal
legends, have been referred to in the Proceedings for April.

The Cheran inscription and the inscription before the meeting are
of historical interest. Bihar during the greater part of the 15th cen-
tury formed part of the Sharqi kingdom of Jaunpur. Husain Shah,
the last king of Jaunptr, was deprived of his kingdom by Buhlal
and Sikandar Lodi, and Jaunpir was reannexed to Dihli, Husain
Shah taking refuge in Bihar, and ultimately in Bengal. He is said
to have died in 905 A. H. (1499-1500, A. D.). The two inscriptions —
go to shew that Bihar was not annexed to Dihli, but to Bengal, and —
thus confirm the histories.

The following communication was announced— ‘9
List of Reptilian Accessions to the Indian Museum, Calcutta, from 1865 :

to 1870, with a description of some new species.—By J. ANDERSON,

Esqa., M. D., F.8., F. Z.8., Curator, Indian Museum. .

LIBRARY.

The following additions have been made to the Library since the
Meeting held in September last :—

Presentations..

*, Names of Donors in Capitals.

Proceedings of the Royal Society, Vol. XVIII, No. 120.—THE
Royat Socrery or Lonpon. q
Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, Vol. XIV, No.
2.—TuE Royau GxrocrapuicaL Socruty or Lonvon. A
The Journal of the Chemical Society, Vol. VIII, May, Tune,
and July.—Tue Curmicat Socrery or Lonpon.
Bulletin de la Société de Géographie, June, 1870.—THe Guo-
GRAPHICAL Socrery oF Paris.
Journal Asiatique, No. 57,—Tur Astaric Soormry oF Panel r
The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, Vol. IV, Part 2.—Taa
Royat Asiatic Socrery or Grear Briraruw anp IRreLanp. a
Report by Baron von Richthofen on the Provinces of Hur ay
Hupeh, Honan., and Shansi.—F. von RicutHoren.

1870. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 299

Ramayana, Vol. 2nd, No. 4, edited by Hemachandra Bhatta-
charya.— Tue Eprror.

Jahresbericht des Physikalischen Central Observatoriums der
Akademie fiir 1869, abgestattet von H. Wild, Director.—Tue
ImprriAL AcADEMY oF Sciences, St. PETERSBURG.

Anecdota Syriaca, collegit, edidit, explicuitque J.P. N. Land,
Tom. I1J.—Txur Eprror. |

The Central Provinces Gazetteer, ed. C. Grant, 2nd edition.—
Tue Outer Commissioner, CENTRAL PROVINCES.

Selections from the Records of the Government of the N. W.
Provinces, Vol. III, No. 4.—Tuz GovernMENT oF BENGAL.

The Annals of Indian Administration in 1868-69.—THE Sams.

Selections from the Records of the Bombay Government, No.
CXVII.—Tue Same.

Report on the Charitable Dispensaries under the Government of
Bengal for the year 1869.—Tuz Same.

Exchange.
The Nature Nos. 41—48,
Purchase.

Journal des Savants, July 1870 :—Comptes Rendus, Tom. LX XI.
Nos. 1-6 :—Revue Archéologique, No. VII1:—Revue de Linguis-
tique, Tom 4, fasc. I :—The Numismatic Chronicle, 1870, part II :—
Otto Kistner’s Buddha and his doctrines :—Max Miiller’s Outline
Dictionary :—Asher’s Study of Modern Languages :—Moffat’s
Standard Alphabet Problem :—Gray’s Hand-List of Birds, part I :—
_ Fergusson’s History of Modern Architecture, Vol. ITI :—Wallace’s
_ Theory of Natural Selection.

shiva OE tes | oii

tg Pn re. me’ oor y ae

oa ‘wb eames lextowd cole
sa URS TV ke.) ety te

Ke Whitey aad ka winct oh

= iam A ae on oat ima sige 9
\ AS. ak Re 08

Asi tipitiliy ar hy JAMES Se be poattaea De aGoah ee

| HCvREVOmE, Herma mn ei
Van arth 25 dh mpartgnoL). erty Te shasta Sth .

te oo ahaa SO, WME 1G De oe ORE a )
gales gnii'a=, 0 hod Poa ant gufst alg nei ho

ot tumor) vediaect. att 3, oe gdh at oe

= . 1 . oF rel s
i} taetmterew oct Seba eobaagoyric cL beds ie
: a AMO agpl'se. OTE:

= oau ky eee. 7
7 iced a a so
j ‘ < OB) whe ne 37 “/ cia:
TRLE tol Wek arta abet <i fat Piet
7 a? 7 ; Af =) Try) ee | ik / OME. jt poise ait

Th 2th OV84 blot at’) yi eay 1 Me, Petts i a
an <e

"4 ak -srare 4 Vie i: in OE indigd
4 : weet: fi Lt toe .4 iiss HiME ae BY er
. bn a A yf
oe, oy

» ”
4 / jaw
i. ™~
» 4
ji Sb *
’
Puta eee":
are) Tai ‘
} ——
. ble Y aapaade «

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL

FOR DECEMBER, 1870.

=—Q-—

A meeting of the Society was held on Wednesday the 7th inst.,
at 9 o’clock P. M.

The Hon’ble Mr. Justice Phear, President, in the chair.

The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed.

Presentations were announced :

1. From Babu Radhicéprasida Mukerji—five copies of a plan
of the Temple of Jagannath at Puri.

2. From W. Talbort, Esq.—a crystal head, a ring and a charm,
and three earthen figures dug up at Dera Ismail Khan.

3. From Rey. J. Long—six Gujrati books.

4, From the author—a copy of Revision of the Mollusca of
Massachusetts by W. H. Dall, Esq., and on the genus Pompholyx and.
its allies, with a revision of the Lemneide of authors, by W. H.
Dall, Esq.

Mr. J. Wood Mason exhibited some cocoons of Hymenopterous
insects (Ichneumomide), found in a garden in the neighbourhood
of Calcutta, and made some remarks on the habits of these insects.

Mr. Blochmann exhibited a silver coin, belonging to Mr. G.
Nevill. He said, the coin was struck by an old king of Bengal,
called Ghidsuddin Bahddur Shah. It was described and figured
jn Mr. Thomas’ Initial Coinage of Bengal (Journal, Asiatic Society,
Bengal, 1867, p. 50, and Pl. 1., No. 5); but specimens are rare,

302 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. ‘~(_Daeo

Unfortunately the margin was cut away, and no trace was left of
the date and the name of the mint.

A. Rogers, Esq., duly proposed and seconded at the last meeting
were balloted for and elected an ordinary member.

The following gentlemen are candidates for ballot at the next
meeting :—

R. 8. Brough, Esq., Assistant Superintendent, Government Tele-
graph, Alipore, proposed by L. Schwendler, Esq., seconded by Mr.
H. Blochmann.

Isaac Newton, Esq., Officiating Superintendent General of Vac-
cination, Panjab, proposed by B. Smith Lyman, Esq., seconded by
Dr. F. Stoliczka.

Babu Ganendranatha Thakara, proposed by H. Blochmann, Esq.,
seconded by Dr. F. Stoliczka.

The following gentlemen have intimated their desire to withdraw
from the Society :—

Capt. E. W. Trevor, C. Campbell, Esq., Lieut.-Col. Briggs,
Lieut. J. Butler, Col. F. P. Layard, H. Reinhold, Esq.

The Council reported that on a recommendation of the Philolo-
gical Committee they have sanctioned the publication of the fol-—
lowing Sanscrit works in the Bib. Indica:— __

Tatvachintémani.
Aphorisms of Pingala.
Sulapani.

Heméadri.
Tribhashyaratna.
Baudhayana Sitra.

ns eS Sa

The following letter regarding counterfeit coins has been re-
ceived from Major F. W. Stubbs.

Attock, 19th November, 1870.

‘It is not often probably that one meets with a counterfeit gold

mohur of obsolete Muhammadan mintages, and therefore it is as

well to be on one’s guard against such forgeries. Accordingly

I send you the following description of one brought me a day or two

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. 303

ago, clearly a.dze-struck imitation of the rupee of Ghidsuddin Tughlug
Shah, described as No. 78, page 47, Thomas’s Coins of the Patan
Sulténs of Hindustan. Were it not for the mistakes made by the
engraver of the die, I do not think it would have been possible
_ to have detected the forgery.
The legends were as follows :—
Obv. Al-Sultén al Ghazi Ghidés ud dunya wa-l din Abul-
Muzaffar.
Rev. Tughluq Shéh al-Sultén ndmin (wel welt) amir ul
~ muminin FI
Margin. hazihi-l-sikkah ba Hazrat Dihli fi sanat tis’a wa ’ishrin
wa sab’a iat—
in which the six mistakes are evident :—
Namin instead of nagir.
Date in figures impossible.

The word swrzba omitted.
M of miat omitted.

6. The usual forms of the letters alif, lam, toe, had thick clavate
shapes: in this coin they have the more elegant form, first in-
troduced on his coins by Sher Shah.

I had a gold mohur of this king of the type described at page 7
of the Supplement to Thomas’ Patan Coins with a legend similar to

1
2
8. Difference of dates in words and figures.
4
os)

No. 76 of his series, (but: perhaps not the same mint), which I con-
sider to bea cast; but Colonel Guthrie, in whose possession it now
is, thinks it genuine. Both came from the same place, Rawal Pindee,
a nest of coiners. This notice may be of use to collectors.”

The following papers were laid before the meeting :—
I. Descriptions of the species of Alyceine, known to inhabit the
- Khasi Hill ranges, by Major H. H. Godwin- Austen, F. R. G. 8.,
Major Godwin-Austen’s recent researches in the Khasi hills have
increased the number of species of Alycwi from those hills to 16, of
which 7 are new, and of several species, previously described, inter-
esting varieties have been noticed. The present list does not include
all the species from the Assam valley. i a i executed
figures accompany the descriptions.

304 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Dec.

II. On some undeseribed species of Camptoceras, and other land-
shells, by H. F. Blanford, Esq.

In addition to the only known species of the interesting genus
Camptoceras (C. terebra, Bens.), Mr. Blanford describes two others,
lately discovered by Major Godwin-Austen in the Mymensingh jheels.
Besides these the author describes one Alyceus, one Diplommatina,
two Glessule and two species of Helicarion, all from Darjeeling.

III. On some new or imperfectly known Indian Plants, by 8.
Kurz, Esq.

This is a continuation of Mr. Kurz’s very valuable notes on
various Indian plants (including those from Burma and the Malay
Archipelago), published in our Journal for this year. The present
paper contains a large number of new species described from
Burma, chiefly from the collection of Dr. Brandis.

IV. Note on Onchidium verruculatum, Cuv., from Ceylon, by
H. Nevitz, Esa., C. 8., Ceylon.

Animal ovoid, thick, solid, roughly tuberculated, especially down
the centre of the back; tubercles irregular, very retractile ; dotted
at times with cells or ade, sometimes elevated, containing a black —
matter, occasionally dendritically filamented on the posterior slope. ©
- Mantle, above, dark olive, rough, thickened ; beneath, yellowish 4
at the outer edge, shading into dark olive grey at the junction with
the foot. Foot pale greenish white, soft, semi-pellucid. Ten-
tacles grey ; head and its appendages very dark above.

Length 2 inches, breadth 14 inches, height in centre 1 inch.

This species was originally described and figured in Napoleon’s
‘Expedition to Egypt’ under the name of Onchidium Peronii, a Mau-
ritian species. Cuvier subsequently called the Red sea form O. ver-—
ruculatum, and it is interesting to find it in Ceylon. ,

It has been considered to represent one of the typical species of —
Peronia, but it has afforded a singular confirmation of the views —
expressed by Dr. Stoliczka in the Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol.
XXXVIII, Part Il, No. I, 1869, where, after an account of the
anatomy of the genus, he proceeds, (page 99,) to show the probable —
identity of the so-called genera Onchidium, Onchidiella, and Peronia —

It would appear from the evidence brought forward there, that
the only true grounds for separation of Onchidium and Peronia

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 305

are the filamentous appendages to the mantle of the latter; inter-
mediate forms appearing unknown.

‘Now the present species presents at certain times these filaments
developed from its mantle; and also presents on those parts of its
body where the tubercles want these flaments, the singular black
“cells of pigment,’”’ noticed by Dr. Stoliczka.

‘A careful examination of several living specimens has afforded
me the following additional data on the subject :

That in the present species, the tubercles, when plain, are stud-
ded with black points, in varying number.

That when the tubercles develop filaments, these occur similar-
ly to the black points.

That the black points sometimes show a tendency to become rais-
ed on stalks.

That the filaments disappear in confinement, or in alcohol; and
that they only occur partially, and in some specimens only, while
others at the same locality and season want them..

Not being able to keep vivaria I have not ascertained whether the
filaments disappear permanently or temporarily, how they so dis-
appear and whether they are replaced by black points; but I think
enough is noted to establish the fact that the black points or cells
become developed at seasons, or in specimens, into filaments ; and
thence Peronia cannot be separated from Onchidium, unless on cha-
racters distinct from those already quoted.

V. Extracts from a Diary written on the occasion of a visit to
KE’ harakpir and Munghir. By Ba’su Rasupena’ry Bose.

Several extracts from the paper were read referring to the
Mosque of Lak’hinpir, the conversion to Islém of one of the
Rajahs of Kharakpur, and the legend of the Five Virgins who
threw themselves from the hill, which in remembrance of them is
called ‘ Panch Kumari.’

The paper will be published in the first number of the Journal
for next year.

Mr. Blochmann said—I have collected from Mughul Historians
a few notes on the History of the Rajahs of Kharakpir. Kharak-
pur is the name of anold town and Parganah, south of Mungér

306 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. {| Dro.

(Monghyr). The river Man traverses the district and flows east
of Mungér into the Ganges.

At the time of the conquest of Bihdér and Bengal by Akbar,
(A. D. 1574-75), there were in Bihdr three powerful Zamindérs—
Rajah Gajpati of Hajipir (Patna), Rajah Piran Mall of Gidhor
(S. W. of Kharakpur), and Rajah Singrém of Kharakpir. Gajpati —
was totally ruined by the Imperialists whom he opposed; but
Piran Mall and Singrém wisely submitted and assisted Akbar’s
generals in the wars with the Afghans. When the great Mutiny
of Bihar and Bengal broke out, Singram, though not perhaps very
openly, joined the rebels, but submitted again to the Mughuls,
when Akbar’s general Shahbaz Khan marched against him. He
Was sO anxious to avoid coming in open contact with Akbar, that
he handed over to Shahbaz the strong fort of Mahda.* But he
never paid his respects personally at Court, where his son, apparently
as hostage, was detained, and remained submissive till Akbar’s —
death (1605). The accession of Jahéngir and the rebellion of Prince
Khusrau inclined him to make a final attempt to recover his in-
dependence and to collect his forces which, according to Jahéngir’s —
Memoirs, consisted of about 4000 horse, and a large army of foot- —
soldiers. Jahdngir Quli Khan Lilah Beg, governor of Bihar, lost
no time in opposing him, and Singrém whilst defending himself, —
was killed by a gunshot (1606). +]

Singrém’s son, whom Jahingir calls a favourite of his, was not i
immediately installed on his father’s death; but had to wait till
1615, when on his conversion to Islam he was allowed to return to —
Bihar. Like several Rajahs, he retained after his conversion the —
title of his ancestors, and is known in Muhammadan histories as —
Rijah Rozafzin.t He remained devoted to the service of the
emperor, and was in 1628, when Jahangir died, a Commander of —
1500 (brevet rank), and 700 horse. By

On Shahjahan’s accession (1628), Rajah Rozafztin entered active —
service. He accompanied Mahdébat Khan to Kabul in the war with —
Nazr Muhammad Khan, king of Ballkh, and served later in the ex-
pedition against Jhujhaér Singh Bundelah. In the 6th year of Shah-—

* Mahdd,|oge, I cannot find the fort on the maps. ei

t Roz-afzin, daily increasing, growing in power.

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. 307

jahan’s reign he served under Prince Shuj@’ in the siege of Paren-
dah, and was promoted in the beginning of the 8th year (1044 A. H.,
or A. D. 1634-35) toa Command of 2000 (brevet), 1000 horse.
(Pddishahn., I., b., 67). He died soon after in the same year.

His son was Rajah Bihriz.* He served in the siege of Qanda-
har, and was in the 80th year of Shahjahan’s reign a Commander
of 700, with 700 horse. In the beginning af Aurangzib’s reign,
he assisted the emperor against Prince Shuja’, and in the (second)
conquest of Palamau in 1072, or A. D. 1661.

Rajah Bihruz died four years later, in the 8th year of Aurangzib’s
reign.

He is evidently the Rajah whom Babu Rashbihiry Bose calls
Rajah Beroje.

On referring to the Survey maps, I find in the Parganah
Sikharaébadi, which forms the Eastern boundary of Kharakpur,
two villages of the name of Bihrizpur, eee so called in
memory of Rajah Bihriz.

The story of the Lak’hinptr saint whose tooth-pick shot forth
green branches, resembles that of Sayyid Shah ’Abdullah Kirmani
of Birbhum. Shah ’Abdullah left, it is said, when young, Kirm4n

in Persia, his native country, and visited Shah Arzéni, at whose
| request he went to Bengal. On departure, Shah Arzani, gave him a
tooth-pick of chambeli wood, and told him to remain at that place
where the tooth-pick would become fresh and green. Shah
’Abdullah arrived in Birbhum, and stayed at Bargaon, near
Bhadia, where he performed several miracles (hardmdt). But
as the tooth-pick remained dry, he went to Khushtigri, another
village in Birbhim. One night he put the tooth-pick into his
pillow, and awaking he found it was fresh and green. He then
planted it, and it soon became a large tree, which is still seen.

Shah ’Abdullah is especially renowned for the power which he
had over serpents, and now-a-days in Birbhtim his name is repeat-
ed in formulas of enchantment. His dargah is in the hands of his
descendants, and is visited by numerous pilgrims.

_ Shah ’Arzini, whom I mentioned, is a Muhammedan saint who
died during the reign of Shah Jahan at Patna, in A. H. 1040, or

1630,

* Bihrdz, literally a man whose day is good.

808 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Drc.

LIBRARY.

The following additions have been made to the Library since
the meeting held in November last.

Presentations.
*,.* Names of Donors in Capitals. .

Proceedings of the Royal Society, November, 1870.—Tur Royan —
Socrrry or Lonpon.

Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London for
the year 1869. Vol. 159, part I1.—Tuz Roya Socorery or Lon-
DON. a
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, Vol. X, parts 1-3.—
Tue Royat Irish AcApDEmy.

The Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy, Volume XXIV, —
Science, parts 9-15 ; Antiquities, part 8; Polite Literature, part 4. —
—Tue Royat Irish AcApDEmMY.

Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, 1868-69.—Tux
Roya Socrery or Eprinpureu.

Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Volume XXY,
part I.—Tue Royat Socrery or Eprvsureu. 4

Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, Volume XI, g
Nos. 1-4.—Tne Royan GuoerapuicaL Society or Lonpon. |

Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, Volume are
Tur Royat Geograruican Socrery or Lonpon.

Proceedings of the Zoological Society for 1869, parts 1-3. i
ZootocicaAL Society or Lonpon.

Transactions of the Zoological Society, Volume VII, parts 1-2—
Tue ZoorocicaL Socrery or Lonpon. | zt

Journal of the Anthropological Society, October, 1870.—Tuz-
ANTHROPOLOGICAL SocreTY oF Lonpon. ‘

Annuaire de L’ Academie Royale des Sciences, des Lettres et
des Beaux-Arts de Belgique, 1870.—L’ Acapz’mMiz RoyALE DES
Sciences, &¢., DE BrLciquez. me

Bulletins de L’Académie Royale des Sciences, des Lettres et des
Beaux-Arts de Belgique, Tom. XXVII, XXVIII.—L’ Acapr mm
Royse DES SoreNcEs, &¢0. DE BELGIQUE. Be

Annales Météorologiques de L’Observatoire Royale de Bruxelles,
1869.—L’Acapr’m1z Royatz pes Screncus, &0., DE Brneique.

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 3809

Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlindischen Gesellschaft, Band
XXIV, Hefte 1-I. —Tue German Ornientat Soctrery.

Atti della Reale Accademia delle Scienze di Torino, Vol. IV,
Disp. 1—7.—R. AccaDEMIA DELLE ScrenzE Dr Torino.

Bollettino Meteorologico ed Astronomico del Regio Osservatorio
dell’ Universita di Torino.—R. AccADEMIA DELLE ScIENZE pi Torino.

Sitzungsberichte der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften,
Math-Naturwissenschaftliche Classe, 1866, Merz—Juli; und der
Philos-Historischen Classe, 1869, Februar—Juli.i—K. Axaprmiz
DER WISSENSCHAFTEN ZU WIEN.

Denkschriften der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften,
Math-Naturwissenschaftliche Classe, Band X XIX, Philos-Historis-
che Classe, Bande XVI-XVIII.—K. AxapEMIn DER WISSENSCHAF-
TEN ZU WIEN.

Archiv fiir Osterreichische Geschichte, herausgegeben von der
zur Pflege vaterlindischer Geschichte aufgestellten Commission
der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Band XLI, Halfte
1-2.—K. AKADEMIE DER WISSENSCHAFTEN ZU WIEN.

Almanach der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1869.
—K. AKADEMIE DER WISSENSCHAFTEN ZU WIEN.

Die Temperatur-verhaltnisse der Jahre 1848-1863 an den Sta-
tionen des Osterreichischen Beobachtungsnetzes, von Dr. C. Jelinek.
—K. AKADEMIE DER WIsSENSCHAFTEN ZU WIEN.

Atlas der Hautkrankheiten, Text von Prof. Dr. F. Hebra, Lie-
ferung VII.—K. AKADEMIE DER WISSENSCHAFTEN ZU WIEN.

Verhandlungen der Kaiserlich-Koniglichen Zoologisch-botani-

schen Gesellschaft in Wien, Band XIX.—K. K. Zoonogitscu-zota-
“NISCHE GESELLSCHAFT.

Bulletin de l’ Académie Impériale des Sciences de St. Péters-
bourg, Tom XIV, No. 1-6.—L’Acapz’m1e Impr/RIALE DES ScrEeN-
CES DE Sr. Pr‘TERSBOURG.

Mémoires de L’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St. Péters-
bourg, Tom XIII, Nos. 8, Tom XIV No. 1-9, Tom XV, No. 1-3.
-—L’Acape’uie Ivpr’RiaAte pes Scrences pE St. Pe ‘rersBoure.

_ Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia,
1869, January,—December.—Tur AcApEMy oF NATURAL SCIENCES
OF PHILADELPHIA.

$10 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Dec.

Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, N.
S., Vol. VI, part IV.—Tue Acapemy or Narurat Sciences oF
PHILADELPHIA,

Extinct Mammalian Fauna of Dakota and Nebraska, by J.
Leidy, M. D., LU.D.—Tue Acapemy or Naturat Sorences oF
PHILADELPHIA.

Transactions of the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences
Vol. I, part I—Tux Connecticut AcapEmy oF ARTs AND ScIEN-
OES. |
Journal of the Boston Natural History Society, Vol. IJ.—Tux
Boston Naturat History Socrery.

Proceedings of the Boston Natural History Society, Vols. II-III.
—TxeE Boston Naturau History Society.

Abstract of English and Colonial patent specification relating to —
the preservation of Food &c.—TuHE RzaistrarR GENERAL, MEL-
BOURNE. :

Patents and Patentees for 1865 to 1866, Vols. 3.—THE Reats-
TRAR GENERAL, MELBOURNE.

Abhandlungen fiir die Kunde des Morgenlandes, Band V. Ueber
das Saptagatakam de Hala, ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss des Prakrit
von A. Weber.—TuEe AvTHoR. ;

Il Brahui studio di Etnologia Linguistica di F. Finzi.—Tua
AUTHOR.

Description of new Land and Fresh-water Molluscan species
collected by Dr. J. Anderson, in upper Burma and Yunan, by W.
T. Blanford, F. G. S., C. M. Z. S.—Tuz Avruor. |

On the species of Hyrax inhabiting Abyssinia and the neigh-
bouring countries, by W. T. Blanford, C. M. Z. 8.—Taz Avrnor.

On the Geology of a portion of Abyssinia, by W. T. Blanford
Esq., F. G. S. &.—Tuz Avruor.

Observations on the Geology and Zoology of Abyssinia, mad
during the progress of the British Expedition to that country in
1867-68, by W. T. Blanford.—Tue Avruor.

Repertorium fiir Meteorologie, von Dr. H. Wild, Band L,
Heft I—Drrecror or THE METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATORY AT St.
PETERSBURG. be

Annales de L’Observatoire Physique Central de Russie, publiées

1870. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 311

par H. Wild.—Lz Drrecrevr bE L’0BsERVATOIRE Paysique CEn-
TRAL, St. Pe‘TERSBOURG.

Commelinaceze Indice, Imprimis Archipelagi Indici, C, Hass-
karl.—Tur Avruor.

Sunti dei Lavori Scientifici letti e dicussi, nella classe di Scienze
Morali, Storiche e Filolologiche della R. Accademia delle Scienze
di Torino.—G. Gorresio.

The Calcutta Journal of Medicine Vol. III, Nos. 1-4 edited by
Dr. M. Sircér.—Tue Eprror.

Rashasya Sandarbha, Vol. VI, No. 61, edited by Babu R.
Mitra.—Tue Eprror.

Annual Report of the Secretary of War 1866. Tur SrcrETARY
or War oF THE U. S. America.

Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India, Paleeontologia Indica,
Vol. III, Nos, 1-4.—Tue SupErRInrENDENT OF THE GEOLOGICAL SuR-
VEY oF InpIA.

Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India, Vol. VII, part II.—
THe SUPERINTENDENT OF THE GrEoLoGcicaL SurRvEY oF InpIA.

Records of the Geological Survey of India, Vol. III, part 4.—
THe SUPERINTENDENT OF THE SuRVEY oF InpIA.

Selections from the Records of Government N. W, Provinces,
Vol. IV, No. 1.—TuE Government oF THE N. W. Provinces.

- Report of the Sanitary Administration of the Panjab, 1869,—
THE GOVERNMENT OF BENGAL.

Report of the Revenue Survey Operations of the Lower Provin-
ces, 1868-69.—THE GovVERNMENT OF BENGAL.

Annual Report of the Insane Asylums in Bengal 1869.—Tuz
GovERNMENT OF BENGAL. |

Exchange.

The Athenzum, September, 1870.
The Nature, Nos. 49—52.

Purchase.

Annals and Magazine of Natural History Nos. 33 and 34 :—Lon-
don, E. and D. Philosophical Magazine, Nos. 266 and 267 :—The
American Journal of Science, Nos. 147 and 148.—The Quarterly
Journal of Science, No. 28 :—Comptes Rendus, No. 10:—The

312 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. — [Drc-

Westminster Review, October, 1870 :—Revue Archeologique Aout
1870:—Revue des Deux Mondes, 1 and 15th September :—
Hewitson’s Exotic Butterflies, Nos. 75 and 76.

Nederlandsch Tijdschrift voor de Dierkunde, Jaargang I, Afle- —
vering 1-12.

Sanscrit Manuscripts.
ag weaats DaeRtaaita Watwe: wei|e: Gage!

QBYO TRNFHSW ., oo .. TUNR w. AT OTANI ga
UexS BVUCayMadss .. WaTT .. AT Aly .,° RW
Qed TaTTT eT. 6. ARNE 6. AT Oye,
Quro gaggia: 8 .. ow. «aS we OAT OTS Ww RG
QBRl AMATGATSIAITAT HT: «= URUU: AT ATA iw, KU
VeRe-weeraratar 0S LP 0 ee Sega
Gere weaniasnttnrstfasnt UWaWy: .. A] wa... BR
quze waeapawa: 6, 6, aT «Ow, Taft
Qeee AeA 2. w. wy CASS 6. AT THT ANd
Que WARICGSAT .. w. TTA AT RTT: «Rah
qeko ATICIGIeUH ». a. eee
QeRa Bagataacg ., 6, WETS ww TS TTT.
qure Braet www RAM Siw, TCH we QR
eRe AUAATMRTTAATH:.. CENA 6, AT FE REN
yeay Waren 2... we we oe AT TTR RoR
R BRR MACMWE 96 oo 5s jabacwys99) soar dep eae leee ae ae
Q8RQ Qlaserraegres, .. -. cwee oly Me
ques wngiaterafa:.. 6. ePeqre: 6. aT aT,
eeu @miaqata: oo 6ee. RTC). LD are
quae Hevaae «wg wk CUtCTf: oT afar.
yuRo WRVATIAM TR far

i ke PE
qeea fayqcrasafaW .. lw.
quae BeTawam =6.. Cww TT Ciw““sTCésCH-«wsw
Quso BUCA 64. «9 LMSTCWS: 4. AT eet
yest Gataeearafedt .. Weu .. aT gm ., ‘ied
quer crraiaar .. 4. feamnm fat fa: -.. U
qeee WRIATTAG ala: .. meTauwE:.. a afea .. UR

1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 313

Var waaraita qQyataaita Watie: wWreie: wang
Ques WUIAT.. .. .. Wiwea: 1, al aa, ry
(eee aTefawadifvarfsrcd efeerq.. at wafer 2. que
Qeee UPHTMHETSTETSIT: 6 ww. AT START. ROR
Qugo Tiss: 3»... Wea: .. a Feet... ee
QBea FRSA MAGIHT MN Waesstadt At warm. Ye
Seer .. ii, .... selfs. .... a | afeateny oeee
Re... TR... AT. TT ges
ReeReeieiycrw.. ee, TH, AT TH st
QR STITH. wk, TH. AT OTT, RE
Seer 0. TR. 6, OAT gta sy Owe
ede BAMIAgSeNeVla-

OS Me eae
qauu wfguigat .. .. Bmw 6. mT af 1.
qaug faqtislar www. OO TRTAS OW, TO aTH.. D
Qauo Weagia: .. 6, MAMTA: .. AT afew.
TT I ee ta ee
Pe eeaigae wi. .. kaise. .. AT Stee cee
Qad> TawaqTyy: cel ae) ten nl POM oF PURIe Ho ALR
Quel PAPICMCGFS . oo. ww wT WRT ga
MUG: Su ee ce we lame I RY | ee
quee ware: «= ws ws Fae: tS fea. UR
quey fecuamamcd .. ages .. a afew .. uy
quay Pecuataiaqrarag-

REE ees Hos + ae Stee. ©2
qude HraawATy 6. ww, WH w. AT OTH, RR
QeeO THGSCHIY .. 6. GRIST Ww AT OTS ww ORB
Qeea Foire Tattaacu BTT-
ee

Qeee WHaTaeIaT.. «66. | HAMA
Quoo FaTTATU saa ras-

SE oc SR i ek 1c cee
qeoy Tarararareadifaar aREye .. AT BI 6, BO
quo sfauryireraaren.. Uae 2. AT FEAL, wR
qeog wiaageree «= www. PRSTTTIG «AT TA ws RG

$14 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Dxo.
wr wears WURCAA ST = WACTHT: Weave: Gag)
ques faacwelat 2... FSWT a AT FEIA.. Yea
Quod WANA .. 5. MTETTATeTe: «OT TerH.. Re

Qeog TTSATTAIAT:.. .. AARTAT! 6. AT FETE. go
quoo faqqmsaaqaye: 6... ww ww ST FEM... Oe
ger yCawarufaseifqat wea: .. AT «Ferm... = 86ay
Quod AMTAGMTA 2. 6. ARTA .. AT FawH., Yo

UUGo WHMIS... 6. ok LO. eT Ce ee
qaay Baretas.. oS. S. ee U.S RT ee
Vea aifeufcuTy .. 1. BAS .. aT Oa. F)
quce amacfewt .. ww «Pea: 2. aT Fam lw. oe
\ese FATUMTATA. .. Tawwwg aT
ROM TIMI es gee eal
RUSS. TTT: ces: aR a
aco aafearafs.. 2. 6. wk we OT OCT. OU
Quoc Sreereaqara: .. WEareraw:., aT
Qece UTMafesaay w. wk wee OT
Qudo Sei wk RTT 6. OT
eed Brareanratase teat
ara tearset feet
sarafaae iivanr ie
aqraterrctfrer WRU .. AT | OCFeTeh RK
a aara farses ihren
qeaearataae faa

Appendix A.

316

‘eg ‘d ‘QI 8T 10F

v4 ‘Vd Teuano pr ur pouty eove Pt eet ear epee eee? ane” COAG ere
vou WOIF WOTdILOSUy TeyIA Ong oy} Fo [reeset TTT AV O
"eZ ‘d ‘oxgt roy SUIpBed 9AT}V{U0} pPue uO WnpueomET |G ‘g “bsy “oO ‘W ‘Aopheg

‘TI ‘3dq [eummor ur poqurrg | 698T “990 WOT] °° °° ‘spuRIsyT AVqoorn ‘anoqaey ArA\00
-UBNT JO pooyMoqysteu oy} Ur vune jy

OFS “d ‘O79 TOF ey} wo puv Asojook) 0Y} WO sojoN Jorg |rsss esses s+ fOMIp OIG
‘TI ‘3d [eumor ur pezurrg joss “IVP puz | ‘6981 ysnsny Jo yyUoW oy Surmp ‘spurt
“SJ uvuvpuy ‘IIelTg yAog JO pooymoq

"tes “d ‘o/gt zoF -[S1oU OY} UL poeatosqo sprig wo sojon [esses sss sts SOIp OIG
IL td Tumor ur poyurrg | ‘oxgT “ayy pag | *** °° * ++ ‘spurpsy ueurepuy “reg yzog
“IL81 tOF ‘TT 4 fo AyruptA oy} Jo ASoTooy oy} uo sojoyy frets “Wg “bsg “A TE

[eumnor ut pozutad oq OF, | “OL8T 90 WI8z| ‘sovoods Mou ours Jo uoNdrzosep & YIIAL
; ‘OL8T OF COST Woy vyyNOTVOD “UNesNT
09 ‘d ‘or 8T r0F UBIPUT SY} Of suorsseooe uvrpydoy Fo ysrqT |'* -‘q ‘y “bsa “pf ‘uostepuy
ss re | ‘TeUIno ¢ Ur poyurtg ‘OL8T ‘adoag preg meee cee ee eco teers sees 228) SEE TT Eee
jo ydreg qyanoz ‘TW JO yueUoAOD Wietsssss**: “bs “p Tepay

‘Jo posodstp Moyy “poatoood WOT AA ‘szodvgq JO sep}ty, *sLOU NY

[-xopuy [e1oues
OY} UL OF podojor 4Nq 4ST] SIYY UL popufOUr Jou oI souIpooooOrg OY} Ur [[NF ut poyurad Aporyo ‘sjovaysqe pu sUOTywoIUNMMOD 4IOTY x]

fo pasodsrp asian hay, noy pun ‘paararas asam hay, uaym sagnp yqun “QL et wvoh oy buranp hjorsoy ayp 07 pazprugns ..ssadnd fo svt
‘VY XIGNHddV

I~
en “‘g0T “0 77 47
‘OL8T TOF [UMP UT poyurry | OLST ouNL TH,
gga he wae
OLST LOF TUIMOL Ut pozUITy |"O28T ‘G9,q TI0T
‘got -d J 4g

‘OLST LOF [BUINOL UI pozuIIg | OL8I “sn pre

sheet dering

OLSI TOF [BUINOL Ur peyutIg | “0181 ‘dog Wy
ope “OT “ai

‘OLS I LF [BUINOL UI pouTIg |'OL8T “sny puz

6 ‘d ‘TI Id

OLST LOF [VUINOL UI pozUIT |"O/8T oun YY4¢z

Appendia A.

"IT ‘30 ‘TL8T |
LOF [VUINOL UT poeyurad oq OF) *OL8T 29 Pus

“ere “dO pea
‘OLS Loj [eurnor ur poyurrg |'o28T AVI 4322
Yh a a eg :
‘OL8T LOF [VUINOL UL poyUIT_ |'OL8T “GOT W3L1

Se sense esis PARSER AUT pus Spl0 MA Tpuo4x)

reseeeeeeeos prety snuod OY} U0 SOJ0N

La OW es aS eee ee
STITT vyvteurqeyey oy} pure issy oly
‘TUT@N OY} Jo soymbyuy ey} wo seJOoN

sseeee (SauITy, UBIPUT oy} UL poyonpuoo
se JoATIs Surkesse Jo poo ey} UC

eovecees Pe yetesesne.* erp TRIO
ul viqrydury pur viyydey euos U0 SoJONN

**“erpuy jo syed snormea UO VpoI[e_]
pure emoysopdAy ‘snqouooouuery ‘snulop
-njeq jo soroeds mou jo suoydisoseq ‘Tx
‘ON ASoTOoRTV, ULIPUT 0} suOTyNGITyUOD

receeeeess (STIOUS PUB] 1OYJO PUP SB.I00
-ojduioy Jo setoeds peqizosepun euos uC

see. ‘Tesueg JO [leyurey [eulIoN 9q} UC

Birkel aaa one icone Le ee alle a “69-8981
jo [[eyurer woosuoyT oY} 0} WONT
-o1 Ul ‘[esueg ut eansseid orzeydsouyy
jo soljizensesat poyoeajoad urezzeo UG

veeeee sp aogy ou, ‘Tose
OCTET TE SON GOCE ‘keq

': G{mueg vereyyoseipueyy
a ac | ‘H Iq ‘peoysng

Siew ee e288 ee eee: « ‘o7Ip OF1C.
sees Ded “a, MM ‘proyuelg
teoeeee eer eeeees ‘ouJIp OIC

eoceesreeeseeeee ‘o4Ip 0991

teres bear aH ‘proyuryg

‘16d TI Id
‘O) 9] LO} [VUINOL UL peu

“698T
roy ‘T 3q ‘peumnop Jo ‘ON
woayz ponuryuoo ‘Td “Tt 4g
‘QI Q] LOF [BUANOL UI popULLT

‘ oS ae d
‘OL QI LOF [VUINOL UI popu

‘o6 “d ‘T 4d
‘QO QT LOF TVUINOL Ul popu

Appendix A.

68 ‘d br ze |
‘OLST Log [VUINO fF Ur poyu

SLT dT 4d
‘OLS LOF TeUINOL UT popu

‘Jo posodstp MOTT

318

"OL8T “EBL ST

‘OL8I “ony pe

‘OLST THdy qI81

“OL8T oune Ty,

‘peateoot TOT AA

nao pp iy nee hehe ‘STITT reyoVg WON
PUL BISVIY] OY} UT poureyqo spar Jo SV]

Hi toley, ‘ueysny-urapoy

qyRyg mL YET, oy} wos voyepsuery, | (oyep) “yy sofeyy “toTTMY

"+ Gorysig weyedeseztA el} UI poteaod
-sip ‘sueuvseg soddoo eeryy, uo sejoN | **** "LACM OUD ‘sono 7

ee ee ‘T~eqdureg eoljsn¢ ‘ITN
fkq dn userp ‘uostreduroo Asve tof puw
soSUnsSuUL]T Jo solluTe [Borper ey} Fo
IGAODSIP OY} IOF SpLOM 480} SB Pasn PUG
pojou eq 0} sosvayd puv spxoM fo 4svy| “q “W “beg “pM. ‘Olsupy

ORE RR e ng siaia aim te YT jo A410
yUoLOUB OY} JO ops OY} puB “Hou TY
YeyG 4B SUTBUIEY TBOTSOTOMTITY WO soyoNy |**** ‘bey “9 “¢ ‘yomomypoq

see eeeaee ‘KIBTNGBIO A Tpuoy [VUOYIppy |***** "ef “AOY OTL ‘WOSMU(T

—_————$—

‘stodvd jo sopty, ‘sLOYJNY

i i CR LLC LCD

319

Appendix <A.

of cea ee ae

‘OLS LOF TeUIMOL UI pozUtT |'O28T “FA WET

‘TLST TOF “TT “td
jeumnor ut pojyurmd oq of,

‘6ZZ d gir ‘47
‘OL 81 LO [BUINOL UI poyULIg

‘ett “d ‘TT 4d
‘OLS TOF [euMo Pr Ul poyUIT

‘cod ‘T-4g
‘OL8T IOF PeuINOL Ut poquitg

“ILST 20} “TT “40
‘eumor ut poyurtd oq oF,

28) cra! ia Be
‘OL8I pa [euano ¢ ul peyartd

‘OL8T “09d PUG

‘OLST Tady We

“‘OL81 “Tel GIL

“OL8T ‘99q- Pus

‘OL8T SUN pxgs

[ee eeeeeeeeneeeesee ss + noroog pron
-B a) uvissnyy [erreduy oy} Jo sojONy
ide "G98T III “ON Wow pozepsuesy
‘joymuoA "M ‘Ay Aq poptduroo vissnyy
onvIsy JO very oy} wo BIVq TeoNsHEG [oy yA “bsy “a TOWOUL

ONS ie Me Eee nem ney cS
UVIpuT UMOTY ATOoFAOM UII IO MOU OTHOS UG Jr sess este ** f099TP 0941
a Ee aL S995: O Pp od

reeeeees (qpgovuBiz}medy JO SnUed MOU
B SB poysl[qejse-o1 leyyosee vuvizquey |r sess se ss bs “YG ‘zmyy

eceoreeeesteeoreeeoeereeeeeeceee ( VIPUT
[erjyueg pue useysoA, ‘UIOYJNOG WOT
SOJON [BOLSOTOYJUIQ ,, SITY UI pxoyueyg
‘LM ‘ty 4q poorou sparg Jo soroeds
eUIOS SUIPIVseL SMOTAIESqY TeuoTIppy |'q'O “bsy “oO UeITy ‘euNn_

e 615.6.8 bs wl eau ene ‘soulvog “I 04 reputo foxy eae ‘g ‘9 “bs og A ‘OSMOLD)

‘SoBUBLI TIF SVy Sy OU} JIQeyUr 07 WMOUY
euiwokTy jo soreds ey} Jo uondisoseg [tts tt test's ‘OTP OMIT

sooo er rarer eeeeeerseevsee ‘syorrystqq yoy Ag
puv SursuewAy_Y oy} UL esvq Ley 4B
AyUN0d pure STIF{T O1VH oY} Surpnyour
‘gosuvl TIT, reyoeg YON, pure weyy
eq} Ul poureyqo sparg jo IT PUD I-61 9 Risse wie ew Manag od

“09g ‘dT 4d
‘O81 OF [BUINOL Ul pouty

ges “d ‘o1st ‘e “ON ‘T Id

‘OL ST TOF [BUINOL UL popULTT
| ‘661d ‘I 4g

‘Q/ QT Lj [BUINOL UI poyULTT
‘Tel “dT tq

‘O18 OJ [BUINOL UL popu

‘god ‘O72 81 ‘1 ‘ON ‘T 40
‘OL GT LOF [RUANOL UL pezyULTT

Appindix A.

‘OL8T TOF TT 4a
‘(eumnoe UL peyutad oq og,

"sor “2 ‘TT 4a
‘OL ST LOF [VUANO LF UL popu

‘Jo posodstp MOF,

320

‘OL8T AML 4163

‘OL8T ABIL WI6I

“O18T “deg Ty,

"OL8T “3deg WZ

‘poAatooed WOT AA.

reeees (9097 TOIVL Ul O10Y} ploy IVT
ey} YIM woroeuuos ur sermbryue st
pue ozossep ‘seuoowpidog jo yunovov uy jt ss ttt tts Sopp ofIC
SO OS ee ee ‘eyo ‘910d
-IVUIQ Iveu ef due, PIBYUOg oY} UO sejoNy |'* ‘nqeg ‘esog teyIqysery
he “erpuy ut drysioM yuedieg pur ode.1y,
uodn scutmvoq sjt pue vovx nysvA oy, | tt fopIp OIG
aS ‘on ‘AyderSoo
-IXOTT IV[NOVUIOA SPIVMOZ SUOTNQIAZUMOD |*** TT Wg ‘Nqeg
‘eysoyyg wvipuvyordyyeig

pie eis Suis ees srt Kam eG jo porrysty
OY} UL poyeNjIs Souojg Jo epIM B UO OJON | ***** “HW Ag ‘Joo ‘erkeyg
SEN ORR LR Gs em eg ‘mophog wLOIy
wosn{fopy Jo sotoods mou jo suoydioseg | ‘sasseyy “FY pus “H [[LAONT
siaisle, ls S20 0 eceleiore e.aiepe e[s ‘setoods Mou jo

SUOT}AIIOSOp YIM Woqmog jo syTjeys pueg |tss sts “bso Sug FueSN

‘saoded jo so]}1J, "s1OYNV

a =e

321

eC nk ean) == res — vr rvVv ve rr

01d ‘T “4d

‘OJ ST IOF [VUINOL UI pout |"OL8T “LPL UIST
‘o6e “d TT 3d

‘OL81 Loy TeUINoR ur pezuItG |OL81 “ydeg YY,

"LLG 4 ‘TT 4d

‘OL8T tof TBUAnOL Ut poyutTg | ‘OL8T AME WI9
"OL8T ‘Arenuee

IO} SSUIPSoIOIgG Ul poyultg | ‘OLSI “URE q}¢

Appendix A.

‘cL ‘pet “dd F734g
‘OLST TOF TBUANOL UT peyUTTG |OL8T HV TI9

‘OLST TOF [BUINOL UI payurTg |"OL8T “AON Pus

: Prt ‘d ‘T4g
‘OL8T Oy eu F UI poyutrg |0L8T “dog pug

"I ‘Id ‘OL8I

IO} [BUAMOL ur peyurad oq OF, |"OL8T ‘AON PUTS

ee ee ee ‘TUT9C. PTO mo 8910 NT oo 99-8 baer Cea ‘qqoTULOLy,

Heresevees MBoq puv sozvqg UB oT}
WOT STTOYS puey MON Jo suoydraoseq |****'* “bey “Ad ‘preqooyy,

‘KZopoyytaig uvkepep_-0} Woryngriaym0g Wit * 0NWTp OFT

eoeveeeeeeseo e802 02 8 @ @ ‘spuB[sy UVUIepUYy
oy} jo sdurppomucyyoly oy} uo ojo forte “OTP OFT

edeite Weuy e lsige .ecteMelrs ‘err doxy pure eiqrydury
uvkeyeyy pus UVIPUT eWMos UO SuOTBALesgg |'******* A “AC “BYZoIpOg

ee ee ‘snpuly, jUeTOUR
oy} Jo soluowmery yeroung oy} ug | '**** fONTp OWTT

so3oeeonevoerenreerereereere eee see ee ‘eInyyeyl
Wor suoydiosur yuysueg uo sojon | ‘nqeg ‘ear BTererpuclery

'*i18any ‘mdonz0y yy 0} 4YISTA BJO WOT
-2000 04} UO Ue}TIM Arerp B WOU spowayxg Irs ss testes * SORT OFFIC

322

APPENDIX B.

List of Donations (not including Books, or other publications, and
MSS., these being acknowledged in the monthly library lists).

[Objects marked with an asterisk have been transferred to the Trustees of
the Indian Museum].

Donors.
Bloomfield, A, HsG. v2. Wares
Bloomfield Captain, A.,....... ‘
Butler, Licwtids). ees ots see eiee

Chandrasikhara Banerji, Babu,

Committee of Grote Portrait Fund

Delmerick, J. G., Esq. ......: :
Ditto ditto, isis s ete ee'e

Ferrar, M. L., Esq., C.8......-
Gastrell, Col. J: Thy. fs s8 ices see
Boxter, Hi; Faq...25.0» a dse Rots
Rainey, H. J., Esq. ...... Weald
Saxton, ;Ool., G.. Hy...) ae saues
Stoney, R. V., Esq. ...0.s00e-

Donations.

*Hight pieces of silver and seven-
teen pieces of copper utensils
found near the village Gun-~
geria.

Six ancient copper coins.

A spear of an Angami Naga, a
coat of the same, and a pair of
ear ornaments.

*A rectangular piece of garneti-
ferous gneiss with the Bud-
dhist formula ‘‘ Ye Dhamma-
hétu, &c. &c. &e., found in the
Alti Hills.

A portrait of A. Grote, Esq., 0. 8.

*A number of Buddhist heads
and stone tablets with figures.
from near Peshawar.

Specimens of moulds used in
counterfeiting coins.

Copper coins dug up near Par- —
tabgarh.

*A specimen of Macrocheira —
Kaempferi from Japan and a
specimen of a large Ostrea.

*A specimen of Chameeleo vul-
garis from Bughodeer.

Two modern copper coins bear- —
ing the inscription “Island of |
Sultana” in English, and the —
coat of arms of the H. I.
Company. o.

*A set of Iron implements &e. —
found in a cromlech on the ~
Nilgiris. a

*A piece of a calcareous tuffa —
taken out of a Sistit tree near —
Cuttack. :

a Ba ee

INDEX.

—=8e~
Page
Abhayacharana Mallika (Babu), withdrawal of, .......... 64
MIG 8. ee oe cade bcc u peeve nescosees 106
RMS PENOCOPRANIG, 5 sete ca ev eee ve eek eee 106
SS 2.0 Sea oan SE OR a aa 106
Eat eeit e ts eth a eed ce ote ea eae wee ee 106
> agian cl EN SS a A Rc a se ee » (& 41
Reins -Mimenerioneiss= 2. sre sca ww ele 8 om We 79
ow So ge X1X—XXxix,
Aerolite, Note on the recent-fall of; co... cc eee eee ewes é 64
Agama agilis,...... ren atatee*a"e Bei er get itary he ges 78
PR alg oie ein we o-0'c'a te 'o'e vee -are ‘es Shot AP PRN es we eB igh io eta fs,
*Alauddin Husain Shah, Sultan, ...........00000, Be ee 112
Algee from the Sikkim Himalayas, ............ccceeesees : 10
MREBREOL- OTE AL «0-5... :c-e-sne-ereca'a'nie's'oeeto ce ecasevecvcens 257
PP PING@tCS OF JAVATIORO «crow c cdot sce cco cesseseenee 182
See eee Liat Of. Bengal | «5: 0c0: ene Salase wa eevee devise 9
Mahon, on.the Translation ofthe . ..vcccowcdveveaseees 65
PART. GOPTOGSUM, ...cc0c cen cieviewcweveceseteveseees 12
Miemash, Com of. ..............06 Rea aUN NAN eas etl BPMN IN: 181
a icles ps bee soirée vwikeoallehau roan v0 0.0% we ww bb . 6 3038
emer SPD. from. Magda, io... ..icieccerescaies-ahtevereeee vars 3
Amir Hasan Khan Bahadur (Raja), election of ......... » | £52
Mempelita (Helix). Bigsbyi, ......2..00.scccreces hier e ce 87
memphibia, Malayan and Indiam ............c.seccecoess 103
Seeman DifascighiM,. 6... cee wide es eees clon aii 176
; DOECUI scan o sien se Ue Ret Ca er re 176
SMP ALUTOQSE Co Agee sn ccccesueund vee cgiterQ tort i ROSS

324 Index.

Page

Andamanese, Burial of the dead among the..........++<. 168
5 Childten of the Yo. ot cies os.sc 5 cee Ree 161

= Customs of ther .ks .2F. 78 BE ste Pe 153

Re Dr. F. Day, Of the: sos tas sca s 2 153

3 Language of the os. .iaen ves sie 153

a Marriage of The) 3, «sua «sis Srey os, < cy. 160

“3 Medicines with the ...... ons 0 50m oc gente 162

‘ Natural. History of. the. “.. ; tis. fk -h eee 174

ues Painting the body among the ......... wdiets py tLb

- Property of the Via een a says ae sa 167

Test words, A short'list of... . .«ssceneeeee 178

os Islands Kjokkenmoddings on the ..........e08: 13
»; . Notes on a trip to the ..,,.\,.'s. sss) A= seine 177
Anhatt, a parganah in Madaran, * . .\.\cinc,¢-:cuw$ Mea 116 note.
Ansgar AOcQUUES, sss oi0iss's's.4 0)s,s.0. 08st niet wiajstnee anne XX—XXXIX.
ANEODIAs PCN os saa Fp nips bie s p/nl eines ne oreib he pehedaiaeaemne 104
3 Penangensis, 0. Sp.,...seeeee8 co. pepe eee . 104
Anthreptes pheenicotis, ...... 65.00 000000055055 se eee 266
Antiquities of the Assi &c, Hills,......caeseres eer 253
" of Madaran, | sas so Dilecalbinte A sisles Nac meee hee 115

re Of Pangaea iss icewsvu ay 002s = + eee eee 120
Archeological Notes by Mr. Carlleyle, .................. 180
Archeology of Shah ki Dheri,...... piece sas a cilee ib. ahd Mime 181
Arpa fasciata, .., 0:0, ,0c0:s:0j000.ee.oceantbdiete ele, Bieta Ate een 14
{4 Scaphe, Remaing Of .........:0auene ot so ys oa 5 eka Sy a 14
PRG, PATA OF 0.0.0: inss'is: oni scalp diatdnsba tava tenktoninls Ait 111
Re eG Yona oo 54'e oo ooo doe ss 6 0s ain aks Me 121
Asmara Celery ss i a gcse 0.50.10 10 0 10 0's on! Sedna oui ee 267
» Harthquake ato sysiiins. 66s 3 oleae eee 222
Assay of Silver in the Calcutta Mint, ...... ov Pike oR 276
Assi, Alti and Darpan Hills, Antiquities of the .......... 253
Ateuchosaurus Travancoricus,........ Pr 73
Atmospheric pressure, Irregularities of ........0..ceeeces 91:
Attock [serpin yii5 6 <:a:a cca 4 MARRS ed 9.2 cea os wei eae

Bahéuddin Sultan Wald, ccc cccviesesitiieislaln & ode. gee 251

Lndex. 325

| Page

Bahrém Saqq4, ..... Paar Pees Oe ee ae 124
be son burdwan,! ..s0s meat alovtet a op ctiay of bea payee Dia aan 189
Bairah Pargannah,....... og cle ei tay atu ck fa ei da iat asutont 113
MET ADIOM, (a5. 5s ciyisiaj vin awasie cae Sid ve tes ea ode 4
Balgadhi, a pargandh in is anecrs ee Te eer weet ae note 116
Reet V-) on the Andamans; ..... 0.6.0. 0..caeees Mee Rte ka
% Pe Ry MEAG ius 5 Let's oh eta ncas Siw dayne aw 9 «0 268

, pig on Mr. Blochmann’s Hugli Inscriptions, .... 189
Balwantnamah, Mr. Blochmann on .......4..seeeeeeees 218
Bancoorah not in ancient Bengals. joes 03 TOO E ne eee okies t, byl
Bangélah in Hafiz’s Ghazal,............ seid at ota” shersiw’ eh alate a's 110
Pm CLAITUICUG, (4.0653. de vee secre wine oO Ree eee ara 107
Pieter Temple, Notes on, thews..) sc. ce beetles eee ences eee
NS 2 6) ae ag Mees ait cy, a BRS
Seroak pian, son of Mahmud Shah; ........cecs0.cedeee 189
eeeatrajalts Of 0% occ nee cee Me laesh eos cin ettiet ert ol tia! ooh 113
Barometers affected by a thunder-storm, ...... Berens oy 269
Baronowsky, H. HE. Mon. de, introduced to the meeting,.... 127
IN So es ec ews oe vans Ded testy a aba eat g's ees 289
- Bee eA TG GI ih cw, vim dings sol Sard Aik © auahe'S Sok 248
Barsee Taklee inscription, ........ A PR Rr ey ene Pe 218
Soraonia irom Moulmein, ..... 2001 ecvuew elses ere Ac aise PD
EEE OSU re ad's ae a a. vain wos so aie) 8 awe oid pialeiaie 302
See DI VIMONEING, .....0%5.. tle ee e's vale sine rens re aa 112
Beames (Mr, J.) on Balasore Inscription, ................ 4
7 f on Uria and other modern Aryan Languages, 138, 192
Bengal Algze, List of ....... rie Peon Cer ee ee 257
iF RU iee ESE Ol a, alas? Re adie we etele) poheiale nis eh os 6 9
Bengal (Lower), Algze from..........sseeeeeeees sie en vols 10
ss Mi paMMad aM, WAMOS OL 2/005 cei. 2 hee we res je 110

as Perri Te cGW OL wa) oi 6'd yore eo ala nin oe ware woe oes 222
lennti old. name for Sundarban, ........-ieseccuseserves 110
Bhowalbhum, a parganah in Madaran, ...........05. note 116
Bibliotheca Indica, New recommendations for ............ 137
Ps Report on .....s: Reet NEMS A eae, 30

Mitiriaz; Paja,..seeeeoudevsecseces Fp Sena OS Reel Se PrP Oe Sees. 'S rat) See 307

326 Index.

Page
Birbhim, a parganah in Madaran, .............. oeee.. note 116
Birds, Mr. A: O,-Hume on Indian, ...5 65853... Uae i 85
3, from North Oachar and Khasia, .....%.50. oN pean 13
Blanford (Mr. H. F.) on Barrisal Guns, ....... a dd CT een ie
- on..Camptoceras &o.,° S25, 6s Vie eee ce 90S
z on Normal rainfall of Bengal, ....... eVsnt 223
iy on Nor-westers, ....... we NEG 95
x on Irregularities of atmospheric pressure, .. 91
», (Mr. W. T.) on Reptilia, &c., from Central India,.. 254
Blochmann (Mr. H ) on Balwantnamah, ............. ea 218
. on capture and death of Dara Shikoh, .... 238, 251
- on the EKusufzye circle of stones, .........- 5
. on Mr. Ferrar’s Copper Coins, ............ 151
by on Hugli inscriptions,...... 5 Side ea PP Ue
7 on the -Mirét ul Quds, 203.005 ©. eee a GSe
“ on places of historical interest in the district
of » Hugi, 0". SSA So) eae 109
; on Shah’ Alam’s Sanad; 3)... 04%. cee 6
‘a On Sharqi TM es \..:.:at toate cae a so 9 206m
Bloomfield (Mr. A.) on silver utensils from Gungaria,..... See
Bones of the Andamanese dead, ..'.....6.%% sieve es oon 214
Bourke, (Mr. W. M.) withdrawal of). Visas ve 5 See 4
DrAch Ysa Ure OrMatas }.\. Gi hs ielatalilincietstats abate ee cae ee ioe 78
Brahmanganw, vorth of Bhitérgarh, ..... He eel
Briggs, (Lieut.-Col.) withdrawal of. ......0 0.605606 00bene 302
Broadley, (Mr. A. M.) Election of . 2.0.0.0 se ves oh tei) 2a
Bronchocele cristatella,........... 6 Oh sepa eee be coee'ss >) Le
% MMIII sss Soe tas 00 170. 5 fas tele ' o 05's son's bt oloie «etn an
; Mootaecama, * 21% % >. :or0 este FULT. alle ae etolgtaide «) 108
Buddhist heads and figures from conan ich eee BP .,. 2
Budget of Income and Expenditure, ............ er ti : 37
Bufo melanosticus,..... TA Ae MMi so weriios
99. VERIGIS,» te.is'a:'s o's Be CS ay bs d's RD ss aeles
Bungarus ceeruleus, ......... eo RER EERE Pe . 200g
Burma, New Mineral from ...........004. ie cae eae .

Busteed (Dr. H. EH.) on the Assay of Ralviery . «6-ateiesdcers ++ +64

Index. 324

| Page

Paers (tient. J.), withdrawal of .......sicceenenns es eersind gee
Cabrita Drunmnea, ..... PERE eh oe LN Reo oe 255
SS ST ee RN ed a ee Re ees 72, 255
Net 00KA 1 re) ozs nena Pee chy ice ln 's 9 6 vox ace bogey 0 8 72, 256
Cachar (North) and Khasia birds, ......... Bah Baa, PP EI 13
ESET EET a 605 wi BO
SS 175
EUS er oe a ane 75
BEELER larg, 4, ds <6) 5) 6. A0o bmn nid jnivinis 8-6 Sinise ein 85
NE PPRIMIIRED ETE Sacre) ai'G id) clef tists (pial) nes <a, 0.5! s)e.d +d eiaid xn %si0 wi 85
ME ahs Se a Siete ideo cs ihe ps 6 ELK + 4% gins oad a's 85
apg ois od ais Es Fins ytd Spiy oH bad ai” 104
SO ie ae ae Aa IO ON ce pO id
BIS OS, cs... SRE Bhi sch Re ORCL Tee: oe ree 78
Eo: = ACER Cote ere Re Pe wane Pe Or aA 77
IRC 00 6 ns Sia cio tn do aie de w\Juis v0.0 0 -nyn ape migisie e's 105
IMIS St 8 Cee ae yc’ away olivia apn oie) ees dha alsles 78
NN yo ee aia} Fisiiven old dpeieyeusshox Sbieil ne wuepieencs «3 G V7
ME oo ai sass) win 4a eo eee unid oped pity yiel spe 09,4 77
Calothrix maxima,....... LP CMY Oe Pe eee TET hi 183
STE ee er a 257
IRIE IT Cg vss oes 5 ao oo 6h wim 9S shnypie pina'gyeornl © 35 Eee ae 257
Senenell, (Mr. O.), withdrawal oF 2.26. 0600 sesdyrcewens 302
MemmnecEas TETODTA, once whee oe we ne sane ERT € 304
EN EIA Th. SD oy 6-5. oes 00 0 omen anineine Vanes e,> 107
Memrem@onorata, Homains Of 2.6... sects cers sete serene 14
Nr i nha aga d w nate alaiwo ah a Beenie weve 20
Carlleyle, (Mr. A. C. L.,) Archeeological Notes of ........ 181
/@arnesy (Mr..P.), withdrawal of ............ Lean Re en ; 58
TET 2 50a ie ea) gle ngs ue ot mceye ine ie8: 9; piaden a as 260
IR tA oa SPM) alg Bee Ta. so .0, 0» ws. + ol scevendyeperbpayein weaie 267
Central India, Reptilia &e. ee TOE te ee en eee 254
SE EP Y OCG occas 5 + + 2 +o ries 900 minveshed wis epane 107
Ceriornis Temminckii, ......... ol ana cp cca me ito 59
cee lythil, | vege oats Blas i's Ge wai hee aheretape sider Saber Oe

Mectophora Indica, 65 pecs. s seen heen ped ihe ote 11

328 Index.

Page
Chaleoparia Singalensis, i... cc site ees cake Cs ee
Chameleo Coyloniiowsy: 60. iiss nian ae os Vee ee 79
‘ PUMA Meee eT Re gel wicks © 79
Ms vulgaris, rnabtcneepeciee RE RS ee meet oe ee ee 79
re vulgaris, peculiar variety of ....... 2s bee 1
Champénagari, a parganah in Madaran, ............. . note 116
Chandrakoné,...... Sg ee PS es 8 Sn Ss 113
Chandra Sekhara Banerji (Babu) on Alti, &c. Hilts,” *' Fine oe
Charaka Sanhita, Notes on the ..... EEO OR CR ee ee
Charasia dorsalis, .......000008 EAS See Te ee
Chittu4, 4 pargahah:in Madaéran, °s.) 2 909s Oe re ee
», boundary of Bengal, .........-+00 PE Be Yi i Si NR
Choerops cyanodon, ......... a MANERA Pace tats ‘foe's oe ate eee ate
Ohtoolepus villoguam, i oc2iss teenage pee ee saenee 10
Chrysopelea rubescens,. 09204). 'chite a's 6 83S ES : 106
OTMAGA es. she: e's Sede We aed acete e o Bice, 106
Chthonoblastus salinus;:0)..... 2.5555 055 Vee Oe 259
Chuttia Nagpur, not in ancient Bengal,..............08 riche B 5
Cladophora Rosttleri,ovan awe oe eae ee ee see Si. 12
3 Rimplicituscula, nt aiaesaee ros o Wa: 6:3 ee wl arene ate eer
i sORMIdE SAE ee hs PARR aes SEER vos Se ee
Coates (Dr. J. M.), withdrawal of - ..... vce oe 64
Coins of Alpmasa’. 553 s0Kt pe ow ot ete lit Ree eo Tee
7 Cabinet; Report oni iss 9.0s ss 6c ren ee ee 295
»y (Copper) received, ePory 2. te 95 sta Nea eee view LO
5) dom J ynthia gh .05t Sen GS et aeee ites se
inom Balaphatshssii0.33 oe sue$ EOS EP ee oct | 2G
») Of Dahan plies. oe sccc ess caweees set tines Cee ee i. [Ste
», Moulds for Counterfeiting .........0cccscesncsee sss 004, SOmmm
,, of the Slearqe Banga; “GN Vee ie Wiss es. . 296m
») Of Shor Shah Pvegetemes rs eh fee Ps ae 181
Communications received, 58, 103, 147, 190, 238, 254, 286, 298, 307 —
Compsosoma Hodgsonii, ..csesiesecsceececcssrcscescsoees 1067
by mdlanirum,- (Has gere se he a i sae vo ee 106 —
a TadiatuM, .scsceccsssccvecessceteevsssesses 106
a SemifasciatuM, .issesevccceseseveseeesees 106

Index. 329

| Page

Conferva bombycina, ...... ea dan Tet ere ae er 259
* embycina,- 9 CLASSIOL, 6. cower ieteeie ‘ected viveve 258
Coryphylax Maximiliani, .......... acted OS. 2s faTeeUT "PRURROG
Coxhead, (Mr. T. E.), withdrawal of PUOMIEI Gs i dsihe oho) é 4
Couch (Sir R.,) Election of ......... eee oe ee ee 152
Council, Hlection of members of. ..........00cc ccc ee cceee 38
@rawiord (Mr. J. A.), withdrawal of. ... 2.0... c.cc cues ae 4
Premacantha, orientalis, so... 2c svc cls cece ccerverieles a) eee 185
Cromlechs, Iron implements found in. ...............00 52
e Beat LSP ITL PlAtOa ty 66 ounce oc ne POURS e ens 52
meee (ie. It. .H.), withdrawal of, oo. o.oo 0slbvies tales es 64
ME CHAE a ai ninis a aie wiv Dees sd v avin ob vee alelelete 67
RET as sends, 05) Sin we 4 By. n loa, 0 URNS Le 68, 69
RRMA ool och ss es vee vi6 vst ne cine vo dll bales 80
3 POTIVODLOL,. vs ow on sees Ha Sepa death vcd SEED. 80
Cyclophorus foliaceus, Remains of ..........cegeccescees 15, 87
4 RMN each eS ini Sis mis bon aie ale w aphd RRC 8 tad Bie 87
Cyclostoma Leai, ....... Pa te htiae ods he MAE os we DY 87
Syundrophis rufus, 2... 6.6.6 cs sees cere Oar ee ee Ek eer 106
Cypselus infumatus, ....... Faas ih Nw GRE SNM BLDG 265
Dee OCEOPIM Se dis: 2) s\y.o!s odds Sn tk), Gis aed) oa 61, 265
aC 1S AMINIS, 1. BP. acco scicletinsies bnana scales oie hes
i TINS fae Sasre 3 Mica wow inti sa as sag OR 105
Daboia Russelli, ..... phd ea aators a wk ie Re re 108, 257
Dall (Mr.) on Barrisal guns, ........ eee ee ima nine Re 245
Damant (Mr. G. H.) election of ......... pha anteranl ass ace 136
ESS ee er Greramtsye Sah eE 112
Dara Shikoh, Capture and Tica ORES ee, crc ase é er ee 251, 288
Pee wishpur near Haripal,........cacrcerrencies BIN has 118
Day (Dr. F.,) on the Andamanese,.........eserscevoees . 158
hss vy on the genus Hara, ...... oS ps0 aibialslsisin cess 88
De Fabeck (Surgeon F. W. A.) election of ............. é 58
MINE MORES LOT OL cists ne so oe ene ee 2 oes cinialsietonlia ore ts s 18z

Delmerick (Mr. J. G.,) on the smpbeslocteel remains at
Shah ki Dheri and the site of Taxilla, .......... 180

», on moulds for counterfeiting coins,......... seve 54

830 Index.

Dendrophis caudolineata,...... 84440) or Uc CMe
Fe DIQERE i isie, sss, 0,s; 10,0 (0,2 > 01s PR eb sahiiee ud,
Diamond mine et Birmah,, ...ivsss seas ety aids
Dickena (Qol. A. D.), election of . sswadls ities o/s cle oko Khe me ‘
Di¢tyonema, JUscescens, « » xioais 08 vis sne «ebb ale aebea ei bie
Dinanath south-east of Madféran, ......... ‘ie des
Diplopelma carnaticum, .......... fd bi at Ox ph abe kn scaeeen
$3 OTUA TUM foci Os ee Te eave

* malabaricum,..... babii. bbb Oat OG Aenea

9 PROC, sc ccce ova = oe WRG DEA a eae dee Pe ee
Dipsas hexagonotus,......... wie AC ait Mia GONT) AR id cele teen
yo AMONECOlA, 6h Fs wrw'siiehware, », 0, a5) vista aloha Noel a ace seen e een

Ay moulhitasetatay, suave seems PRCRREE TR

Di yin i Dang puso. os cee es ewe oo bia bau alw aes pete
Dobson. (Mr. J. B.,) election. of 2... 'sans See ele a
Drago. volaniies was cease (coe dade seeicjev kha caer
Marthquake ab Assam: . <¥.s5\s 0s) ne ae apni ee as
Edinburgh, Election of, H.R. H. Duke of ........0..00%
a (H. R. H. Duke of), Letter of thanks foot Lage
Phaps bunguroidesys ee ai. aaa o sine oa sage «ee

Elliot (Mr. C. A.) on the translation of the Alkhund,..... :
Emyda vittata? ...s0006 PR Ce {sche Cae é
Maiys Dalamg@erij. «ii. eevee hs ie ere ys. + AOE ce ee
39 MSsICOLIBy cual craces Pa eae ova: ov aUey oth ex vs cash ae
f POROR ask wena wea PORTE Ci ee a!

», (Pangshura) tectum, ...... sete DSNelee Sah drole ate ap :

bh REN t cress le oo non 6 sir ee om eee ee rs
Enhydrina shistosa, .........6. settle hb dee dhe sd iopd alata
3 Valakadyn, intone caste ee sacat i Qiile Siem
Ephialtes Lempigi, .......... POORER SB. POR Eee
ty Manian: poe mets vi esd. Wises) CUO oe
Ernsthausen (Baron O.), withdrawal of .......... Suchet ,
Bublepharis. fasciatas-2: iis bes sa eee piss + vos senioh « dk elle °
Kumeces Himalayanus,........ J). S eee TREE EES :

Huprepes Beddomeiy.. 00.60 .G¥e eee cvs oe it oh weeds :

Index. 331

Page
Euprepes (Tiliqua) carinatus, var. HE. rufescens, ......... IGSNZHG
a EEN VED. DOV. era a ae eS LES ec oe ee 256
A (Tiliqua) macularius, Blyth, var., ...... 0.206. 256
ROM al ears rac gsc evarar vers eo eA std ee vte eee 5 74
ne (Tiliqua) septemlineatus, n. sp., .....eeeeeeees 256
Fy Grilmeatus, ss... Pe Speer al 73
Eusufzye, Circle of stones in ......... pa EAR ces ts 8 5
Farhang i Rashidi, Publication of the ....... WeMeetae ote 6 137
Seem ht The tank Of . 6.6 eke locales cee es aes See
Fath Shah, brother to Barbak, ....... SE Reet ane Ree aE os
Path-Khan, son of Shuja, .....-.... Sera’ s eels eon ee abcde = 123
eee.) Withdrawalof V6.8. ec i eee ee ee. 152
Ferrar (Mr. M. L.) on the seal of Mr. Deaaiss Naas Sash 5
Finance, Report on the Society’s ......... aw be ora sored 34
@iecherea tonMis, 2.2... ee ees PR Orr ee le Re rate we arene 259
Forsyth (Capt. J.), withdrawal of ............ “ya aha Fae
@ameral ceremonies of the Hindus, .....sccccsccescvece 295
Gadhi, boundary of Bengal, ..... ST dled eles at att « 111
REM ADHS. ccc occ ecb cee ee eeete. Se ears Sea ras
ane MARTEL Eb iar ke 105
2 3 ars Bede cite a del de treats Sag atone y clotetard’'s , 105
0 SG UCE IG SR ge PPR aes 69
Ghidsuddin, H4fiz’s Ghazal to ...... EERE ET AEE Tea fo
Giles (Mr. H.), withdrawal of ..... Sie ck tote ae etere Yee ate 58
(oeocapsa rupestris. 6 pallida, ........ ccc csevescens fea 60
Glover (The Hon. F.), withdrawal of ........ erere ahha ne 58
Glyphidodon sordidus, ............0c000. SBE RL CD UAE 175
Godwin-Austen (Major H.H.) on Khassi and North Cachar
birds... a OF ation wees ses Sate Drs 8p 18
,, onthe Alyceine,....... Patol RM ari ee a3 2 303
BEG edges ce dies eee ee es Soy SED
Gonyosoma oxycephalum, ............ weet tere ee eeeee 106
Gora Chand, Burial-place of .......... OPT Vi a ete pers 00
Granville (Mr. W. L.), withdrawal of ......cesccccccees 58
Grote, Portrait of Mr.,....... gaewaes Ad oF an eat 220

Gubboy (Mr. R. A.), withdrawal of ....... Ppa erin ae

332 Index.

Page
Gymnodactylus, gracilis, ......... 0 eel ejels Gin ele ole sleeps wine 74
- INGICUS, 0553705050 dhelal hls pters did Teta ated eee Are 15
“ Tendanly ues. Stk ving SUSE wt Lee Ps (59
+ Mattoralig i. ast id's alee oe sista s's Wie 159
* Malabaricus, .... sree enews » bu re 1433
x MATMOTAMG iy SN oomip erie <a. toda Ree 74
*' OLDBEUGs De Give’ seit. we Be eee ale viata tS larg aneee 74
5 pulchellus, ...... Tiiha gee Seeree i. 240
so Wynaadensis, ....... re oes a 74
Fraglipat oS CER Oe stale ties Secon johindlee eaNARR aie as 188
Talys Binialayants;.:.). i. ekcaae vee ae eee athe aes 108 |
Hara Buchsmami peeks ees wees 'anfonen laldtells ‘oi etalon cla td tea ean 88
jy OORtE ie h oitanin! alata Sih elfa (ol 'clbs Ra , Shy
55 POMC MST ar scresat see Pe cies stew § eee a a 88
» Surgeon F. Day on the genus ...... bs elistiev a kaa ane : 88
Harwér in Balinda, 24-Purganahs,..........seesee. aera? To
PIBWEG LL oe aia nlafete’agors Senay wis. bk qvisslels 3st itp pees a tae
Haweli i Mad4ran, a parganah in Madaran, .....:.... note 116
Hazaribégh, not in ancient Bengal, .......ccscceeeees :
Helicina Nicobarice;i...0....c5.0036% aaiacee 2oecebeke,<hceee SO aaa sit
3 perma bit a Cesk fee Mcavera lepers eho ening eieheite mae
Hesauli (? Mysadul), a parganah in Madaran,.......... note 116
ELelix Tama Sire cies eee ares arate aici netase entree Mie
b> RMR ee ce eka ee § arenes ve vw ered Wa eee
7° (Haughton, 440% wtatatel gas ao pa ota ideo eke State rete eee is
5» procmmbons, ye ys ose > Fetes ee eon a's Weed oe
be Map IO IIRL Pave ature gata ar ap A ee ion ace p byl ae ahora
AGORA MER Sipe 2s ste’ bs fe etre hile TA
Hicks (Mr. FG); Pibietasier Olsen ris 5 orasahi/a oka Oe a
Hoemédriy ta Siamese neha ta > edna %e a' vito ehie ade Sine
Hemidactylus aurantiacus, ...... WUCERETe Te ce
- frenatus,..... ewe thas <.. ovat ies » Knlisete eae .
or SE ROUIS, TD ye eige o 466 6.0% aitiqiedes aje)s) in
. marmoratus, n. sp., ..... 0 eqn 0c «sine «One J
A POCULGNG). 2 Haan ss wets ca deee nals opel an

Hemigymus melanopterus, ..... TEVEENE CHET et

Index. 333

: Page

Hemionitis Zollingeri, ..... plate gata Oey eft sod 6 OL 12
Henicurus nigrifrons, ...... ome spas Sd mlb n hie’ p acre Ren eh 266
Herpetology (Indian), Dr. Jerdon, on ....csceecesscecce ‘os 6B
Hexter, Mr. H., on Chameeleo vulgaris, ...... Ped lore exes : 1
Piplig maculata, ....-+.+- Bey pan, gest aides oh id= Ie tee 2 pa AOD
Hipistes hydrinus,....... se gach elas Dales Sitenah elem 14 «9155's 107
Hirpah, Diamond mine at ......... Se Rea ee fet
Pigeeiphon coriaceus, .....-.-enseseaces ebb dtyeminia tl 3 6 259
Howrah or Habrah in Muhammadan Bengal,............ 111
‘Hugli, Ban Masjid, ..... Sieabe a EERE Cie) © mel aittene oo 55 wd town) | ooh
», Inscriptions in the district of .. ..... SE Pee Reb mete RODE DS ok

», Places of historical interest in the district of ..... Jae 2OO
Hume (Mr. Allan 0.), Election of ....... ER a Ra 3
feeetnes om Indian birds, ..........0+5 Fe ee 59

» on Godwin-Austen’s birds, ....... ihe 2 ae Keel Oe
Wem indian birds, ....... ee: HS ch ae ok ee eae 85
Hunter (Mr. W. W.), Election of Nee A leet ape were:
Husainabad, pargannah of ....... ee a eae ree 112
ea, ee ie te eee ere el 187
Husainpur pargannah, .......... Sue v a NE | 112
Husain Shahi in Sirk4r Bizthé, ............ Se RR at 112
; = Musjid, in G’horag’hat, ....... NPS ae eon ep mae 112
Husain Ujyél,....... Uap ate oe reeaaee ek sites otek ir yk
Hyde (Col. H.), on the effects of a thunder- AOUOET akin 269
Hydr ocoleum heterotrichum, ....... tenner ccees wes 11
= © MAJUS, . o censn ccc cca ds oeiiepeceges Cee eeee 183
Hylorana aaa Soka aad ies aenideaiteue pr AU OE 23) AY siore a 4,8 83
», .., Malabarica, ....-eseeeeees STOIC: a le aaa ab 83

3 Nicobarensis, 0. Sp., +--+ sseceee cece reseeeeeee 104
97s PUPICTS, . ce vee eee ee eceee eee eee e tere reece enees 83
Or ye ross ss 6 « be men icyh inves om 83, 104

PA ACVEROEES |) sc le’ eine aint fel « ahs Meee 4 win ty 5, 4, OS

et cothrix TIVCSUOTIS hie c's oo ops © cbs nig dl ow pth ib ans 11
Hypoglossum Bengalense, Plena s err er rene a ae 258
2 DG OTICARM ee oh os se spied sity of site sae Rees « 259

Hypsirrhina plumbea, ......seeee ere eeeer erect rerecees 107

334 Index.

Ichneumonidae, .....0.0008 ekeeeeety Te os
Todian plants; ceevaess obs ssa tut w AES GARR oO oe Se m
Inscription at Balasore,......ceesceseces Teeeiys ot dike
Inscription at Attock, ....... RIERA at 4 da ed fag Red ae 2
Innes (Dr. F. W.), Election of ....... Lace ees 2s a
Mmscriptions in the district.of Hugli, :..%..5..%. soeeeeee
$5 mear Barsse.Taklee; <.5 4.4.5 0ss. > sone ae ee AT
Ismail Ghazi defeats the ‘Udias,. .:i% ise. 2. 4ehe. eee
forces the Devs to build the fort of Bhittar-
garh-or Bahattargarh, +... 54/008 os ae
Ixalus cinerascens, 0. Sp.,........ Styrene © = re.
iy 9, ORO os ou wo 4, 8.4 oh wieeee ee ieee ai eee Pe ee
Fy PES URGENE TEOSin'< eso pee, sn cate sinre waetonet dvetai'e\u/ 5, a's =) ree
», Ophisthorhodus,....... aisiaspusleneneers vslewe since ee
i F002) ae ny Sg eS pe cies sue reien eames oa's Graneeer ae
&”) 5, Weyridddetisis,.:. 55.50% 5 i oe,» wcecngniavesavetttels: «5 tec nnenane
‘Tzzuddin governor of Saiganw, ......0snnedses cen cere de
Ja’far ’Ali Murshid Quli Khan, ....... sis o's 9 © ore Oh ae ;
Jeahianaladss «cree < tyes scuas Drasenny tine srwraniee caetaate Tress ab dt aha
Jahon tir: Coin Oto ss ois sie sso saweaseue a’ ae del so eb iete
Jalaluddin Abtil Muzaffar Fath Shéh, son of Mahmud Shah,
a Naps Age MR eR le caine e013 wee eae ‘
Jalaluddin i Rumi, Maulana, ....... oo © Sie seis yeas ena ;
Japalura Swinhonis,..... mabe vaass ‘haa Mayetatatels PRE 95a niet ohare ee
Javaneto. Algeb; Notes On 1°... :s0e-t:s 90.0 « tes wie eee :
Jenkins (Mr. H. L.) on the Patkoi Range, >... 5... tse
Jerdon’s (Dr: T. C.); New species of birds,’ .........sec08
ss (————_), Indian Herpetology, ...............
Jesus, Childhood of, in the Mérat ul Quds, ...... i eae
Jharkand or Jungle Districts of Bengal, ............... 5
Jounpur, Sharqi Kings'of <6. es. ....3%. > siege ae
Jynthia Coins, P;Ghosha's, Nopes'on; ;; ... ds sacle
Kajla and Patlah, Tanks of ............. 4 sinnie te :
Katjuri noar Sérangarh,® ..0. sss... sie. e ce eecd eee

Khanik of (Monsr. de), on Samarqand,......¢.....
Khan Jahan, Lieutenant of Akbar,:...,..i.csessseveens

Index. 300

Page
hee fiunammad Zafar Khan, ..... 006 sca cess Kee beet ee Oe
@emate and North Cachar birds,.... 0... 600s. eee eles re 13
Beevencmpur,, Antiquities of ......i ese eae iawieeree ss +) UO
Kirpai in Chandrakoné, ..... ne Doar ee ae eee Re ies acacia cee aie 117
at parganah in -Madéran, ........06.00% pute sove ds. LLG note,
Kjokkenméddings on the Andaman Islands,..........e00. 13
Bemis BODO, 0. wk ee ee eens ieee vee: 28
Kurz (Mr. 8.), on Bengal Algw, .......... i ed esa. 9, 257

iy on New Indian Plants, ........... Gute 12, 804

_ on Javanese Alga, cc. ieece eset ees deve 182
Pememer Cromacanthoidea, ......ceccecescedecsenes eteRees ye Lot
MPT NIOSOUOTIAUIE, 25. 6. elk doe ces oe cae eee eiere ee 00
Lak’ hnauti (Gaur) in Muhammadan histories,........ Pee 2 LOO
5 Muhammadan names of ..... sr le ste oveg aE

- Ree OP TOCOT AG Aa. du cea ociee tudive se marele cles Het LO
Land-shells of the Andamans,............ sh tal es Salli 86
Lane (Mr. T. B.), Withdrawal of ...... NARA eA = 102
eee er cee estas biel olatea ce Cbeaes dite 7 PSS
Mere tuberculatay yy we'd ee els eee ee eines eee vee Ste 79
Layard (Ool. F. P.), Withdrawal of PRR ceed nee ce ale
Lazarus, (Mr. C.), Withdrawal of ..... Rela atime ee weqiatnass
Deptothrix lamellosa, .....cvecccevecscevescencoies ee, e Bo
FA subtilissima, ....... Sy Slee’ sae 'a vu yiolal ois fats fier 258
Lethbridge (Mr. E.), Election of ............ Say cote ian sc:
Mexicooraphy, Vernacular, ...cccseiseeseescowouss ae Pee (os

Library, Additions to the, 24, 62, 96, 127, 148, 190, 238,
| ; 287, 298, 308

Re ErOMOTE ON oye see et te wk tee odes Pera ete eons 29
Limnodytes phyllophila, ....... eects sd ines canes are 85
IPE CCEA Sis fo close cet ese sscessoes alegre 79
ER UGOPOD YS 57s s'4') slog sks 00 6 ols wale ee ede eee 8 Ea wee 20
Lophophorus Impeyanus,....... +s. cee eeeeeeeceees ere 59

A Polatartie aes... ats So eee tee ONS Cars : 60
Lycodon aulicus, ......... oii bea tei cccecececese LOT, 257
Pere PELIALUS, Pye sibavies so es Be Sober hit oat eh ree hOe

Liygosoma Dussumicril, ......sseeeees Cac eear cK ee 73

336 Index.

Lyngbya. fluviatilis, ......... eres cs rt >. Le ereragh ite
py # MAF UBCULA 2). ccesrercvecele REDE MOM Oh) AE a onside
99) 0 eOMLGEIER osu baste itiagihcnnah eee Boa tee sartatehe
MD OU ye BHI pate vsecsdicscsa'eevesctess Aes Nc PPAR ; a5
‘¢ Jordoniana, NSP. cceieisia GHRTaRe Ge 3 & of bislesengan
Macnaghten (Mr. C.), Election of ....... yids oes
Macrocheira. Keompforiy: ities a oo nd hites edhe ccs SC side
Madaran, Bhitargarh modern name of .........0005- seh
‘5 Ix.’ Blochmann, omisetysusihel ee fA eRe
» ++ mentioned in. Akbarnamah)/: naxnis 00.4 sane
> a Sirkéar mithe Aimy. Goose tOn eel pie tsiaians wits
vs GO MTSGAI JOM Vier ues Slorecca yee econ sas ote teoce 6 KIER Wale

The Legend of the headless Rider of .......0..
eaingh gees Bhittargarh and Go’ghat,

Mahénat’h,...... aha cb w¥ dhiebine pay st ca pb nn cc ase age EE stisines
Mahendralil Sircar, (Dr. , on Charaka Sanhita, ....... alee
Makor or Nagor, a parganah in Madaran, ............ note
Malayan. Ornithology, Contributions to. .........0. eT:
Malleson, (Lieut.-Col. G..B.), Withdrawal of ..... sarbibrre
Man, (Mr. E, G.),. Withdrawal of ...... Bs A AM Ree He
Whatidal SRG sors raraass teens. tstenveneescpates atl oer 4 VER ES ae J
- a parganah in rps oe! Rata's areal Pr
Manpra, or Mugraj.. ccdniene’s so wvle'ev a dasdeiditeng en ieee .
Manouria emys,..0+0+. aie ot a tae eee eee 34k ab. le valle iota
Martens’ (Dr. G. v.), determination of Bengal Alge, ......
Mastigonema caespitosum, ......c.eeccerevens soe ee
pravmlatum,! i... Vy 6. teagan 05 thew ae ae
Moulins, Bite adden, Tomb of: +. 22s Kies cieerdan toe of dina
MGyapur,. oc ccesereveersercces o's os pit 0h ib la fa Gulp pebee
Mooting,. Ammialy cities itis ieesti- site iecencaresere ere cals sie
A Ordinary monthly, 1, 52, 63, 101, 131, 151, 217,
241; 265 ROME Mais ece: a. cde mincchaeein
“ Special general, : co viirwevccwcs swelaien a he's ba
Members, election of, cancelled,...........4. ya heels wed

9 elected, 3, 58, 102, 186, 152, 219, 241, 265 and

”? List of CCRT OTTO OTT EHH HHH OHO oer oees eos eoreoese i-xviie

Index. 837

Page
Members, Obituary. of ...,..cccceees Piet acute wks she Saige OS dite 28

See HEONQSPC, . 1.0.0.0. 4, 58, 68, 102, 186, 152 and 302 .

» ..Withdrawn, 4, 58, 63, 64, 102, 136, 137, 152, 241,

. GOOEY soo aw ove rere etter tos PENG UAT 289
aMbaesydtin ACLUGINOSA, . veeae dave HAA MEd dike TOY ahrodieh 10
Secs cade debe sbevvess eer ert tare re pam teers ao? eS
Ritter (Mr. A..B,), Hlection of. ..0er0s sap OR Lek 219
Mingbags, a parganah in Madéran, . ..es0. flee Vee note 116
Betere) Avialysis.afa now. .-ocerceenwec ver. Everwncesy 279
Mint, Assay of silver in the Calcutta ....... Leite ade miele si 276
Mirat ul Quds, Notes on the,.... LGR. TONE AER dees BAe: ges
EEN a iid ci vn age Weg divls sale baie WE es po uee ee

ocala sian csananstorveanitaesisnu dite rate. athe isiwiw bone £0 73
Bionolith, ab Koswumbha, .....cccccsecesceereces Anil wares « pa as teiis 291
Motion,. Notice of........ b arsil Sabri chet te its) mea f oP daaMe eee LI lind atee Spe
PNA N ATTACH 6 os a oe co veo ssn cu sn tae to eatery gins we alg 0 yi) Sago
PM PAACCOCIINUG,. . cc ccccetsrecarssores rave sin ait sa aside Vente 174
Muhair boundary of J phreakd Ripe bindyaelh ec lcusasduh ool pedals St fda
Mu’in uddin i Chishti, Tomb of, at Ajmir,..........000. ha \ | a
Dinrex adustus, Remains of . .. 2.0. ecennecnee etaiaor wot 14

Peete terie emai ns OL. ns i sek coms awn ce Oh ewe aC 14
MEE EICDOE, OU cipiccas 00 oc 0 aos kis all w nidiel’. dle) did elie : 28
TOP DAZ 20 cp scovs pi ficjs'cldie oe welds ele de Jig aleieis i fea 10.
Naciruddin Abul Muzaffar. Husain.Shah, ........0...000. cork us
RMN oy, way tein se aie thn ss @inve: elial ei Weis uate. peu «iGQne

MAUNA fen gk ee asa ays BPE E oe i tae ee rela ide Ajo thi eens
Me PEED UGIATIS, v6.0 ,.0.0.8 o ncesere egies Ee nc Nea sya gihdara eels Sis » LON NQST
Nelson (Mr. J. B.), Oeuie COMBOS fee AO oe pnes Ware thee Pe a ee
Nerita albicilla, Remains of .......ec0. aw 6 warp cin gyi lie

SC) Beara yah wis, a <, 4% a os pO Ce “ 14
Nevill (Mr. H.), on Onchidium, ny 4: eiay oc Anis mg'nup ho se E RECUR CD 304
iewman (Dr. J. H.), Hlection of .....esaasociewas Bebe tr 58
Newmarch, R. E. (Lieut,-Col. C. a 14 Ccuae ent dae 28
Nicobarese, OMG OPM ys oa «5 sc aletiecee és pe SR hee os ee
emt Ge anne sc nam Aen Wha iae AMA Oe © 113

ENTS Sacra any CAR CK age eb GA ee Cx 8 183

308 Index.

Page
WitellA Sp. NOY: skss es SHA Vee sles De go Wa ae en
Nix CW Donglas). oal of. .))...4.0unqeemeces van Ree 5
North-Westers, The Hon. J. B. Phear on .......e0c. ae 88
INostoe penillonie 6 i sas Ainw ine cas Xia kaa ts ce eihaee Se: 184
Nucrat Shah, son of Husain Shih, iyne dM RRIAN, whore. iced SE
Wyeteridium Sebneidert, sis <4 hm yeh 2 -Ouwihe ieselse Cee : 75
Oedogonium seutatum, _..4).00 0.000.680 vile vWkllelecca pes 9a e eee
Officers, Hlechion of the '.s'\s vs - suelo as Mele™ re : 38
yy ep APOBOTEHON ii aisinse AB eee edd aby Viste gies IAM ene ° 37
Oldham, (Mr, O..A.), Obituaty of...4iank Be. eutuss eevee , 28
», (Dr. T.) on silver utensils from Gungeria, ........ 184
i: on Normal rainfall,........ pos Weta he Ue P22
Oligodon temtio awit os oka Baesc cone eh erceeue a ojos ele eye 80
Onghidinm (Peroni, ae skdoaoaricde anes setae ag Se RO
ma VELTUCULAIM, 26 Rseie aip0 ein0.aoipuabaciovele 5 the oly soe «= 804
Opeas (Bulimus) Pealot,. . isis oiaesccenasaes uses seine 87
Ophiophagus claps, 6.oo.0 6c. ve--0:0/9.010 Sanaie + 0109's dee ag
Ophiops Jerdonty. ss ais ¢.0/6icadin0 4 Nic -vnsee Wp orelenh's «oats een 71
5, (Gymnops) microlepis, n. sg. aul BP: ye ceca sees aw 256
Oreocalotes major,......6.. oy ay pliel yoe pr biSalnhe hd irmlastel Sah eee tne 79
Oriotiaris HMlLoti, -o0's5.0 Ub > creche oe ee uiahs Seid loot: Seale eta 77
Orissa, Frontier road of the Gajapatis of ........... ‘oe es
»» imvaded. by. Afghans of Benpal, ...... os... 0s secu
Ornithology, Malayan,....... a!» Bis ale’p whine loli ope Alia eae 237
Orobia (Helix) Andamanensis, 402.105) sesu,crureorn ee agin 87
Osborn (Capt, R, D.), Hlection 0f 060. ceveenenre cots bun aaa
Oavillaria amphibia,. J..>0... 2.005 <0béi-a svt vies eb -049 9 ane
a antliaria, ...+, ened sabes seceve eee bia'eres LO) enema

a DLOVIS, sevesecseers ed eas ve din ewe itn teal
jo Cortiatego, t:c/ciripterstarnstateletss core ovce cin wtecshe, cod heme 12, 258
zs Grateloupit, i xccnseuste swat s also sib es Vanes eee 12
a interrupta, .secccowseseeers 10
i SURAT, Tis Salt ss ev eae I Fees Oh a's tate eeu ane 10
- FCA UATAD in 5 se “sid y Wie dne ate Hie ty'e) 200s © > 6 Va we eee 12
is MOA, 4s : crerersisivvete's eee viele os iitiedtses ten
. BUDLURCA, «os rccsccesverrvessidsdeedveilveutinn 11

lndex. era 339

: Page
Oeeliaria fOnUis, .....0c8 3c eel e ek pA ee He weer ee a aS:
i tenuis y. formosa, <.......6. Sesix's sheet seayeee | coe
eelatoria labyrinthiformis, (4.5000 cesses ce evcecsectey os 185
Ostrea cristagalli, Remains of ...... ea Guaii/et-o tn awenrl Lay au
Be GU OVO hogs s o.0 bo ditioreniereieree stokes hihiamekons oe 14
Ng olen ays hace Sinn La veiie ve reterrere code rota lalate 8, 5 14
MeemOscus 1ima, Var., .civseecnewcres wR Ee SO IB DES
> Me Re eae SA OSs Wine hg evsini aca al Motatataoetas esi 272, 273

A MMSE 85S Baars hse 9 apinvia «lavas bdrsresct DAR tas Pave Be

weet. on in anciont Bengal,.. ili. cccecdeeecceveseeeece Il
faedmen, notin ancient. Bengal,..6..cccsscsececerceeves IT]

Re TCUTAONO OG Gea eae Uae Cee caved av eee 11
Pemdman Antiquities Of: fete c ceca tatecees a eA LES es FAs (i)
ms Mr. Blochmann on ..... Stree weee See AM eet Og

35 PABST ACLORY BU.) Ceca saandacdaseaed ses ose)? R21
Pandub Rajah, ...... PAA la hee Hee Re a ah ueiue eas eet Ble
BP SeOUPA MS YINCLENSIG,.N. SP.,cscrscrcrvovcdoicreceecvese 69
* (EE SE eee ene eae Sears one apie ad Seat are ar 69

. FOCUS 0 sass ss ceria t PEN ener es wee ere tag: 2aee

5 RPUROELE (2.2.3) er ese: n as inv eranoiatawteteve-e e PEO ssn sad? 200
Panipat Karnal, Bu’ Ali Celene Saint Of Uae Poe eve ge) Lee
Paphia glabrata, Remains of ............0+- ea : 14
Peaeeetite INV CtOVIZANS, 6 ovae cease suse scVioars oUF nas. ate oe
Patkoi Range, Mr. Jenkins onthe ...... Mas ees Pade aeeO
Pectunculus aurantius, Remains of ......... etahdete state's 's 20
RE OOT os), ue ecb es ttavbeaweNcecssdvececs 107
eee eplabUrus, wy k,l. es siatehap seeds tare okt elcid eis) ¢?s AS ET a Iehioes 4!)
Pellew (Mr.), on Barrisal Guns, ..... Weed Sa ke re Rs 289
Pentadactylus Khasiensis, .....1..... bis sis ew ets Pe fee 75
Peripia Cantoris, ......... UR Mianir ssn «tale ae eh oeees ee itstskOO
e EST SoA Ls BEATE ky ae sen hOo
Pertap Rudra Deo defeats oh vee sarees eles sear GLO
Peshwar, Buddhist heads and figures from ............6. 217

Phayre (Col. Sir A.), on a circle of stones in the district of
I CMS a
BSCR FORMOUIND gg ceeees vecneweveducesands pers Ol EO6

340 Index.

Page
Phear (The Hon. J. B.), on Barrisal. guns, ...cecescesses 250
ey ry on the Eusufzye circle of stones, .. me

sireaces on North-Westers,....cscesessece 88

cen on, Thunder-stormy si:s/c-..ssipteeie 22200

Phelsuma Rie eneuse;. a ssa’ 0a'eh se eno. 9.0.on wn, ice min) qld) a lah aR
Phoenix, sylvps sis ce nw wee eam eden so sey Sanna encore «4 eee
Phormidium oryzetorum,.....c.ccenes scvied wen ar he te 12
5 AVOUT AGUS, tds omen state ecerebeis Ja.9 swa0 4 ib git See ee
Phycoseris reticulata, . 2.020.000 6 0 heres nepoelads iVidguetens Loe
Piddington, (Mrs.), Donations.to, .. liens.) doh eee
Piicolas js educa as us Glad bg =p ona tae atet ran are tana irs lole1adeJe: gel) areas

Pirie (Mr. A.), Withiesyeh toa ae a inal OF a eliela WMtMM Re

Pitaémbar Mitra (Raja), Sanad of Shéh.’Alam to,.....eee.- 6

Plants, New Indian,...... «a 9:0 sa 0.0 /49 SU Obs Live elas, Ble ees lela ate
Plectopylis.achating, vein. sbassenees oes nedlure Fog La aon
Pidistoden: Scwhawisyy vases sca cnciekeaee venience ene 73
Polypedates, Aso ana, .0 oc oo 20 o.oo bimatie Seiie sista tiem 84
y pick keFerei: bo: Baer uege aes Efe ae Seiad ane Bae ON olen ess
oh oy Hascheanusj.0.c Spy os « cies ae'evie o oe enen a eo
pb eee UMCMAT US 0 a ovo teleurseeensnienrroreeice cooee 84, 104, 257
, MALMOLAtUS, oss seco ete e eens cene cece sere 84
Me Pleurostictus, .sssesserececveeneee APY ee 83
jy eve es BINATABOIDUS, .; cp eeevcte sont as eeuien Sei 83
a VEIT RUIG, se scene oes sls, aaa TESS aE ge al bso 83
Polysiphonia rufo-lanosa, ...esseeeeeecccesccceceesseeee 260

Powell, (Mr. :B.), Election Of, +. 0ciecce:c20000 0% genie ena
Pratépachandra Ghosha, On Jynthia Coins,.............. . 260 sl
pit On Tree and Serpent worship,.... 278 —
mo On vernacular Lexicography, ..... 185
Presentations received,,..+..++++++ 63, 101, 265, 289, and 301.
President, Address of the retiring ....ceceseeeeseee 0040 Of Seq. :

,.. Blection of ......+04. i tiki. alviardl 4 die b oldie lated Aa
Priyandtha Setha (Babu), Withdrawal of ..... me
Prome stone implements, ....++sesereees Cee eeerereeses | aa
Protococcys, COHAETENB, .+,+,s,» »,0.0.,0.0:e0050,0.0,0.008.010,0 000040 « gb cl
Psammophis condanurus, ...ccecssesescccccnsvncsensene LOG ‘

Index. 341

Page

PPaMMOSAUTUS SCINCUS,.:..;. 00000000. Sake woes hp SRM 70
Pseudophiops Theobaldi, ......... TA ee 71
fs Beddomei, ... 6.5 838% ON WEN Te and 72
Pseudopus gracilis, ..... Tate ee ek eee ee ek 74
Psichohormium fuscescens, ........ee0000% ee svvive | 7184
eeemoeras chiragta, Remains. of........scecessvieveveses 14
MEE WOLGANG iis ccc ade en Codderevcdvece coasemeioun Lis
Ptyas hexahonotus, ........... tripods Bish needa eaten yebeeap » EDG
0 CS CE er Perec eee erie’ be aed 106, 257
Eeyenozoon homalocephalum,...cccccsccerssevcecssecvas 105
Ptycolemus gularis, ........... COTS POY RII EF BES CIA 76
Publications, Report on ....... SL oe ie Sen es rer 29
Puellula-rubida,:.::..5.. dees Peaeiaes ee Hees ¢ obs te a
Purrooa, residence of Ilyas Bhangrah, ........ re ated s cele
PVaMOMMOMIUS, 6 cece eect es cas Eee eR ee ee ek
PP POUICMATUG Ss. ok eee cate et ee (as ee ISS tO
Pyxicephalus breviceps,......00...e005 Pe RA 84, 104, 257
# PFCVIGs cor cer er ewes a8 hae POLES os er 82

3 odions; «24500 aeehates bi meee SOT oe ee 82

rs PEER: esate es oer eee Pepe ones to ; 82

x PULOMUCOG,: Fier Pia des odo ed les Lees : 84
Pyxidea Mouhotii,..... Ae het Lee ened OSWN IEEE ee 68
Rainey (Mr. R. H.), on Barrisal Guns, ............. e.5 248; 296
I Nh ee eae ae are oor rar » ~ 228
Mueeurieror Aormahall, 6.5. OE eve hes eee eee INK 111
Rajendraléla Mitra (Babu), on Attock Inscription, ....... » 248
a on Balasore Inscription, .ccerccercccveees ‘ 4

* on: Barrisal Guns i. see eee eee Paar e 249

~ on Funeral ceremonies, .............45 a ele® oe

,s on Mr. Beame’s Uria language, ........ 188, 201

& on Pandua antiquities, ........ ot gdbpaens cou YQ6

> on Kosumbha Monolith,......+..... Shes) shat te

RPeHIE APTICUIA, so. k aces eee cece cere e veer nwennnnne 82
59 CYASSA, cece cet c cede cece cee eees Tite-e oes PP ; 83

yy CVANOPHL]ICtiS, 0.0 eee ee ee eeee eee eee eee eee eee 104, 257

5) CUITIPES, Svc e cee ce eee ceees Pert het ti oonoeiiet pia ie: 83

3842 Index.

Page
Wane flavescans,.eifiss cs ctveds iv OTR evita we ea eee 83
oe EOCENE am Sani Hw ida cate vie veces k ORR RROT 20s
»» gracilis, var. Andamanensis, .......... sn ate ste OE
5 Ria Rc sds Bact a 83
of - apes :g cer Powel seeds « warkitutan eae tad an 83
39°. NG CODRTIONSIS, aie isinscisiate nance ele! stale aisSRran'y <biRigheatnet nnn
cP SR ame, LS Ss dal cite rates nifhs sien as wiinbaias oaths eta Am 82
bys Somlbay dere witb ca te rete Bis ot 9 shee ee 104
jf Cagis Wa owe o sae alsa ude inks Sass bolero 83
Vitita,: << edd b1u Ne SWS ~ wre ce Ree 83
Rashbshary Bose (Babu), on Bonhar Tri, ‘ati aQOe
A 2 orn Khoruckpur,ina cea «se pee Om
Peskasinins Contented og ee sienna MP i
Reinbold. (Mr. .)) Withdrawal ok. .\és jciiates ts ain ieels wane Sao
meport, Ammaual 569 3.0 5ccwacn Orewa rr ee 27
B.S Opin sens haere a ee ails.) seeatnetneanekiae 58, 1(2, 187,218
Reptilia and Amphibia from Central India,.............. 254
Reptilia, Malayan and Indian, ............. inne apeiee ss) 08
Rhacophoras gigas, ..... Re RAE ee ee "vee Raewene 84
R Reinwardtii, ..... iva qa gce a Semi ete 84
Rhizoclonium Antillarum, ...... Ges alt a ee eg ae 259
Rhynchobatus tuberculatus,....... osha neq 6 qlaveie ela
Rhysota (Helix) Chambertinii, ....... area 0:0 eee
Ry ticeros pheptasy ea gawiewas say wows os wa «5:9 GRRE 265
Richardson (Mr. R. J.), Withdrawal of ........0. Gide ehaahae 64
Riopa albopunctata, ......... sidah selene ates «i Sis 1» a Sebo
he RAINS Slack aa aclele aan Saat aM ‘is 9 ra steno elie 105
RSE Ch 050103) Se a EP EEOC RY Ghee 256 |
Cea SERUM A OE SS sea. Week geattield sigid'v-aes Geets Shaheen . (100m
Rivett-Carnac’( Mr, H.), onsCromlechs, «003. +s) iowde eho 55.
Rivularia ous)” cl see weer as x wsecplolants PRA eas os | 260
Roépstorff (Mr. F. de), on Andamanese Test words, ...... 178
Rogers, (Mr. A), Hlectinn af: ayes ss ces Peer
Ross, (Capt. A. G.), Election of ...........0 shave ie ache 3-9
,, (Mr. J. M.), Withdrawal of ..........4. ee

Rozafzun, RSiGy 2c. ntieeee *eeee sere vresr serene ereeseerenans . 306

Index. 343

) Page
Ruknuddin Rukn Khan, ..... fet i en Sentae Oddi. Medwaean.) es
Rupnardin, The,...... bal Fi go ac A a aes kas is epee 112
Sainbhum, a parganah in Madaéran, ...........005. ... note 116
Memeomankhbad, 0s. ceenescers ealainbln we bcarquare diary de gg ASS
Salimabad or Sharifaébad,...... ary. diated ais pha AERA nh aah geld Ge eae
pamargand, Monsr..de Khanikof, on ......cecesesecsesee 226
Samarsanhas, a parganah in Madaran,..... Saezacion ... note 116
mama Veda, Publication of the ...cceceseessedes Bis shede Bailie
DEO ALA, ok ee cee ep ecaseees Salen wats wi 6
Saradaprasida Mukerji (Babu), Obituary of ........ 2a pda 28
Mesamean, Fortress of iiss ve sieeviass aciewes Miakrdarad uAakls
PreAnY (Hugli) in Muhammadan histories,...... Sherrie? sisi BOD

ig oo SPST a epee Pa PORE ipa: ope Ter ee . 111
Satyasarana Ghoshdala, C. 8. I. (Rajah), Obituary of ...... 28
Satyananda—Hlection of .......c eee eeeeeee sige dn ac eR 136
Saxton, (Col. G. H.), on Canur cromlechs, ....... Re citae , 52

» ..on the fall of an Aerolite,........ isl scart dy apse : 64
Serilophus lunatus, ...... GAD cash entero vel isina ti eeesinitiniaOe

ij UNS ao seas ob ot eee bee Tree Tre 266
Schlich Gre W.),. Flection.of . i cis Sih dl dh ca WinianenS ieee
MERE OUUGINAIIS, 5.45 os.0 sos 000 di ones webusliaide <b Mente whe 74
Scytonema aureum, ...........0005 pihtiahes tushy dcieglapbisy oy be 10, 259
es palmarum, ..... agieebeee skdieis tes ecise gal niiss ving satay 11

Ss tomentosum,......... oo ae 86 eas wives oe 41,188

~ chloropheum, ...... s,0,9.9) gk ab ae bo sl > nileraee 12

xi ad Bes iat wa eae ikem ee es 12

si AT, o.oo a: 5a: «5, « dnote iaiien » {nd A tee B08
Deed btockyur, Lin reli Cel IG 01 ene Pe ea is siavis si 12
sei longispiculatum, 2:2. +++», a veusharpraee a eer 12

ss Zollingeri, ..... Une ae a; 3,0 sea epsiopatelny ss 0 12
meolopsis ciliatus,..........,.0. Se ee eee sgl ditaedx sie.) Bae
Seal of William Douglas Nix,........... + aphreanciars Pie 5
Seaton (Capt. W. J.), Withdrawal of .......... at, Ee 136
EEE CUS TIGL ono: aharnhepa, 0 0,0, 0,0, 6. 9 4,0, 0/0, 0)0/0/0, 0 8 sna Bpcailelinte « whieh on AA
Shéh ’Alam, Sanad of, to R4j4 Pitambar Mitra, ..... eee 6

» C4fi of Panduah, ....... band iigewhcmiys ee ccavoe ees. 114

344 Index.

Page
Shéh (afi son of Barkhurdar, ..........0eseeeee cdescive A
9 Husainpur, -cecscs eeeetahee bnteia Pre rrr at. 113
»» ki Dheri, Archeological remains at.......0+.e00. v's! 280
Shahpur, a parganah in Madaran, ...... yu oS 9 ee .... note 116
Sharifabad, Sirkar of, «404.24 cecssasccevetsnedeueewe cap LEE
Sharifi Makkah, father of Sultan Husain Shah, ........ fees REG
Shergarh, a parganah in Madaran,..... HAW P VE 111 note 116
Sherring (Rev. M. A.), on the coins of the Sharqi Kings of
JOUNPUT, testi easareresusanas WETR UP Grrr coo. 296
Sher®hah, Coin-of «cit seis vo sks oa nrtewa el coronene ab 1182
Shujau’ddoulah Mutammal Mulki Asadjang, .........46. 120
Sikkim Himalayas, Algee from the........... oad Sia : 10
Silver, Assay of .......008. bbe hapa’ Pee eS o 206
;) utensils from Gungeria, 4). 4 3 .s.vcsibivsls heen roe. (188
Simlabad,; -s.sene0e. bobs Te ek Vines ee ow 188
Singhbhoom notin ancient Bengal, ..........eeseees ve SE
Sirhat in Birbhum, ...... ta lea"q atele oblieha Wines Ripe le Sen euMmEe 188
Sitana Deccanensis, .........+. bi sieal da Rind adap epeunnte vibe ONO hOy 2am
»° Pondicertena,: isi) 40..s skscsrame cae a ee 76, 257
Smith Lyman (Mr. B.), Election of .....cceeeeereeeee vie he COR
» (Mr. W.), Withdrawal of .......eeeeeeeececoees 152
Societies with which exchanges of publications have been

MBO ish teats halla Seba Sa ‘eke ep sets to eget AOS owiehe seas 39
Sooree in Birbhoom,...... Sahn) shalvethating Ont etshalaeee Teh oy 528
Sphenocephalus tridactylus,........ee.ee0+ CeMen isis ee 74
Spiraxis Haughtoni, ..........04 te on siqia’e stelawihye pena 87

od +4 Remains Of :6:0:0:0 sshewiers dere wae bale ome ._ loa
PODITOR YES MAGA, 25, is) 0.1 Ia lo nie ia in tele wade a Leia 11, 184
5 decimina,..... SORE vi a A a itls oie's eee «10, 184
xi Clon eaGA STi eahtalatatais sa late! nore 6 ae eWtehy » ihe: srewee eae 12.

cs Heeriana,..... eS iiliglaca ists ‘sss Re eh 14
‘ Meaj]USCHIA,- Sr atrtlilaletedy iar o's 6s whine PNAS |

” MHAGSS Fiisteivisintoharstaleate Fee Ot : ite
Spondylus aurantius, * 00/sis'svis%eheleiateraioie!s si e'sie's oe rCies cag . 14, 15
Steel (Lieut. EK. H.), on Assam Celts, «a's 0 ela ale a Teta coon, OF

” on Assam Earthquake, ..........eeee 222 ‘a

Index. 345

' : Page

Stellio himalayanus, ........ Wii diaxd dd. dd As oe 79
SEPNMMGICUS, §....6 5 foe Bae Recline Barbi ate ty ats sgl Reabet ‘ 79
Seen 2is.), Mlection Of 6 is cee e bases cee ceew tate 102
pemeona.( Mr, i. FH. A.), Hlection of. ....6,....eeeheeeuas 265
Stoliczka, (Dr. F.), on Aerolites, ..... ae ew fete Sates ome mee 65
o on the Andamans, ....... Bee ihe SoMa y Aanates 16 ee 180

4, onthe Andaman Kjokkenmoddings, ......... é 13

PA peeomdgman land shella,.... 6.55 caidas dc omess 86

= Bere amcoleo VuleATIG.. . cies os «28 Fy ders ww 88 we 1

rf on Malayan and Indian Amphibia and Reptilia, 103

: mee atayan, Ornithol poy, oo. heed slacis'si sw 237

my on Batrachia from Moulmein, ..........600028 272
Prahiozicia, Khasiensis, .....0.eeceeee 5 ee eee 81
Mone: Implements from Promo,.......ce0-0ceereececere 220
Brency (ir. KR. Y.), on calcareous tuffa, .....-s0ccseess ati ROS
" PO drama MOL. Sided epatac te ieee laisse 152

——— (Col. the Hon. R.), on Nor-westers, ....... seatnivet 95
Stubbs (Major F. W.), on Attock Inscription,............ 241
Be eOm countericit coins, ....... Pe eT Se eee 308
Sre-Committoes, Election. of ......esecssceveses vealeces 65
hac nis n> Seine ow wens ae pare nhaets US He « 302
Gemauitanabad, Sirkar of ...........2+00+ ee ee «pe EE
Sunnarganw (east of Dacca) in Muhammadan histories,.... 109
Sus Andamanensis, Remains of ..... ictal 148 esa Se at The Me sis 14
Synedra Ulna,-........ sake siriss cad memeert Cee 11
Tachydromus Haughtonianus,.......... etenntap atlas Ihe ae ore 72
e SPOONS 255) e Rie Seis wa OEE eee St es act IR 72

- pex-lineatus,......2..5 seen ime a AD a ica oie bret 42
@aeere (MrG: M:), Withdrawal of .....ccceceseee ove EEOR
Tian, Sirkar of ,........%. re ae Se eck ck ee Lit
2 Ek Seiten eka Ee aes Sa 188.
MepevaCMINtAMANM, . 6. ceveds ccc see saan i ee alana oem) aOR
RE le OF Pe ese es ei coe coos 88s OLA ey oS ass
Wost-words, Andamanese ....c0scccserceccetetene peer - £78
Metrasonosoma, effrene, ssececssocssivccevevsecs ake re TOF

emis Vermiculata,s.civsisdsceceiseeves Pye oe ea a x

346 Index.

Page
‘Thuillier, (Lieut. H. R.), Withdrawal of ..........0006+. 289
Thunder-storm, Effectsofa..... 6 WWW We BTW OB Wey Ve
Tiaris subcristata,..... ‘vee vei) ESE Miehe ks Jada
Tiliqua carinata, Pvi.s.s weve sag Nitora sk laiete 6 alee ls Ree oe ee Lee

yy | OURVROCRY Ah a ve Sian wee a avin WW) dete: et So 105

jy Tugifora;-n: Epi, 6.256 aes ark RO A RS SE,

55) thevithata, oes ae ce ree Soe EV Ee eee {aa
Tolypothrix iplexa,...t. sade be ore ale Cirle Stee ~~ 188
Tragops fronticinctus, ......e0..0.0s be, Raat tie Lom
Translation from the Mirat ul Quds, ....... RE
Tree and Serpent worship, os ..eed oe te eS RR Ca
Tremlett (Mr. J. D.), on old Delhi, ra Che oe Lee
Trevor, (Capt. E. W.), Withdrawal of ..... o6) 0a A
Pribenip yankee tek Soden | hey Se SS Leesan, om
Tribhdshyaratna, ..... See ea WETTRREeT REE re
Tridacna gigas, Remains of ...... bade tls ous. ba

3) SQUAMORA, GIT). Oa. Wate WN tes eee £3. eee 14
Trimeresurus Cantori, ...... 16. dao Pa eaides » ve» eens a
Bg carinatus, .....% HS vi vin so Uw PENN ee eee ot ote
.; CONVICHIS; D.+HP.,v 02s 5 tye 5% alee Oe vas 8 ee Se 108
Nagy erythrurus, ...... sebih + UARANSR ERAAB RR cow se
6 eramineus, “sus. Se eo
- MMOTUCHIE, TIGKGAYe Ls Is cease caeete byte
7 mitabilis, M.-Sp.y4 see. es Na ee eee Seer ce
porphyraceus, ..... oH at kis 4 shoe hil Se ae ioe
Trionyx PANG COUCHES, wists o's ap pee 8 ots igegne los AN aes Sia
Pripani-Shahpur in Firdzébad,. s,s. ahse sei a ciepie as
Trochus Niloticus, Remains of......... <a> Sapte pete PANE | |
Tropidonotus quincunctiatus, |... .0e.cedescedeesscends LOGWZEM 3
ar PIBVOGDE. 1. dives ae ss $s 52 9 sup > ara ol eve 106
oy. . «the BHORHLS py ye ack'a asec ice 0.0 pee 0 9 0 > woe an tenn
ss Tygleri, a. oes buco ee ce see selec 9 away iste
Tarbo articulatus, Remains Of gic cie<0.0 0 i ease opal 14

» - Marmoratus, Romains. OF. ois. «ss +s sinneee sete 164

Tyndaridea insignis,........ Sige isin av eee ca aWies ss Une 10 §

Typhlops braminus, var. paMmMeces,.......ccrccsceceses 200

Index. | 347

Page
Tytleria hipsirhinoides, ......+tseseseseees srg epher anotanehs 107
MOMMEMMCCLIDALIS, 2... ccc ec ene nce ese ees tances i, 12
Uria to the other modern Aryan languages, Relation of .. 138, 192
EIS oc occ hoo sce tcc wsuine ogee neces seeee’s 10
Varanus draceena,....... acm old aac MRR ctereg 2 a0. «ahve e 's: <P 70
Me AtiGtHS, .....+.. PPC oe a ete ae alys a's 70
MIA GUG sce oe cece ewer nsutecdcoser aentabtetsl es 70
Vastu-yéga, Notes on the ......... Si alairetaharereinderor Sete way | ES
Wemnere, Dr, A. M.,.on cromléchs, .......ccseseeecnees 58
Vernacular Lexicography, Contributions towards, ........ 185
Meee remaents, Hlection Of ....ccccccsccevcanacnceves 38
Vrindavanachandra Mandala (Babu), Election of ........ 15
Waldie (Mr. D.), on New. Mineral from Burma, .......... 279
Walters (Rev. M. D. C.), peey © DEG ata te avi tuk wide eee 28
SMe TLOCHION Of 0c c e Pe cece eee o er encence 136
Westland (Mr.), on Barrisal Guns, .......s0eecee: wo. 244, 247
Willson (Mr. W. L.), Withdrawal of ........ecereee fate | 241
eer. EL), Withdrawal of 1... 0... .cccecee sneees 136
Sener it. FH.) Hlection Of cece. cc cevesevesens en ot ed
i (Mir W. G.), on Mr. Blanford’s Normal rainfall, .. 225
Mend sason, (Mr. J.), Election of ....ccvaveccvcsccecs 3
PMEMPRTIEICOIOL, 5 6 san 00 o's o's oc sig to nen edce se tenes 13
0 a a ee ake ree <b 85
a monticola,....... ig oe ape Se oe eee 85
Xenurelaps bunguroides,......... die \disie selina te neers 82
Meee tertan 1 Ghazi,..... cece ees ES eon es peer: Wat
ae brine Of 0 tas PR) pi dat Sie a a
RIE EDC YVULUG, cn eect cet eee sruscseee eins 257
Deyemetia MSigNS,....... se ee ces Mei Hee ele retin peaante 10
Aygogonium Bengalense,,......0..0+. ies wate wma pba = 11

adhe

eared
1958Ser

iie4
ene geie)
Leetets ret
es
a
ues

Lad

ve
Tt alas

#81450
ete:
eyearieie
PP eee
eget erode
+2»

.
- “teen
et ee

1eteve

.
‘

. + o-* = oe
TTT ee te

Pak Pere jes"
Steers 2

PR wees ie we

on
ee ee ee ee ee a . ene “hee Pook
SB ssh pao ie ’

bin ww

9.2 ee vow . ac ttete
<t. ie b+ Oe ~- ead - Hee Bt tee eo
*. ehh. Gre F Pege
eos ° e
**
ate
eet) rae
ress p-b-0-3-8 bee ele
+4c8 26 8 9-8 ee a e,
315 s~ Sthepeb base he
ee<
o.er oe bs 79-6
eer +.f>
«t-s
ee:
oe
-*
.

Sachets
woke

c papercyr

.
4

1
’
,

eet eer -S
mitt Sts 250;

terer

8
seeetm »
oh Se ,

< -& -O-b-h=8 Hees
7a tee

“se
e:
-

i)
are

Sethe
Prb-t<oss

‘B90. @ oe
or

ee
Os ube

ache cele a
Fb Rge Orme bwie 9

”™

|
tog-6 PEP re bare
Mi fips
ee .
’ > -*
Bia thats a
ae

ito
Cathe
Wite

Mites:
ete*

gt ipete Colm 4
rseerer @
4 eeo-t ie 4
aes a * 8-6

~«
-8 859-9 0 ee
Stee Fore oR oe
ar

tlese are
e-ere

oF > oe
.

Oe ere a
+ € es

> oe
too Bette

e958 me
Sz
Breese te?
g

‘or
mrey
aa]

a tier
eSeesee.

ce oe
Civ cere? «

=ere &
Sig

“ett

eet
.

oe mse

<erere.

Pies

=
.
°
.
*

pete
Ae

‘ s-%- 4 .
bet b sobtece-peeeks |

alent
no steed

°
hone

Dr@re sister

oS e OF we
Perry tere
S.Bie eat ee

.
re

se co-8
Ts pte

oner
°

"ee * ems
OR OE be RED hee hoe &
=e «4 += >

oa oo)

fam
Peet TSS, sb-0-8

ee .
*

. a8 —O ee
CO Rome e .
16 s-s eee
<7
a . : 8
= . + pew
hl od
te

> ite 3 7
"=e. ofa rere ee 5+te

aoe oe

.
-o-e- 8B Se
Re rh eens eke

e-5.
fel
bem fee

-" “tect le -
*?

e Bike Shard yeoe
5 a eos
otal a Meta HS

seb Fe Retehe hear e;

Ree koe. hake
=) Te eate-@ rere eee
ae ee et ee ee te het ees

SHO Gow o b>

Cr ere

fh doweh- wee
Mosiot

el Poe Ie hon, Fob a
‘ eb

peered sues at
Or es beb-weh 4
¢ See

HUT

othe xe
-*-

b yo t= oom
TT . : ee he.
beowre ew wee | - ‘ Reem
ee ee ae eee

aa bos ee

ot Sy ~ 28 &
beG -« at =i wh a ee
; ~ 4

“Ree

fikee

> . e beste
rn HP RE beer
rade: f ‘

, bo Be meh
bone t
Bs ee

bag:
ee eld
OK be

> vee >F
Sr aebebae.
eat a is ;
ort: & * +a o
Ue el ee Poh OPO Re Peeee
F aria ae er oaks kt F re

-t
e-
Ad
one

rod. 34 ads

340 Fa bh te a9 Js
ata edon Feet

ee Bm ~h— WE ie - i
ete Deb ey enema mb be
. +o P- 3
Sir hehe ® oem ss He heis
=bete iy® te
rr

She R Rs 9 fy” Bets
ie me ed
PT ae Pa
Ja St

a &

T
0-008:

’ ySechse:

E 6 woe
(sa Pia ae
<e 8 Bow ORG peer tf
Prt rt eet tre
= &
bar 2"
. Ore

Soo
hehe eles

tors we
pathy

eies
elie

yee
es

"8,

*
<eer8
tee

“OO 5e+@ +6

CrP ae)
ores
:

aiseeee

hres +4

< 99 O-4 ~e -9=
* @-¢% »

tee

= is
"s&h ©: m

‘
en Oe b+ ent =e

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal"

See other formats